diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2814-0.txt | 8281 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2814-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 152467 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2814-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 586997 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2814-h/2814-h.htm | 11602 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 2814-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 429729 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2001-09-2814-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 157019 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2001-09-2814.zip | bin | 0 -> 151533 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2016-01-31-2814-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 151629 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2016-01-31-2814-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 158403 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2016-10-22-2814-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 152496 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2016-10-22-2814-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 160276 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr10.txt | 8553 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr10.zip | bin | 0 -> 150280 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr11.txt | 8617 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr11.zip | bin | 0 -> 150949 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr11h.htm | 7069 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/dblnr11h.zip | bin | 0 -> 155090 bytes |
20 files changed, 44138 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/2814-0.txt b/2814-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..57ca01d --- /dev/null +++ b/2814-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8281 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Dubliners, by James Joyce + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Dubliners + +Author: James Joyce + +Release Date: September, 2001 [eBook #2814] +[Most recently updated: January 20, 2019] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: David Reed, Karol Pietrzak and David Widger + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DUBLINERS *** + +cover + + + + +DUBLINERS + +by James Joyce + + +Contents + + The Sisters + An Encounter + Araby + Eveline + After the Race + Two Gallants + The Boarding House + A Little Cloud + Counterparts + Clay + A Painful Case + Ivy Day in the Committee Room + A Mother + Grace + The Dead + + + + +THE SISTERS + + +There was no hope for him this time: it was the third stroke. Night +after night I had passed the house (it was vacation time) and studied +the lighted square of window: and night after night I had found it +lighted in the same way, faintly and evenly. If he was dead, I thought, +I would see the reflection of candles on the darkened blind for I knew +that two candles must be set at the head of a corpse. He had often said +to me: “I am not long for this world,” and I had thought his words +idle. Now I knew they were true. Every night as I gazed up at the +window I said softly to myself the word paralysis. It had always +sounded strangely in my ears, like the word gnomon in the Euclid and +the word simony in the Catechism. But now it sounded to me like the +name of some maleficent and sinful being. It filled me with fear, and +yet I longed to be nearer to it and to look upon its deadly work. + +Old Cotter was sitting at the fire, smoking, when I came downstairs to +supper. While my aunt was ladling out my stirabout he said, as if +returning to some former remark of his: + +“No, I wouldn’t say he was exactly ... but there was something queer +... there was something uncanny about him. I’ll tell you my +opinion....” + +He began to puff at his pipe, no doubt arranging his opinion in his +mind. Tiresome old fool! When we knew him first he used to be rather +interesting, talking of faints and worms; but I soon grew tired of him +and his endless stories about the distillery. + +“I have my own theory about it,” he said. “I think it was one of those +... peculiar cases.... But it’s hard to say....” + +He began to puff again at his pipe without giving us his theory. My +uncle saw me staring and said to me: + +“Well, so your old friend is gone, you’ll be sorry to hear.” + +“Who?” said I. + +“Father Flynn.” + +“Is he dead?” + +“Mr Cotter here has just told us. He was passing by the house.” + +I knew that I was under observation so I continued eating as if the +news had not interested me. My uncle explained to old Cotter. + +“The youngster and he were great friends. The old chap taught him a +great deal, mind you; and they say he had a great wish for him.” + +“God have mercy on his soul,” said my aunt piously. + +Old Cotter looked at me for a while. I felt that his little beady black +eyes were examining me but I would not satisfy him by looking up from +my plate. He returned to his pipe and finally spat rudely into the +grate. + +“I wouldn’t like children of mine,” he said, “to have too much to say +to a man like that.” + +“How do you mean, Mr Cotter?” asked my aunt. + +“What I mean is,” said old Cotter, “it’s bad for children. My idea is: +let a young lad run about and play with young lads of his own age and +not be.... Am I right, Jack?” + +“That’s my principle, too,” said my uncle. “Let him learn to box his +corner. That’s what I’m always saying to that Rosicrucian there: take +exercise. Why, when I was a nipper every morning of my life I had a +cold bath, winter and summer. And that’s what stands to me now. +Education is all very fine and large.... Mr Cotter might take a pick of +that leg mutton,” he added to my aunt. + +“No, no, not for me,” said old Cotter. + +My aunt brought the dish from the safe and put it on the table. + +“But why do you think it’s not good for children, Mr Cotter?” she +asked. + +“It’s bad for children,” said old Cotter, “because their minds are so +impressionable. When children see things like that, you know, it has an +effect....” + +I crammed my mouth with stirabout for fear I might give utterance to my +anger. Tiresome old red-nosed imbecile! + +It was late when I fell asleep. Though I was angry with old Cotter for +alluding to me as a child, I puzzled my head to extract meaning from +his unfinished sentences. In the dark of my room I imagined that I saw +again the heavy grey face of the paralytic. I drew the blankets over my +head and tried to think of Christmas. But the grey face still followed +me. It murmured; and I understood that it desired to confess something. +I felt my soul receding into some pleasant and vicious region; and +there again I found it waiting for me. It began to confess to me in a +murmuring voice and I wondered why it smiled continually and why the +lips were so moist with spittle. But then I remembered that it had died +of paralysis and I felt that I too was smiling feebly as if to absolve +the simoniac of his sin. + +The next morning after breakfast I went down to look at the little +house in Great Britain Street. It was an unassuming shop, registered +under the vague name of _Drapery_. The drapery consisted mainly of +children’s bootees and umbrellas; and on ordinary days a notice used to +hang in the window, saying: _Umbrellas Re-covered_. No notice was +visible now for the shutters were up. A crape bouquet was tied to the +door-knocker with ribbon. Two poor women and a telegram boy were +reading the card pinned on the crape. I also approached and read: + + July 1st, 1895 + The Rev. James Flynn (formerly of S. Catherine’s + Church, Meath Street), aged sixty-five years. + _R. I. P._ + +The reading of the card persuaded me that he was dead and I was +disturbed to find myself at check. Had he not been dead I would have +gone into the little dark room behind the shop to find him sitting in +his arm-chair by the fire, nearly smothered in his great-coat. Perhaps +my aunt would have given me a packet of High Toast for him and this +present would have roused him from his stupefied doze. It was always I +who emptied the packet into his black snuff-box for his hands trembled +too much to allow him to do this without spilling half the snuff about +the floor. Even as he raised his large trembling hand to his nose +little clouds of smoke dribbled through his fingers over the front of +his coat. It may have been these constant showers of snuff which gave +his ancient priestly garments their green faded look for the red +handkerchief, blackened, as it always was, with the snuff-stains of a +week, with which he tried to brush away the fallen grains, was quite +inefficacious. + +I wished to go in and look at him but I had not the courage to knock. I +walked away slowly along the sunny side of the street, reading all the +theatrical advertisements in the shop-windows as I went. I found it +strange that neither I nor the day seemed in a mourning mood and I felt +even annoyed at discovering in myself a sensation of freedom as if I +had been freed from something by his death. I wondered at this for, as +my uncle had said the night before, he had taught me a great deal. He +had studied in the Irish college in Rome and he had taught me to +pronounce Latin properly. He had told me stories about the catacombs +and about Napoleon Bonaparte, and he had explained to me the meaning of +the different ceremonies of the Mass and of the different vestments +worn by the priest. Sometimes he had amused himself by putting +difficult questions to me, asking me what one should do in certain +circumstances or whether such and such sins were mortal or venial or +only imperfections. His questions showed me how complex and mysterious +were certain institutions of the Church which I had always regarded as +the simplest acts. The duties of the priest towards the Eucharist and +towards the secrecy of the confessional seemed so grave to me that I +wondered how anybody had ever found in himself the courage to undertake +them; and I was not surprised when he told me that the fathers of the +Church had written books as thick as the _Post Office Directory_ and as +closely printed as the law notices in the newspaper, elucidating all +these intricate questions. Often when I thought of this I could make no +answer or only a very foolish and halting one upon which he used to +smile and nod his head twice or thrice. Sometimes he used to put me +through the responses of the Mass which he had made me learn by heart; +and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and nod his head, now +and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each nostril alternately. +When he smiled he used to uncover his big discoloured teeth and let his +tongue lie upon his lower lip—a habit which had made me feel uneasy in +the beginning of our acquaintance before I knew him well. + +As I walked along in the sun I remembered old Cotter’s words and tried +to remember what had happened afterwards in the dream. I remembered +that I had noticed long velvet curtains and a swinging lamp of antique +fashion. I felt that I had been very far away, in some land where the +customs were strange—in Persia, I thought.... But I could not remember +the end of the dream. + +In the evening my aunt took me with her to visit the house of mourning. +It was after sunset; but the window-panes of the houses that looked to +the west reflected the tawny gold of a great bank of clouds. Nannie +received us in the hall; and, as it would have been unseemly to have +shouted at her, my aunt shook hands with her for all. The old woman +pointed upwards interrogatively and, on my aunt’s nodding, proceeded to +toil up the narrow staircase before us, her bowed head being scarcely +above the level of the banister-rail. At the first landing she stopped +and beckoned us forward encouragingly towards the open door of the +dead-room. My aunt went in and the old woman, seeing that I hesitated +to enter, began to beckon to me again repeatedly with her hand. + +I went in on tiptoe. The room through the lace end of the blind was +suffused with dusky golden light amid which the candles looked like +pale thin flames. He had been coffined. Nannie gave the lead and we +three knelt down at the foot of the bed. I pretended to pray but I +could not gather my thoughts because the old woman’s mutterings +distracted me. I noticed how clumsily her skirt was hooked at the back +and how the heels of her cloth boots were trodden down all to one side. +The fancy came to me that the old priest was smiling as he lay there in +his coffin. + +But no. When we rose and went up to the head of the bed I saw that he +was not smiling. There he lay, solemn and copious, vested as for the +altar, his large hands loosely retaining a chalice. His face was very +truculent, grey and massive, with black cavernous nostrils and circled +by a scanty white fur. There was a heavy odour in the room—the flowers. + +We blessed ourselves and came away. In the little room downstairs we +found Eliza seated in his arm-chair in state. I groped my way towards +my usual chair in the corner while Nannie went to the sideboard and +brought out a decanter of sherry and some wine-glasses. She set these +on the table and invited us to take a little glass of wine. Then, at +her sister’s bidding, she filled out the sherry into the glasses and +passed them to us. She pressed me to take some cream crackers also but +I declined because I thought I would make too much noise eating them. +She seemed to be somewhat disappointed at my refusal and went over +quietly to the sofa where she sat down behind her sister. No one spoke: +we all gazed at the empty fireplace. + +My aunt waited until Eliza sighed and then said: + +“Ah, well, he’s gone to a better world.” + +Eliza sighed again and bowed her head in assent. My aunt fingered the +stem of her wine-glass before sipping a little. + +“Did he ... peacefully?” she asked. + +“Oh, quite peacefully, ma’am,” said Eliza. “You couldn’t tell when the +breath went out of him. He had a beautiful death, God be praised.” + +“And everything...?” + +“Father O’Rourke was in with him a Tuesday and anointed him and +prepared him and all.” + +“He knew then?” + +“He was quite resigned.” + +“He looks quite resigned,” said my aunt. + +“That’s what the woman we had in to wash him said. She said he just +looked as if he was asleep, he looked that peaceful and resigned. No +one would think he’d make such a beautiful corpse.” + +“Yes, indeed,” said my aunt. + +She sipped a little more from her glass and said: + +“Well, Miss Flynn, at any rate it must be a great comfort for you to +know that you did all you could for him. You were both very kind to +him, I must say.” + +Eliza smoothed her dress over her knees. + +“Ah, poor James!” she said. “God knows we done all we could, as poor as +we are—we wouldn’t see him want anything while he was in it.” + +Nannie had leaned her head against the sofa-pillow and seemed about to +fall asleep. + +“There’s poor Nannie,” said Eliza, looking at her, “she’s wore out. All +the work we had, she and me, getting in the woman to wash him and then +laying him out and then the coffin and then arranging about the Mass in +the chapel. Only for Father O’Rourke I don’t know what we’d have done +at all. It was him brought us all them flowers and them two +candlesticks out of the chapel and wrote out the notice for the +_Freeman’s General_ and took charge of all the papers for the cemetery +and poor James’s insurance.” + +“Wasn’t that good of him?” said my aunt. + +Eliza closed her eyes and shook her head slowly. + +“Ah, there’s no friends like the old friends,” she said, “when all is +said and done, no friends that a body can trust.” + +“Indeed, that’s true,” said my aunt. “And I’m sure now that he’s gone +to his eternal reward he won’t forget you and all your kindness to +him.” + +“Ah, poor James!” said Eliza. “He was no great trouble to us. You +wouldn’t hear him in the house any more than now. Still, I know he’s +gone and all to that....” + +“It’s when it’s all over that you’ll miss him,” said my aunt. + +“I know that,” said Eliza. “I won’t be bringing him in his cup of +beef-tea any more, nor you, ma’am, sending him his snuff. Ah, poor +James!” + +She stopped, as if she were communing with the past and then said +shrewdly: + +“Mind you, I noticed there was something queer coming over him +latterly. Whenever I’d bring in his soup to him there I’d find him with +his breviary fallen to the floor, lying back in the chair and his mouth +open.” + +She laid a finger against her nose and frowned: then she continued: + +“But still and all he kept on saying that before the summer was over +he’d go out for a drive one fine day just to see the old house again +where we were all born down in Irishtown and take me and Nannie with +him. If we could only get one of them new-fangled carriages that makes +no noise that Father O’Rourke told him about, them with the rheumatic +wheels, for the day cheap—he said, at Johnny Rush’s over the way there +and drive out the three of us together of a Sunday evening. He had his +mind set on that.... Poor James!” + +“The Lord have mercy on his soul!” said my aunt. + +Eliza took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes with it. Then she +put it back again in her pocket and gazed into the empty grate for some +time without speaking. + +“He was too scrupulous always,” she said. “The duties of the priesthood +was too much for him. And then his life was, you might say, crossed.” + +“Yes,” said my aunt. “He was a disappointed man. You could see that.” + +A silence took possession of the little room and, under cover of it, I +approached the table and tasted my sherry and then returned quietly to +my chair in the corner. Eliza seemed to have fallen into a deep revery. +We waited respectfully for her to break the silence: and after a long +pause she said slowly: + +“It was that chalice he broke.... That was the beginning of it. Of +course, they say it was all right, that it contained nothing, I mean. +But still.... They say it was the boy’s fault. But poor James was so +nervous, God be merciful to him!” + +“And was that it?” said my aunt. “I heard something....” + +Eliza nodded. + +“That affected his mind,” she said. “After that he began to mope by +himself, talking to no one and wandering about by himself. So one night +he was wanted for to go on a call and they couldn’t find him anywhere. +They looked high up and low down; and still they couldn’t see a sight +of him anywhere. So then the clerk suggested to try the chapel. So then +they got the keys and opened the chapel and the clerk and Father +O’Rourke and another priest that was there brought in a light for to +look for him.... And what do you think but there he was, sitting up by +himself in the dark in his confession-box, wide-awake and laughing-like +softly to himself?” + +She stopped suddenly as if to listen. I too listened; but there was no +sound in the house: and I knew that the old priest was lying still in +his coffin as we had seen him, solemn and truculent in death, an idle +chalice on his breast. + +Eliza resumed: + +“Wide-awake and laughing-like to himself.... So then, of course, when +they saw that, that made them think that there was something gone wrong +with him....” + + + + +AN ENCOUNTER + + +It was Joe Dillon who introduced the Wild West to us. He had a little +library made up of old numbers of _The Union Jack_, _Pluck_ and _The +Halfpenny Marvel_. Every evening after school we met in his back garden +and arranged Indian battles. He and his fat young brother Leo, the +idler, held the loft of the stable while we tried to carry it by storm; +or we fought a pitched battle on the grass. But, however well we +fought, we never won siege or battle and all our bouts ended with Joe +Dillon’s war dance of victory. His parents went to eight-o’clock mass +every morning in Gardiner Street and the peaceful odour of Mrs Dillon +was prevalent in the hall of the house. But he played too fiercely for +us who were younger and more timid. He looked like some kind of an +Indian when he capered round the garden, an old tea-cosy on his head, +beating a tin with his fist and yelling: + +“Ya! yaka, yaka, yaka!” + +Everyone was incredulous when it was reported that he had a vocation +for the priesthood. Nevertheless it was true. + +A spirit of unruliness diffused itself among us and, under its +influence, differences of culture and constitution were waived. We +banded ourselves together, some boldly, some in jest and some almost in +fear: and of the number of these latter, the reluctant Indians who were +afraid to seem studious or lacking in robustness, I was one. The +adventures related in the literature of the Wild West were remote from +my nature but, at least, they opened doors of escape. I liked better +some American detective stories which were traversed from time to time +by unkempt fierce and beautiful girls. Though there was nothing wrong +in these stories and though their intention was sometimes literary they +were circulated secretly at school. One day when Father Butler was +hearing the four pages of Roman History clumsy Leo Dillon was +discovered with a copy of _The Halfpenny Marvel_. + +“This page or this page? This page? Now, Dillon, up! _‘Hardly had the +day’...._ Go on! What day? _‘Hardly had the day dawned’...._ Have you +studied it? What have you there in your pocket?” + +Everyone’s heart palpitated as Leo Dillon handed up the paper and +everyone assumed an innocent face. Father Butler turned over the pages, +frowning. + +“What is this rubbish?” he said. “_The Apache Chief!_ Is this what you +read instead of studying your Roman History? Let me not find any more +of this wretched stuff in this college. The man who wrote it, I +suppose, was some wretched fellow who writes these things for a drink. +I’m surprised at boys like you, educated, reading such stuff. I could +understand it if you were ... National School boys. Now, Dillon, I +advise you strongly, get at your work or....” + +This rebuke during the sober hours of school paled much of the glory of +the Wild West for me and the confused puffy face of Leo Dillon awakened +one of my consciences. But when the restraining influence of the school +was at a distance I began to hunger again for wild sensations, for the +escape which those chronicles of disorder alone seemed to offer me. The +mimic warfare of the evening became at last as wearisome to me as the +routine of school in the morning because I wanted real adventures to +happen to myself. But real adventures, I reflected, do not happen to +people who remain at home: they must be sought abroad. + +The summer holidays were near at hand when I made up my mind to break +out of the weariness of school-life for one day at least. With Leo +Dillon and a boy named Mahony I planned a day’s miching. Each of us +saved up sixpence. We were to meet at ten in the morning on the Canal +Bridge. Mahony’s big sister was to write an excuse for him and Leo +Dillon was to tell his brother to say he was sick. We arranged to go +along the Wharf Road until we came to the ships, then to cross in the +ferryboat and walk out to see the Pigeon House. Leo Dillon was afraid +we might meet Father Butler or someone out of the college; but Mahony +asked, very sensibly, what would Father Butler be doing out at the +Pigeon House. We were reassured: and I brought the first stage of the +plot to an end by collecting sixpence from the other two, at the same +time showing them my own sixpence. When we were making the last +arrangements on the eve we were all vaguely excited. We shook hands, +laughing, and Mahony said: + +“Till tomorrow, mates!” + +That night I slept badly. In the morning I was first-comer to the +bridge as I lived nearest. I hid my books in the long grass near the +ashpit at the end of the garden where nobody ever came and hurried +along the canal bank. It was a mild sunny morning in the first week of +June. I sat up on the coping of the bridge admiring my frail canvas +shoes which I had diligently pipeclayed overnight and watching the +docile horses pulling a tramload of business people up the hill. All +the branches of the tall trees which lined the mall were gay with +little light green leaves and the sunlight slanted through them on to +the water. The granite stone of the bridge was beginning to be warm and +I began to pat it with my hands in time to an air in my head. I was +very happy. + +When I had been sitting there for five or ten minutes I saw Mahony’s +grey suit approaching. He came up the hill, smiling, and clambered up +beside me on the bridge. While we were waiting he brought out the +catapult which bulged from his inner pocket and explained some +improvements which he had made in it. I asked him why he had brought it +and he told me he had brought it to have some gas with the birds. +Mahony used slang freely, and spoke of Father Butler as Old Bunser. We +waited on for a quarter of an hour more but still there was no sign of +Leo Dillon. Mahony, at last, jumped down and said: + +“Come along. I knew Fatty’d funk it.” + +“And his sixpence...?” I said. + +“That’s forfeit,” said Mahony. “And so much the better for us—a bob and +a tanner instead of a bob.” + +We walked along the North Strand Road till we came to the Vitriol Works +and then turned to the right along the Wharf Road. Mahony began to play +the Indian as soon as we were out of public sight. He chased a crowd of +ragged girls, brandishing his unloaded catapult and, when two ragged +boys began, out of chivalry, to fling stones at us, he proposed that we +should charge them. I objected that the boys were too small and so we +walked on, the ragged troop screaming after us: _“Swaddlers! +Swaddlers!”_ thinking that we were Protestants because Mahony, who was +dark-complexioned, wore the silver badge of a cricket club in his cap. +When we came to the Smoothing Iron we arranged a siege; but it was a +failure because you must have at least three. We revenged ourselves on +Leo Dillon by saying what a funk he was and guessing how many he would +get at three o’clock from Mr Ryan. + +We came then near the river. We spent a long time walking about the +noisy streets flanked by high stone walls, watching the working of +cranes and engines and often being shouted at for our immobility by the +drivers of groaning carts. It was noon when we reached the quays and, +as all the labourers seemed to be eating their lunches, we bought two +big currant buns and sat down to eat them on some metal piping beside +the river. We pleased ourselves with the spectacle of Dublin’s +commerce—the barges signalled from far away by their curls of woolly +smoke, the brown fishing fleet beyond Ringsend, the big white +sailing-vessel which was being discharged on the opposite quay. Mahony +said it would be right skit to run away to sea on one of those big +ships and even I, looking at the high masts, saw, or imagined, the +geography which had been scantily dosed to me at school gradually +taking substance under my eyes. School and home seemed to recede from +us and their influences upon us seemed to wane. + +We crossed the Liffey in the ferryboat, paying our toll to be +transported in the company of two labourers and a little Jew with a +bag. We were serious to the point of solemnity, but once during the +short voyage our eyes met and we laughed. When we landed we watched the +discharging of the graceful threemaster which we had observed from the +other quay. Some bystander said that she was a Norwegian vessel. I went +to the stern and tried to decipher the legend upon it but, failing to +do so, I came back and examined the foreign sailors to see had any of +them green eyes for I had some confused notion.... The sailors’ eyes +were blue and grey and even black. The only sailor whose eyes could +have been called green was a tall man who amused the crowd on the quay +by calling out cheerfully every time the planks fell: + +“All right! All right!” + +When we were tired of this sight we wandered slowly into Ringsend. The +day had grown sultry, and in the windows of the grocers’ shops musty +biscuits lay bleaching. We bought some biscuits and chocolate which we +ate sedulously as we wandered through the squalid streets where the +families of the fishermen live. We could find no dairy and so we went +into a huckster’s shop and bought a bottle of raspberry lemonade each. +Refreshed by this, Mahony chased a cat down a lane, but the cat escaped +into a wide field. We both felt rather tired and when we reached the +field we made at once for a sloping bank over the ridge of which we +could see the Dodder. + +It was too late and we were too tired to carry out our project of +visiting the Pigeon House. We had to be home before four o’clock lest +our adventure should be discovered. Mahony looked regretfully at his +catapult and I had to suggest going home by train before he regained +any cheerfulness. The sun went in behind some clouds and left us to our +jaded thoughts and the crumbs of our provisions. + +There was nobody but ourselves in the field. When we had lain on the +bank for some time without speaking I saw a man approaching from the +far end of the field. I watched him lazily as I chewed one of those +green stems on which girls tell fortunes. He came along by the bank +slowly. He walked with one hand upon his hip and in the other hand he +held a stick with which he tapped the turf lightly. He was shabbily +dressed in a suit of greenish-black and wore what we used to call a +jerry hat with a high crown. He seemed to be fairly old for his +moustache was ashen-grey. When he passed at our feet he glanced up at +us quickly and then continued his way. We followed him with our eyes +and saw that when he had gone on for perhaps fifty paces he turned +about and began to retrace his steps. He walked towards us very slowly, +always tapping the ground with his stick, so slowly that I thought he +was looking for something in the grass. + +He stopped when he came level with us and bade us good-day. We answered +him and he sat down beside us on the slope slowly and with great care. +He began to talk of the weather, saying that it would be a very hot +summer and adding that the seasons had changed greatly since he was a +boy—a long time ago. He said that the happiest time of one’s life was +undoubtedly one’s schoolboy days and that he would give anything to be +young again. While he expressed these sentiments which bored us a +little we kept silent. Then he began to talk of school and of books. He +asked us whether we had read the poetry of Thomas Moore or the works of +Sir Walter Scott and Lord Lytton. I pretended that I had read every +book he mentioned so that in the end he said: + +“Ah, I can see you are a bookworm like myself. Now,” he added, pointing +to Mahony who was regarding us with open eyes, “he is different; he +goes in for games.” + +He said he had all Sir Walter Scott’s works and all Lord Lytton’s works +at home and never tired of reading them. “Of course,” he said, “there +were some of Lord Lytton’s works which boys couldn’t read.” Mahony +asked why couldn’t boys read them—a question which agitated and pained +me because I was afraid the man would think I was as stupid as Mahony. +The man, however, only smiled. I saw that he had great gaps in his +mouth between his yellow teeth. Then he asked us which of us had the +most sweethearts. Mahony mentioned lightly that he had three totties. +The man asked me how many had I. I answered that I had none. He did not +believe me and said he was sure I must have one. I was silent. + +“Tell us,” said Mahony pertly to the man, “how many have you yourself?” + +The man smiled as before and said that when he was our age he had lots +of sweethearts. + +“Every boy,” he said, “has a little sweetheart.” + +His attitude on this point struck me as strangely liberal in a man of +his age. In my heart I thought that what he said about boys and +sweethearts was reasonable. But I disliked the words in his mouth and I +wondered why he shivered once or twice as if he feared something or +felt a sudden chill. As he proceeded I noticed that his accent was +good. He began to speak to us about girls, saying what nice soft hair +they had and how soft their hands were and how all girls were not so +good as they seemed to be if one only knew. There was nothing he liked, +he said, so much as looking at a nice young girl, at her nice white +hands and her beautiful soft hair. He gave me the impression that he +was repeating something which he had learned by heart or that, +magnetised by some words of his own speech, his mind was slowly +circling round and round in the same orbit. At times he spoke as if he +were simply alluding to some fact that everybody knew, and at times he +lowered his voice and spoke mysteriously as if he were telling us +something secret which he did not wish others to overhear. He repeated +his phrases over and over again, varying them and surrounding them with +his monotonous voice. I continued to gaze towards the foot of the +slope, listening to him. + +After a long while his monologue paused. He stood up slowly, saying +that he had to leave us for a minute or so, a few minutes, and, without +changing the direction of my gaze, I saw him walking slowly away from +us towards the near end of the field. We remained silent when he had +gone. After a silence of a few minutes I heard Mahony exclaim: + +“I say! Look what he’s doing!” + +As I neither answered nor raised my eyes Mahony exclaimed again: + +“I say.... He’s a queer old josser!” + +“In case he asks us for our names,” I said, “let you be Murphy and I’ll +be Smith.” + +We said nothing further to each other. I was still considering whether +I would go away or not when the man came back and sat down beside us +again. Hardly had he sat down when Mahony, catching sight of the cat +which had escaped him, sprang up and pursued her across the field. The +man and I watched the chase. The cat escaped once more and Mahony began +to throw stones at the wall she had escaladed. Desisting from this, he +began to wander about the far end of the field, aimlessly. + +After an interval the man spoke to me. He said that my friend was a +very rough boy and asked did he get whipped often at school. I was +going to reply indignantly that we were not National School boys to be +whipped, as he called it; but I remained silent. He began to speak on +the subject of chastising boys. His mind, as if magnetised again by his +speech, seemed to circle slowly round and round its new centre. He said +that when boys were that kind they ought to be whipped and well +whipped. When a boy was rough and unruly there was nothing would do him +any good but a good sound whipping. A slap on the hand or a box on the +ear was no good: what he wanted was to get a nice warm whipping. I was +surprised at this sentiment and involuntarily glanced up at his face. +As I did so I met the gaze of a pair of bottle-green eyes peering at me +from under a twitching forehead. I turned my eyes away again. + +The man continued his monologue. He seemed to have forgotten his recent +liberalism. He said that if ever he found a boy talking to girls or +having a girl for a sweetheart he would whip him and whip him; and that +would teach him not to be talking to girls. And if a boy had a girl for +a sweetheart and told lies about it then he would give him such a +whipping as no boy ever got in this world. He said that there was +nothing in this world he would like so well as that. He described to me +how he would whip such a boy as if he were unfolding some elaborate +mystery. He would love that, he said, better than anything in this +world; and his voice, as he led me monotonously through the mystery, +grew almost affectionate and seemed to plead with me that I should +understand him. + +I waited till his monologue paused again. Then I stood up abruptly. +Lest I should betray my agitation I delayed a few moments pretending to +fix my shoe properly and then, saying that I was obliged to go, I bade +him good-day. I went up the slope calmly but my heart was beating +quickly with fear that he would seize me by the ankles. When I reached +the top of the slope I turned round and, without looking at him, called +loudly across the field: + +“Murphy!” + +My voice had an accent of forced bravery in it and I was ashamed of my +paltry stratagem. I had to call the name again before Mahony saw me and +hallooed in answer. How my heart beat as he came running across the +field to me! He ran as if to bring me aid. And I was penitent; for in +my heart I had always despised him a little. + + + + +ARABY + + +North Richmond Street, being blind, was a quiet street except at the +hour when the Christian Brothers’ School set the boys free. An +uninhabited house of two storeys stood at the blind end, detached from +its neighbours in a square ground. The other houses of the street, +conscious of decent lives within them, gazed at one another with brown +imperturbable faces. + +The former tenant of our house, a priest, had died in the back +drawing-room. Air, musty from having been long enclosed, hung in all +the rooms, and the waste room behind the kitchen was littered with old +useless papers. Among these I found a few paper-covered books, the +pages of which were curled and damp: _The Abbot_, by Walter Scott, _The +Devout Communicant_ and _The Memoirs of Vidocq_. I liked the last best +because its leaves were yellow. The wild garden behind the house +contained a central apple-tree and a few straggling bushes under one of +which I found the late tenant’s rusty bicycle-pump. He had been a very +charitable priest; in his will he had left all his money to +institutions and the furniture of his house to his sister. + +When the short days of winter came dusk fell before we had well eaten +our dinners. When we met in the street the houses had grown sombre. The +space of sky above us was the colour of ever-changing violet and +towards it the lamps of the street lifted their feeble lanterns. The +cold air stung us and we played till our bodies glowed. Our shouts +echoed in the silent street. The career of our play brought us through +the dark muddy lanes behind the houses where we ran the gauntlet of the +rough tribes from the cottages, to the back doors of the dark dripping +gardens where odours arose from the ashpits, to the dark odorous +stables where a coachman smoothed and combed the horse or shook music +from the buckled harness. When we returned to the street light from the +kitchen windows had filled the areas. If my uncle was seen turning the +corner we hid in the shadow until we had seen him safely housed. Or if +Mangan’s sister came out on the doorstep to call her brother in to his +tea we watched her from our shadow peer up and down the street. We +waited to see whether she would remain or go in and, if she remained, +we left our shadow and walked up to Mangan’s steps resignedly. She was +waiting for us, her figure defined by the light from the half-opened +door. Her brother always teased her before he obeyed and I stood by the +railings looking at her. Her dress swung as she moved her body and the +soft rope of her hair tossed from side to side. + +Every morning I lay on the floor in the front parlour watching her +door. The blind was pulled down to within an inch of the sash so that I +could not be seen. When she came out on the doorstep my heart leaped. I +ran to the hall, seized my books and followed her. I kept her brown +figure always in my eye and, when we came near the point at which our +ways diverged, I quickened my pace and passed her. This happened +morning after morning. I had never spoken to her, except for a few +casual words, and yet her name was like a summons to all my foolish +blood. + +Her image accompanied me even in places the most hostile to romance. On +Saturday evenings when my aunt went marketing I had to go to carry some +of the parcels. We walked through the flaring streets, jostled by +drunken men and bargaining women, amid the curses of labourers, the +shrill litanies of shop-boys who stood on guard by the barrels of pigs’ +cheeks, the nasal chanting of street-singers, who sang a _come-all-you_ +about O’Donovan Rossa, or a ballad about the troubles in our native +land. These noises converged in a single sensation of life for me: I +imagined that I bore my chalice safely through a throng of foes. Her +name sprang to my lips at moments in strange prayers and praises which +I myself did not understand. My eyes were often full of tears (I could +not tell why) and at times a flood from my heart seemed to pour itself +out into my bosom. I thought little of the future. I did not know +whether I would ever speak to her or not or, if I spoke to her, how I +could tell her of my confused adoration. But my body was like a harp +and her words and gestures were like fingers running upon the wires. + +One evening I went into the back drawing-room in which the priest had +died. It was a dark rainy evening and there was no sound in the house. +Through one of the broken panes I heard the rain impinge upon the +earth, the fine incessant needles of water playing in the sodden beds. +Some distant lamp or lighted window gleamed below me. I was thankful +that I could see so little. All my senses seemed to desire to veil +themselves and, feeling that I was about to slip from them, I pressed +the palms of my hands together until they trembled, murmuring: _“O +love! O love!”_ many times. + +At last she spoke to me. When she addressed the first words to me I was +so confused that I did not know what to answer. She asked me was I +going to _Araby_. I forgot whether I answered yes or no. It would be a +splendid bazaar, she said; she would love to go. + +“And why can’t you?” I asked. + +While she spoke she turned a silver bracelet round and round her wrist. +She could not go, she said, because there would be a retreat that week +in her convent. Her brother and two other boys were fighting for their +caps and I was alone at the railings. She held one of the spikes, +bowing her head towards me. The light from the lamp opposite our door +caught the white curve of her neck, lit up her hair that rested there +and, falling, lit up the hand upon the railing. It fell over one side +of her dress and caught the white border of a petticoat, just visible +as she stood at ease. + +“It’s well for you,” she said. + +“If I go,” I said, “I will bring you something.” + +What innumerable follies laid waste my waking and sleeping thoughts +after that evening! I wished to annihilate the tedious intervening +days. I chafed against the work of school. At night in my bedroom and +by day in the classroom her image came between me and the page I strove +to read. The syllables of the word _Araby_ were called to me through +the silence in which my soul luxuriated and cast an Eastern enchantment +over me. I asked for leave to go to the bazaar on Saturday night. My +aunt was surprised and hoped it was not some Freemason affair. I +answered few questions in class. I watched my master’s face pass from +amiability to sternness; he hoped I was not beginning to idle. I could +not call my wandering thoughts together. I had hardly any patience with +the serious work of life which, now that it stood between me and my +desire, seemed to me child’s play, ugly monotonous child’s play. + +On Saturday morning I reminded my uncle that I wished to go to the +bazaar in the evening. He was fussing at the hallstand, looking for the +hat-brush, and answered me curtly: + +“Yes, boy, I know.” + +As he was in the hall I could not go into the front parlour and lie at +the window. I left the house in bad humour and walked slowly towards +the school. The air was pitilessly raw and already my heart misgave me. + +When I came home to dinner my uncle had not yet been home. Still it was +early. I sat staring at the clock for some time and, when its ticking +began to irritate me, I left the room. I mounted the staircase and +gained the upper part of the house. The high cold empty gloomy rooms +liberated me and I went from room to room singing. From the front +window I saw my companions playing below in the street. Their cries +reached me weakened and indistinct and, leaning my forehead against the +cool glass, I looked over at the dark house where she lived. I may have +stood there for an hour, seeing nothing but the brown-clad figure cast +by my imagination, touched discreetly by the lamplight at the curved +neck, at the hand upon the railings and at the border below the dress. + +When I came downstairs again I found Mrs Mercer sitting at the fire. +She was an old garrulous woman, a pawnbroker’s widow, who collected +used stamps for some pious purpose. I had to endure the gossip of the +tea-table. The meal was prolonged beyond an hour and still my uncle did +not come. Mrs Mercer stood up to go: she was sorry she couldn’t wait +any longer, but it was after eight o’clock and she did not like to be +out late as the night air was bad for her. When she had gone I began to +walk up and down the room, clenching my fists. My aunt said: + +“I’m afraid you may put off your bazaar for this night of Our Lord.” + +At nine o’clock I heard my uncle’s latchkey in the halldoor. I heard +him talking to himself and heard the hallstand rocking when it had +received the weight of his overcoat. I could interpret these signs. +When he was midway through his dinner I asked him to give me the money +to go to the bazaar. He had forgotten. + +“The people are in bed and after their first sleep now,” he said. + +I did not smile. My aunt said to him energetically: + +“Can’t you give him the money and let him go? You’ve kept him late +enough as it is.” + +My uncle said he was very sorry he had forgotten. He said he believed +in the old saying: “All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy.” He +asked me where I was going and, when I had told him a second time he +asked me did I know _The Arab’s Farewell to his Steed_. When I left the +kitchen he was about to recite the opening lines of the piece to my +aunt. + +I held a florin tightly in my hand as I strode down Buckingham Street +towards the station. The sight of the streets thronged with buyers and +glaring with gas recalled to me the purpose of my journey. I took my +seat in a third-class carriage of a deserted train. After an +intolerable delay the train moved out of the station slowly. It crept +onward among ruinous houses and over the twinkling river. At Westland +Row Station a crowd of people pressed to the carriage doors; but the +porters moved them back, saying that it was a special train for the +bazaar. I remained alone in the bare carriage. In a few minutes the +train drew up beside an improvised wooden platform. I passed out on to +the road and saw by the lighted dial of a clock that it was ten minutes +to ten. In front of me was a large building which displayed the magical +name. + +I could not find any sixpenny entrance and, fearing that the bazaar +would be closed, I passed in quickly through a turnstile, handing a +shilling to a weary-looking man. I found myself in a big hall girdled +at half its height by a gallery. Nearly all the stalls were closed and +the greater part of the hall was in darkness. I recognised a silence +like that which pervades a church after a service. I walked into the +centre of the bazaar timidly. A few people were gathered about the +stalls which were still open. Before a curtain, over which the words +_Café Chantant_ were written in coloured lamps, two men were counting +money on a salver. I listened to the fall of the coins. + +Remembering with difficulty why I had come I went over to one of the +stalls and examined porcelain vases and flowered tea-sets. At the door +of the stall a young lady was talking and laughing with two young +gentlemen. I remarked their English accents and listened vaguely to +their conversation. + +“O, I never said such a thing!” + +“O, but you did!” + +“O, but I didn’t!” + +“Didn’t she say that?” + +“Yes. I heard her.” + +“O, there’s a ... fib!” + +Observing me the young lady came over and asked me did I wish to buy +anything. The tone of her voice was not encouraging; she seemed to have +spoken to me out of a sense of duty. I looked humbly at the great jars +that stood like eastern guards at either side of the dark entrance to +the stall and murmured: + +“No, thank you.” + +The young lady changed the position of one of the vases and went back +to the two young men. They began to talk of the same subject. Once or +twice the young lady glanced at me over her shoulder. + +I lingered before her stall, though I knew my stay was useless, to make +my interest in her wares seem the more real. Then I turned away slowly +and walked down the middle of the bazaar. I allowed the two pennies to +fall against the sixpence in my pocket. I heard a voice call from one +end of the gallery that the light was out. The upper part of the hall +was now completely dark. + +Gazing up into the darkness I saw myself as a creature driven and +derided by vanity; and my eyes burned with anguish and anger. + + + + +EVELINE + + +She sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. Her head +was leaned against the window curtains and in her nostrils was the +odour of dusty cretonne. She was tired. + +Few people passed. The man out of the last house passed on his way +home; she heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete pavement and +afterwards crunching on the cinder path before the new red houses. One +time there used to be a field there in which they used to play every +evening with other people’s children. Then a man from Belfast bought +the field and built houses in it—not like their little brown houses but +bright brick houses with shining roofs. The children of the avenue used +to play together in that field—the Devines, the Waters, the Dunns, +little Keogh the cripple, she and her brothers and sisters. Ernest, +however, never played: he was too grown up. Her father used often to +hunt them in out of the field with his blackthorn stick; but usually +little Keogh used to keep _nix_ and call out when he saw her father +coming. Still they seemed to have been rather happy then. Her father +was not so bad then; and besides, her mother was alive. That was a long +time ago; she and her brothers and sisters were all grown up; her +mother was dead. Tizzie Dunn was dead, too, and the Waters had gone +back to England. Everything changes. Now she was going to go away like +the others, to leave her home. + +Home! She looked round the room, reviewing all its familiar objects +which she had dusted once a week for so many years, wondering where on +earth all the dust came from. Perhaps she would never see again those +familiar objects from which she had never dreamed of being divided. And +yet during all those years she had never found out the name of the +priest whose yellowing photograph hung on the wall above the broken +harmonium beside the coloured print of the promises made to Blessed +Margaret Mary Alacoque. He had been a school friend of her father. +Whenever he showed the photograph to a visitor her father used to pass +it with a casual word: + +“He is in Melbourne now.” + +She had consented to go away, to leave her home. Was that wise? She +tried to weigh each side of the question. In her home anyway she had +shelter and food; she had those whom she had known all her life about +her. Of course she had to work hard, both in the house and at business. +What would they say of her in the Stores when they found out that she +had run away with a fellow? Say she was a fool, perhaps; and her place +would be filled up by advertisement. Miss Gavan would be glad. She had +always had an edge on her, especially whenever there were people +listening. + +“Miss Hill, don’t you see these ladies are waiting?” + +“Look lively, Miss Hill, please.” + +She would not cry many tears at leaving the Stores. + +But in her new home, in a distant unknown country, it would not be like +that. Then she would be married—she, Eveline. People would treat her +with respect then. She would not be treated as her mother had been. +Even now, though she was over nineteen, she sometimes felt herself in +danger of her father’s violence. She knew it was that that had given +her the palpitations. When they were growing up he had never gone for +her like he used to go for Harry and Ernest, because she was a girl; +but latterly he had begun to threaten her and say what he would do to +her only for her dead mother’s sake. And now she had nobody to protect +her. Ernest was dead and Harry, who was in the church decorating +business, was nearly always down somewhere in the country. Besides, the +invariable squabble for money on Saturday nights had begun to weary her +unspeakably. She always gave her entire wages—seven shillings—and Harry +always sent up what he could but the trouble was to get any money from +her father. He said she used to squander the money, that she had no +head, that he wasn’t going to give her his hard-earned money to throw +about the streets, and much more, for he was usually fairly bad of a +Saturday night. In the end he would give her the money and ask her had +she any intention of buying Sunday’s dinner. Then she had to rush out +as quickly as she could and do her marketing, holding her black leather +purse tightly in her hand as she elbowed her way through the crowds and +returning home late under her load of provisions. She had hard work to +keep the house together and to see that the two young children who had +been left to her charge went to school regularly and got their meals +regularly. It was hard work—a hard life—but now that she was about to +leave it she did not find it a wholly undesirable life. + +She was about to explore another life with Frank. Frank was very kind, +manly, open-hearted. She was to go away with him by the night-boat to +be his wife and to live with him in Buenos Ayres where he had a home +waiting for her. How well she remembered the first time she had seen +him; he was lodging in a house on the main road where she used to +visit. It seemed a few weeks ago. He was standing at the gate, his +peaked cap pushed back on his head and his hair tumbled forward over a +face of bronze. Then they had come to know each other. He used to meet +her outside the Stores every evening and see her home. He took her to +see _The Bohemian Girl_ and she felt elated as she sat in an +unaccustomed part of the theatre with him. He was awfully fond of music +and sang a little. People knew that they were courting and, when he +sang about the lass that loves a sailor, she always felt pleasantly +confused. He used to call her Poppens out of fun. First of all it had +been an excitement for her to have a fellow and then she had begun to +like him. He had tales of distant countries. He had started as a deck +boy at a pound a month on a ship of the Allan Line going out to Canada. +He told her the names of the ships he had been on and the names of the +different services. He had sailed through the Straits of Magellan and +he told her stories of the terrible Patagonians. He had fallen on his +feet in Buenos Ayres, he said, and had come over to the old country +just for a holiday. Of course, her father had found out the affair and +had forbidden her to have anything to say to him. + +“I know these sailor chaps,” he said. + +One day he had quarrelled with Frank and after that she had to meet her +lover secretly. + +The evening deepened in the avenue. The white of two letters in her lap +grew indistinct. One was to Harry; the other was to her father. Ernest +had been her favourite but she liked Harry too. Her father was becoming +old lately, she noticed; he would miss her. Sometimes he could be very +nice. Not long before, when she had been laid up for a day, he had read +her out a ghost story and made toast for her at the fire. Another day, +when their mother was alive, they had all gone for a picnic to the Hill +of Howth. She remembered her father putting on her mother’s bonnet to +make the children laugh. + +Her time was running out but she continued to sit by the window, +leaning her head against the window curtain, inhaling the odour of +dusty cretonne. Down far in the avenue she could hear a street organ +playing. She knew the air. Strange that it should come that very night +to remind her of the promise to her mother, her promise to keep the +home together as long as she could. She remembered the last night of +her mother’s illness; she was again in the close dark room at the other +side of the hall and outside she heard a melancholy air of Italy. The +organ-player had been ordered to go away and given sixpence. She +remembered her father strutting back into the sickroom saying: + +“Damned Italians! coming over here!” + +As she mused the pitiful vision of her mother’s life laid its spell on +the very quick of her being—that life of commonplace sacrifices closing +in final craziness. She trembled as she heard again her mother’s voice +saying constantly with foolish insistence: + +“Derevaun Seraun! Derevaun Seraun!” + +She stood up in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! She must escape! +Frank would save her. He would give her life, perhaps love, too. But +she wanted to live. Why should she be unhappy? She had a right to +happiness. Frank would take her in his arms, fold her in his arms. He +would save her. + + +She stood among the swaying crowd in the station at the North Wall. He +held her hand and she knew that he was speaking to her, saying +something about the passage over and over again. The station was full +of soldiers with brown baggages. Through the wide doors of the sheds +she caught a glimpse of the black mass of the boat, lying in beside the +quay wall, with illumined portholes. She answered nothing. She felt her +cheek pale and cold and, out of a maze of distress, she prayed to God +to direct her, to show her what was her duty. The boat blew a long +mournful whistle into the mist. If she went, tomorrow she would be on +the sea with Frank, steaming towards Buenos Ayres. Their passage had +been booked. Could she still draw back after all he had done for her? +Her distress awoke a nausea in her body and she kept moving her lips in +silent fervent prayer. + +A bell clanged upon her heart. She felt him seize her hand: + +“Come!” + +All the seas of the world tumbled about her heart. He was drawing her +into them: he would drown her. She gripped with both hands at the iron +railing. + +“Come!” + +No! No! No! It was impossible. Her hands clutched the iron in frenzy. +Amid the seas she sent a cry of anguish! + +“Eveline! Evvy!” + +He rushed beyond the barrier and called to her to follow. He was +shouted at to go on but he still called to her. She set her white face +to him, passive, like a helpless animal. Her eyes gave him no sign of +love or farewell or recognition. + + + + +AFTER THE RACE + + +The cars came scudding in towards Dublin, running evenly like pellets +in the groove of the Naas Road. At the crest of the hill at Inchicore +sightseers had gathered in clumps to watch the cars careering homeward +and through this channel of poverty and inaction the Continent sped its +wealth and industry. Now and again the clumps of people raised the +cheer of the gratefully oppressed. Their sympathy, however, was for the +blue cars—the cars of their friends, the French. + +The French, moreover, were virtual victors. Their team had finished +solidly; they had been placed second and third and the driver of the +winning German car was reported a Belgian. Each blue car, therefore, +received a double measure of welcome as it topped the crest of the hill +and each cheer of welcome was acknowledged with smiles and nods by +those in the car. In one of these trimly built cars was a party of four +young men whose spirits seemed to be at present well above the level of +successful Gallicism: in fact, these four young men were almost +hilarious. They were Charles Ségouin, the owner of the car; André +Rivière, a young electrician of Canadian birth; a huge Hungarian named +Villona and a neatly groomed young man named Doyle. Ségouin was in good +humour because he had unexpectedly received some orders in advance (he +was about to start a motor establishment in Paris) and Rivière was in +good humour because he was to be appointed manager of the +establishment; these two young men (who were cousins) were also in good +humour because of the success of the French cars. Villona was in good +humour because he had had a very satisfactory luncheon; and besides he +was an optimist by nature. The fourth member of the party, however, was +too excited to be genuinely happy. + +He was about twenty-six years of age, with a soft, light brown +moustache and rather innocent-looking grey eyes. His father, who had +begun life as an advanced Nationalist, had modified his views early. He +had made his money as a butcher in Kingstown and by opening shops in +Dublin and in the suburbs he had made his money many times over. He had +also been fortunate enough to secure some of the police contracts and +in the end he had become rich enough to be alluded to in the Dublin +newspapers as a merchant prince. He had sent his son to England to be +educated in a big Catholic college and had afterwards sent him to +Dublin University to study law. Jimmy did not study very earnestly and +took to bad courses for a while. He had money and he was popular; and +he divided his time curiously between musical and motoring circles. +Then he had been sent for a term to Cambridge to see a little life. His +father, remonstrative, but covertly proud of the excess, had paid his +bills and brought him home. It was at Cambridge that he had met +Ségouin. They were not much more than acquaintances as yet but Jimmy +found great pleasure in the society of one who had seen so much of the +world and was reputed to own some of the biggest hotels in France. Such +a person (as his father agreed) was well worth knowing, even if he had +not been the charming companion he was. Villona was entertaining also—a +brilliant pianist—but, unfortunately, very poor. + +The car ran on merrily with its cargo of hilarious youth. The two +cousins sat on the front seat; Jimmy and his Hungarian friend sat +behind. Decidedly Villona was in excellent spirits; he kept up a deep +bass hum of melody for miles of the road. The Frenchmen flung their +laughter and light words over their shoulders and often Jimmy had to +strain forward to catch the quick phrase. This was not altogether +pleasant for him, as he had nearly always to make a deft guess at the +meaning and shout back a suitable answer in the face of a high wind. +Besides Villona’s humming would confuse anybody; the noise of the car, +too. + +Rapid motion through space elates one; so does notoriety; so does the +possession of money. These were three good reasons for Jimmy’s +excitement. He had been seen by many of his friends that day in the +company of these Continentals. At the control Ségouin had presented him +to one of the French competitors and, in answer to his confused murmur +of compliment, the swarthy face of the driver had disclosed a line of +shining white teeth. It was pleasant after that honour to return to the +profane world of spectators amid nudges and significant looks. Then as +to money—he really had a great sum under his control. Ségouin, perhaps, +would not think it a great sum but Jimmy who, in spite of temporary +errors, was at heart the inheritor of solid instincts knew well with +what difficulty it had been got together. This knowledge had previously +kept his bills within the limits of reasonable recklessness and, if he +had been so conscious of the labour latent in money when there had been +question merely of some freak of the higher intelligence, how much more +so now when he was about to stake the greater part of his substance! It +was a serious thing for him. + +Of course, the investment was a good one and Ségouin had managed to +give the impression that it was by a favour of friendship the mite of +Irish money was to be included in the capital of the concern. Jimmy had +a respect for his father’s shrewdness in business matters and in this +case it had been his father who had first suggested the investment; +money to be made in the motor business, pots of money. Moreover Ségouin +had the unmistakable air of wealth. Jimmy set out to translate into +days’ work that lordly car in which he sat. How smoothly it ran. In +what style they had come careering along the country roads! The journey +laid a magical finger on the genuine pulse of life and gallantly the +machinery of human nerves strove to answer the bounding courses of the +swift blue animal. + +They drove down Dame Street. The street was busy with unusual traffic, +loud with the horns of motorists and the gongs of impatient +tram-drivers. Near the Bank Ségouin drew up and Jimmy and his friend +alighted. A little knot of people collected on the footpath to pay +homage to the snorting motor. The party was to dine together that +evening in Ségouin’s hotel and, meanwhile, Jimmy and his friend, who +was staying with him, were to go home to dress. The car steered out +slowly for Grafton Street while the two young men pushed their way +through the knot of gazers. They walked northward with a curious +feeling of disappointment in the exercise, while the city hung its pale +globes of light above them in a haze of summer evening. + +In Jimmy’s house this dinner had been pronounced an occasion. A certain +pride mingled with his parents’ trepidation, a certain eagerness, also, +to play fast and loose for the names of great foreign cities have at +least this virtue. Jimmy, too, looked very well when he was dressed +and, as he stood in the hall giving a last equation to the bows of his +dress tie, his father may have felt even commercially satisfied at +having secured for his son qualities often unpurchaseable. His father, +therefore, was unusually friendly with Villona and his manner expressed +a real respect for foreign accomplishments; but this subtlety of his +host was probably lost upon the Hungarian, who was beginning to have a +sharp desire for his dinner. + +The dinner was excellent, exquisite. Ségouin, Jimmy decided, had a very +refined taste. The party was increased by a young Englishman named +Routh whom Jimmy had seen with Ségouin at Cambridge. The young men +supped in a snug room lit by electric candle-lamps. They talked volubly +and with little reserve. Jimmy, whose imagination was kindling, +conceived the lively youth of the Frenchmen twined elegantly upon the +firm framework of the Englishman’s manner. A graceful image of his, he +thought, and a just one. He admired the dexterity with which their host +directed the conversation. The five young men had various tastes and +their tongues had been loosened. Villona, with immense respect, began +to discover to the mildly surprised Englishman the beauties of the +English madrigal, deploring the loss of old instruments. Rivière, not +wholly ingenuously, undertook to explain to Jimmy the triumph of the +French mechanicians. The resonant voice of the Hungarian was about to +prevail in ridicule of the spurious lutes of the romantic painters when +Ségouin shepherded his party into politics. Here was congenial ground +for all. Jimmy, under generous influences, felt the buried zeal of his +father wake to life within him: he aroused the torpid Routh at last. +The room grew doubly hot and Ségouin’s task grew harder each moment: +there was even danger of personal spite. The alert host at an +opportunity lifted his glass to Humanity and, when the toast had been +drunk, he threw open a window significantly. + +That night the city wore the mask of a capital. The five young men +strolled along Stephen’s Green in a faint cloud of aromatic smoke. They +talked loudly and gaily and their cloaks dangled from their shoulders. +The people made way for them. At the corner of Grafton Street a short +fat man was putting two handsome ladies on a car in charge of another +fat man. The car drove off and the short fat man caught sight of the +party. + +“André.” + +“It’s Farley!” + +A torrent of talk followed. Farley was an American. No one knew very +well what the talk was about. Villona and Rivière were the noisiest, +but all the men were excited. They got up on a car, squeezing +themselves together amid much laughter. They drove by the crowd, +blended now into soft colours, to a music of merry bells. They took the +train at Westland Row and in a few seconds, as it seemed to Jimmy, they +were walking out of Kingstown Station. The ticket-collector saluted +Jimmy; he was an old man: + +“Fine night, sir!” + +It was a serene summer night; the harbour lay like a darkened mirror at +their feet. They proceeded towards it with linked arms, singing _Cadet +Roussel_ in chorus, stamping their feet at every: + +_“Ho! Ho! Hohé, vraiment!”_ + +They got into a rowboat at the slip and made out for the American’s +yacht. There was to be supper, music, cards. Villona said with +conviction: + +“It is delightful!” + +There was a yacht piano in the cabin. Villona played a waltz for Farley +and Rivière, Farley acting as cavalier and Rivière as lady. Then an +impromptu square dance, the men devising original figures. What +merriment! Jimmy took his part with a will; this was seeing life, at +least. Then Farley got out of breath and cried _“Stop!”_ A man brought +in a light supper, and the young men sat down to it for form’s sake. +They drank, however: it was Bohemian. They drank Ireland, England, +France, Hungary, the United States of America. Jimmy made a speech, a +long speech, Villona saying: _“Hear! hear!”_ whenever there was a +pause. There was a great clapping of hands when he sat down. It must +have been a good speech. Farley clapped him on the back and laughed +loudly. What jovial fellows! What good company they were! + +Cards! cards! The table was cleared. Villona returned quietly to his +piano and played voluntaries for them. The other men played game after +game, flinging themselves boldly into the adventure. They drank the +health of the Queen of Hearts and of the Queen of Diamonds. Jimmy felt +obscurely the lack of an audience: the wit was flashing. Play ran very +high and paper began to pass. Jimmy did not know exactly who was +winning but he knew that he was losing. But it was his own fault for he +frequently mistook his cards and the other men had to calculate his +I.O.U.‘s for him. They were devils of fellows but he wished they would +stop: it was getting late. Someone gave the toast of the yacht _The +Belle of Newport_ and then someone proposed one great game for a +finish. + +The piano had stopped; Villona must have gone up on deck. It was a +terrible game. They stopped just before the end of it to drink for +luck. Jimmy understood that the game lay between Routh and Ségouin. +What excitement! Jimmy was excited too; he would lose, of course. How +much had he written away? The men rose to their feet to play the last +tricks, talking and gesticulating. Routh won. The cabin shook with the +young men’s cheering and the cards were bundled together. They began +then to gather in what they had won. Farley and Jimmy were the heaviest +losers. + +He knew that he would regret in the morning but at present he was glad +of the rest, glad of the dark stupor that would cover up his folly. He +leaned his elbows on the table and rested his head between his hands, +counting the beats of his temples. The cabin door opened and he saw the +Hungarian standing in a shaft of grey light: + +“Daybreak, gentlemen!” + + + + +TWO GALLANTS + + +The grey warm evening of August had descended upon the city and a mild +warm air, a memory of summer, circulated in the streets. The streets, +shuttered for the repose of Sunday, swarmed with a gaily coloured +crowd. Like illumined pearls the lamps shone from the summits of their +tall poles upon the living texture below which, changing shape and hue +unceasingly, sent up into the warm grey evening air an unchanging +unceasing murmur. + +Two young men came down the hill of Rutland Square. One of them was +just bringing a long monologue to a close. The other, who walked on the +verge of the path and was at times obliged to step on to the road, +owing to his companion’s rudeness, wore an amused listening face. He +was squat and ruddy. A yachting cap was shoved far back from his +forehead and the narrative to which he listened made constant waves of +expression break forth over his face from the corners of his nose and +eyes and mouth. Little jets of wheezing laughter followed one another +out of his convulsed body. His eyes, twinkling with cunning enjoyment, +glanced at every moment towards his companion’s face. Once or twice he +rearranged the light waterproof which he had slung over one shoulder in +toreador fashion. His breeches, his white rubber shoes and his jauntily +slung waterproof expressed youth. But his figure fell into rotundity at +the waist, his hair was scant and grey and his face, when the waves of +expression had passed over it, had a ravaged look. + +When he was quite sure that the narrative had ended he laughed +noiselessly for fully half a minute. Then he said: + +“Well!... That takes the biscuit!” + +His voice seemed winnowed of vigour; and to enforce his words he added +with humour: + +“That takes the solitary, unique, and, if I may so call it, _recherché_ +biscuit!” + +He became serious and silent when he had said this. His tongue was +tired for he had been talking all the afternoon in a public-house in +Dorset Street. Most people considered Lenehan a leech but, in spite of +this reputation, his adroitness and eloquence had always prevented his +friends from forming any general policy against him. He had a brave +manner of coming up to a party of them in a bar and of holding himself +nimbly at the borders of the company until he was included in a round. +He was a sporting vagrant armed with a vast stock of stories, limericks +and riddles. He was insensitive to all kinds of discourtesy. No one +knew how he achieved the stern task of living, but his name was vaguely +associated with racing tissues. + +“And where did you pick her up, Corley?” he asked. + +Corley ran his tongue swiftly along his upper lip. + +“One night, man,” he said, “I was going along Dame Street and I spotted +a fine tart under Waterhouse’s clock and said good-night, you know. So +we went for a walk round by the canal and she told me she was a slavey +in a house in Baggot Street. I put my arm round her and squeezed her a +bit that night. Then next Sunday, man, I met her by appointment. We +went out to Donnybrook and I brought her into a field there. She told +me she used to go with a dairyman.... It was fine, man. Cigarettes +every night she’d bring me and paying the tram out and back. And one +night she brought me two bloody fine cigars—O, the real cheese, you +know, that the old fellow used to smoke.... I was afraid, man, she’d +get in the family way. But she’s up to the dodge.” + +“Maybe she thinks you’ll marry her,” said Lenehan. + +“I told her I was out of a job,” said Corley. “I told her I was in +Pim’s. She doesn’t know my name. I was too hairy to tell her that. But +she thinks I’m a bit of class, you know.” + +Lenehan laughed again, noiselessly. + +“Of all the good ones ever I heard,” he said, “that emphatically takes +the biscuit.” + +Corley’s stride acknowledged the compliment. The swing of his burly +body made his friend execute a few light skips from the path to the +roadway and back again. Corley was the son of an inspector of police +and he had inherited his father’s frame and gait. He walked with his +hands by his sides, holding himself erect and swaying his head from +side to side. His head was large, globular and oily; it sweated in all +weathers; and his large round hat, set upon it sideways, looked like a +bulb which had grown out of another. He always stared straight before +him as if he were on parade and, when he wished to gaze after someone +in the street, it was necessary for him to move his body from the hips. +At present he was about town. Whenever any job was vacant a friend was +always ready to give him the hard word. He was often to be seen walking +with policemen in plain clothes, talking earnestly. He knew the inner +side of all affairs and was fond of delivering final judgments. He +spoke without listening to the speech of his companions. His +conversation was mainly about himself: what he had said to such a +person and what such a person had said to him and what he had said to +settle the matter. When he reported these dialogues he aspirated the +first letter of his name after the manner of Florentines. + +Lenehan offered his friend a cigarette. As the two young men walked on +through the crowd Corley occasionally turned to smile at some of the +passing girls but Lenehan’s gaze was fixed on the large faint moon +circled with a double halo. He watched earnestly the passing of the +grey web of twilight across its face. At length he said: + +“Well ... tell me, Corley, I suppose you’ll be able to pull it off all +right, eh?” + +Corley closed one eye expressively as an answer. + +“Is she game for that?” asked Lenehan dubiously. “You can never know +women.” + +“She’s all right,” said Corley. “I know the way to get around her, man. +She’s a bit gone on me.” + +“You’re what I call a gay Lothario,” said Lenehan. “And the proper kind +of a Lothario, too!” + +A shade of mockery relieved the servility of his manner. To save +himself he had the habit of leaving his flattery open to the +interpretation of raillery. But Corley had not a subtle mind. + +“There’s nothing to touch a good slavey,” he affirmed. “Take my tip for +it.” + +“By one who has tried them all,” said Lenehan. + +“First I used to go with girls, you know,” said Corley, unbosoming; +“girls off the South Circular. I used to take them out, man, on the +tram somewhere and pay the tram or take them to a band or a play at the +theatre or buy them chocolate and sweets or something that way. I used +to spend money on them right enough,” he added, in a convincing tone, +as if he was conscious of being disbelieved. + +But Lenehan could well believe it; he nodded gravely. + +“I know that game,” he said, “and it’s a mug’s game.” + +“And damn the thing I ever got out of it,” said Corley. + +“Ditto here,” said Lenehan. + +“Only off of one of them,” said Corley. + +He moistened his upper lip by running his tongue along it. The +recollection brightened his eyes. He too gazed at the pale disc of the +moon, now nearly veiled, and seemed to meditate. + +“She was ... a bit of all right,” he said regretfully. + +He was silent again. Then he added: + +“She’s on the turf now. I saw her driving down Earl Street one night +with two fellows with her on a car.” + +“I suppose that’s your doing,” said Lenehan. + +“There was others at her before me,” said Corley philosophically. + +This time Lenehan was inclined to disbelieve. He shook his head to and +fro and smiled. + +“You know you can’t kid me, Corley,” he said. + +“Honest to God!” said Corley. “Didn’t she tell me herself?” + +Lenehan made a tragic gesture. + +“Base betrayer!” he said. + +As they passed along the railings of Trinity College, Lenehan skipped +out into the road and peered up at the clock. + +“Twenty after,” he said. + +“Time enough,” said Corley. “She’ll be there all right. I always let +her wait a bit.” + +Lenehan laughed quietly. + +“Ecod! Corley, you know how to take them,” he said. + +“I’m up to all their little tricks,” Corley confessed. + +“But tell me,” said Lenehan again, “are you sure you can bring it off +all right? You know it’s a ticklish job. They’re damn close on that +point. Eh?... What?” + +His bright, small eyes searched his companion’s face for reassurance. +Corley swung his head to and fro as if to toss aside an insistent +insect, and his brows gathered. + +“I’ll pull it off,” he said. “Leave it to me, can’t you?” + +Lenehan said no more. He did not wish to ruffle his friend’s temper, to +be sent to the devil and told that his advice was not wanted. A little +tact was necessary. But Corley’s brow was soon smooth again. His +thoughts were running another way. + +“She’s a fine decent tart,” he said, with appreciation; “that’s what +she is.” + +They walked along Nassau Street and then turned into Kildare Street. +Not far from the porch of the club a harpist stood in the roadway, +playing to a little ring of listeners. He plucked at the wires +heedlessly, glancing quickly from time to time at the face of each +new-comer and from time to time, wearily also, at the sky. His harp, +too, heedless that her coverings had fallen about her knees, seemed +weary alike of the eyes of strangers and of her master’s hands. One +hand played in the bass the melody of _Silent, O Moyle_, while the +other hand careered in the treble after each group of notes. The notes +of the air sounded deep and full. + +The two young men walked up the street without speaking, the mournful +music following them. When they reached Stephen’s Green they crossed +the road. Here the noise of trams, the lights and the crowd released +them from their silence. + +“There she is!” said Corley. + +At the corner of Hume Street a young woman was standing. She wore a +blue dress and a white sailor hat. She stood on the curbstone, swinging +a sunshade in one hand. Lenehan grew lively. + +“Let’s have a look at her, Corley,” he said. + +Corley glanced sideways at his friend and an unpleasant grin appeared +on his face. + +“Are you trying to get inside me?” he asked. + +“Damn it!” said Lenehan boldly, “I don’t want an introduction. All I +want is to have a look at her. I’m not going to eat her.” + +“O.... A look at her?” said Corley, more amiably. “Well ... I’ll tell +you what. I’ll go over and talk to her and you can pass by.” + +“Right!” said Lenehan. + +Corley had already thrown one leg over the chains when Lenehan called +out: + +“And after? Where will we meet?” + +“Half ten,” answered Corley, bringing over his other leg. + +“Where?” + +“Corner of Merrion Street. We’ll be coming back.” + +“Work it all right now,” said Lenehan in farewell. + +Corley did not answer. He sauntered across the road swaying his head +from side to side. His bulk, his easy pace, and the solid sound of his +boots had something of the conqueror in them. He approached the young +woman and, without saluting, began at once to converse with her. She +swung her umbrella more quickly and executed half turns on her heels. +Once or twice when he spoke to her at close quarters she laughed and +bent her head. + +Lenehan observed them for a few minutes. Then he walked rapidly along +beside the chains at some distance and crossed the road obliquely. As +he approached Hume Street corner he found the air heavily scented and +his eyes made a swift anxious scrutiny of the young woman’s appearance. +She had her Sunday finery on. Her blue serge skirt was held at the +waist by a belt of black leather. The great silver buckle of her belt +seemed to depress the centre of her body, catching the light stuff of +her white blouse like a clip. She wore a short black jacket with +mother-of-pearl buttons and a ragged black boa. The ends of her tulle +collarette had been carefully disordered and a big bunch of red flowers +was pinned in her bosom, stems upwards. Lenehan’s eyes noted +approvingly her stout short muscular body. Frank rude health glowed in +her face, on her fat red cheeks and in her unabashed blue eyes. Her +features were blunt. She had broad nostrils, a straggling mouth which +lay open in a contented leer, and two projecting front teeth. As he +passed Lenehan took off his cap and, after about ten seconds, Corley +returned a salute to the air. This he did by raising his hand vaguely +and pensively changing the angle of position of his hat. + +Lenehan walked as far as the Shelbourne Hotel where he halted and +waited. After waiting for a little time he saw them coming towards him +and, when they turned to the right, he followed them, stepping lightly +in his white shoes, down one side of Merrion Square. As he walked on +slowly, timing his pace to theirs, he watched Corley’s head which +turned at every moment towards the young woman’s face like a big ball +revolving on a pivot. He kept the pair in view until he had seen them +climbing the stairs of the Donnybrook tram; then he turned about and +went back the way he had come. + +Now that he was alone his face looked older. His gaiety seemed to +forsake him and, as he came by the railings of the Duke’s Lawn, he +allowed his hand to run along them. The air which the harpist had +played began to control his movements. His softly padded feet played +the melody while his fingers swept a scale of variations idly along the +railings after each group of notes. + +He walked listlessly round Stephen’s Green and then down Grafton +Street. Though his eyes took note of many elements of the crowd through +which he passed they did so morosely. He found trivial all that was +meant to charm him and did not answer the glances which invited him to +be bold. He knew that he would have to speak a great deal, to invent +and to amuse, and his brain and throat were too dry for such a task. +The problem of how he could pass the hours till he met Corley again +troubled him a little. He could think of no way of passing them but to +keep on walking. He turned to the left when he came to the corner of +Rutland Square and felt more at ease in the dark quiet street, the +sombre look of which suited his mood. He paused at last before the +window of a poor-looking shop over which the words _Refreshment Bar_ +were printed in white letters. On the glass of the window were two +flying inscriptions: _Ginger Beer_ and _Ginger Ale_. A cut ham was +exposed on a great blue dish while near it on a plate lay a segment of +very light plum-pudding. He eyed this food earnestly for some time and +then, after glancing warily up and down the street, went into the shop +quickly. + +He was hungry for, except some biscuits which he had asked two grudging +curates to bring him, he had eaten nothing since breakfast-time. He sat +down at an uncovered wooden table opposite two work-girls and a +mechanic. A slatternly girl waited on him. + +“How much is a plate of peas?” he asked. + +“Three halfpence, sir,” said the girl. + +“Bring me a plate of peas,” he said, “and a bottle of ginger beer.” + +He spoke roughly in order to belie his air of gentility for his entry +had been followed by a pause of talk. His face was heated. To appear +natural he pushed his cap back on his head and planted his elbows on +the table. The mechanic and the two work-girls examined him point by +point before resuming their conversation in a subdued voice. The girl +brought him a plate of grocer’s hot peas, seasoned with pepper and +vinegar, a fork and his ginger beer. He ate his food greedily and found +it so good that he made a note of the shop mentally. When he had eaten +all the peas he sipped his ginger beer and sat for some time thinking +of Corley’s adventure. In his imagination he beheld the pair of lovers +walking along some dark road; he heard Corley’s voice in deep energetic +gallantries and saw again the leer of the young woman’s mouth. This +vision made him feel keenly his own poverty of purse and spirit. He was +tired of knocking about, of pulling the devil by the tail, of shifts +and intrigues. He would be thirty-one in November. Would he never get a +good job? Would he never have a home of his own? He thought how +pleasant it would be to have a warm fire to sit by and a good dinner to +sit down to. He had walked the streets long enough with friends and +with girls. He knew what those friends were worth: he knew the girls +too. Experience had embittered his heart against the world. But all +hope had not left him. He felt better after having eaten than he had +felt before, less weary of his life, less vanquished in spirit. He +might yet be able to settle down in some snug corner and live happily +if he could only come across some good simple-minded girl with a little +of the ready. + +He paid twopence halfpenny to the slatternly girl and went out of the +shop to begin his wandering again. He went into Capel Street and walked +along towards the City Hall. Then he turned into Dame Street. At the +corner of George’s Street he met two friends of his and stopped to +converse with them. He was glad that he could rest from all his +walking. His friends asked him had he seen Corley and what was the +latest. He replied that he had spent the day with Corley. His friends +talked very little. They looked vacantly after some figures in the +crowd and sometimes made a critical remark. One said that he had seen +Mac an hour before in Westmoreland Street. At this Lenehan said that he +had been with Mac the night before in Egan’s. The young man who had +seen Mac in Westmoreland Street asked was it true that Mac had won a +bit over a billiard match. Lenehan did not know: he said that Holohan +had stood them drinks in Egan’s. + +He left his friends at a quarter to ten and went up George’s Street. He +turned to the left at the City Markets and walked on into Grafton +Street. The crowd of girls and young men had thinned and on his way up +the street he heard many groups and couples bidding one another +good-night. He went as far as the clock of the College of Surgeons: it +was on the stroke of ten. He set off briskly along the northern side of +the Green hurrying for fear Corley should return too soon. When he +reached the corner of Merrion Street he took his stand in the shadow of +a lamp and brought out one of the cigarettes which he had reserved and +lit it. He leaned against the lamp-post and kept his gaze fixed on the +part from which he expected to see Corley and the young woman return. + +His mind became active again. He wondered had Corley managed it +successfully. He wondered if he had asked her yet or if he would leave +it to the last. He suffered all the pangs and thrills of his friend’s +situation as well as those of his own. But the memory of Corley’s +slowly revolving head calmed him somewhat: he was sure Corley would +pull it off all right. All at once the idea struck him that perhaps +Corley had seen her home by another way and given him the slip. His +eyes searched the street: there was no sign of them. Yet it was surely +half-an-hour since he had seen the clock of the College of Surgeons. +Would Corley do a thing like that? He lit his last cigarette and began +to smoke it nervously. He strained his eyes as each tram stopped at the +far corner of the square. They must have gone home by another way. The +paper of his cigarette broke and he flung it into the road with a +curse. + +Suddenly he saw them coming towards him. He started with delight and, +keeping close to his lamp-post, tried to read the result in their walk. +They were walking quickly, the young woman taking quick short steps, +while Corley kept beside her with his long stride. They did not seem to +be speaking. An intimation of the result pricked him like the point of +a sharp instrument. He knew Corley would fail; he knew it was no go. + +They turned down Baggot Street and he followed them at once, taking the +other footpath. When they stopped he stopped too. They talked for a few +moments and then the young woman went down the steps into the area of a +house. Corley remained standing at the edge of the path, a little +distance from the front steps. Some minutes passed. Then the hall-door +was opened slowly and cautiously. A woman came running down the front +steps and coughed. Corley turned and went towards her. His broad figure +hid hers from view for a few seconds and then she reappeared running up +the steps. The door closed on her and Corley began to walk swiftly +towards Stephen’s Green. + +Lenehan hurried on in the same direction. Some drops of light rain +fell. He took them as a warning and, glancing back towards the house +which the young woman had entered to see that he was not observed, he +ran eagerly across the road. Anxiety and his swift run made him pant. +He called out: + +“Hallo, Corley!” + +Corley turned his head to see who had called him, and then continued +walking as before. Lenehan ran after him, settling the waterproof on +his shoulders with one hand. + +“Hallo, Corley!” he cried again. + +He came level with his friend and looked keenly in his face. He could +see nothing there. + +“Well?” he said. “Did it come off?” + +They had reached the corner of Ely Place. Still without answering, +Corley swerved to the left and went up the side street. His features +were composed in stern calm. Lenehan kept up with his friend, breathing +uneasily. He was baffled and a note of menace pierced through his +voice. + +“Can’t you tell us?” he said. “Did you try her?” + +Corley halted at the first lamp and stared grimly before him. Then with +a grave gesture he extended a hand towards the light and, smiling, +opened it slowly to the gaze of his disciple. A small gold coin shone +in the palm. + + + + +THE BOARDING HOUSE + + +Mrs Mooney was a butcher’s daughter. She was a woman who was quite able +to keep things to herself: a determined woman. She had married her +father’s foreman and opened a butcher’s shop near Spring Gardens. But +as soon as his father-in-law was dead Mr Mooney began to go to the +devil. He drank, plundered the till, ran headlong into debt. It was no +use making him take the pledge: he was sure to break out again a few +days after. By fighting his wife in the presence of customers and by +buying bad meat he ruined his business. One night he went for his wife +with the cleaver and she had to sleep in a neighbour’s house. + +After that they lived apart. She went to the priest and got a +separation from him with care of the children. She would give him +neither money nor food nor house-room; and so he was obliged to enlist +himself as a sheriff’s man. He was a shabby stooped little drunkard +with a white face and a white moustache and white eyebrows, pencilled +above his little eyes, which were pink-veined and raw; and all day long +he sat in the bailiff’s room, waiting to be put on a job. Mrs Mooney, +who had taken what remained of her money out of the butcher business +and set up a boarding house in Hardwicke Street, was a big imposing +woman. Her house had a floating population made up of tourists from +Liverpool and the Isle of Man and, occasionally, _artistes_ from the +music-halls. Its resident population was made up of clerks from the +city. She governed her house cunningly and firmly, knew when to give +credit, when to be stern and when to let things pass. All the resident +young men spoke of her as _The Madam_. + +Mrs Mooney’s young men paid fifteen shillings a week for board and +lodgings (beer or stout at dinner excluded). They shared in common +tastes and occupations and for this reason they were very chummy with +one another. They discussed with one another the chances of favourites +and outsiders. Jack Mooney, the Madam’s son, who was clerk to a +commission agent in Fleet Street, had the reputation of being a hard +case. He was fond of using soldiers’ obscenities: usually he came home +in the small hours. When he met his friends he had always a good one to +tell them and he was always sure to be on to a good thing—that is to +say, a likely horse or a likely _artiste_. He was also handy with the +mits and sang comic songs. On Sunday nights there would often be a +reunion in Mrs Mooney’s front drawing-room. The music-hall _artistes_ +would oblige; and Sheridan played waltzes and polkas and vamped +accompaniments. Polly Mooney, the Madam’s daughter, would also sing. +She sang: + + _I’m a ... naughty girl. + You needn’t sham: + You know I am._ + +Polly was a slim girl of nineteen; she had light soft hair and a small +full mouth. Her eyes, which were grey with a shade of green through +them, had a habit of glancing upwards when she spoke with anyone, which +made her look like a little perverse madonna. Mrs Mooney had first sent +her daughter to be a typist in a corn-factor’s office but, as a +disreputable sheriff’s man used to come every other day to the office, +asking to be allowed to say a word to his daughter, she had taken her +daughter home again and set her to do housework. As Polly was very +lively the intention was to give her the run of the young men. Besides, +young men like to feel that there is a young woman not very far away. +Polly, of course, flirted with the young men but Mrs Mooney, who was a +shrewd judge, knew that the young men were only passing the time away: +none of them meant business. Things went on so for a long time and Mrs +Mooney began to think of sending Polly back to typewriting when she +noticed that something was going on between Polly and one of the young +men. She watched the pair and kept her own counsel. + +Polly knew that she was being watched, but still her mother’s +persistent silence could not be misunderstood. There had been no open +complicity between mother and daughter, no open understanding but, +though people in the house began to talk of the affair, still Mrs +Mooney did not intervene. Polly began to grow a little strange in her +manner and the young man was evidently perturbed. At last, when she +judged it to be the right moment, Mrs Mooney intervened. She dealt with +moral problems as a cleaver deals with meat: and in this case she had +made up her mind. + +It was a bright Sunday morning of early summer, promising heat, but +with a fresh breeze blowing. All the windows of the boarding house were +open and the lace curtains ballooned gently towards the street beneath +the raised sashes. The belfry of George’s Church sent out constant +peals and worshippers, singly or in groups, traversed the little circus +before the church, revealing their purpose by their self-contained +demeanour no less than by the little volumes in their gloved hands. +Breakfast was over in the boarding house and the table of the +breakfast-room was covered with plates on which lay yellow streaks of +eggs with morsels of bacon-fat and bacon-rind. Mrs Mooney sat in the +straw arm-chair and watched the servant Mary remove the breakfast +things. She made Mary collect the crusts and pieces of broken bread to +help to make Tuesday’s bread-pudding. When the table was cleared, the +broken bread collected, the sugar and butter safe under lock and key, +she began to reconstruct the interview which she had had the night +before with Polly. Things were as she had suspected: she had been frank +in her questions and Polly had been frank in her answers. Both had been +somewhat awkward, of course. She had been made awkward by her not +wishing to receive the news in too cavalier a fashion or to seem to +have connived and Polly had been made awkward not merely because +allusions of that kind always made her awkward but also because she did +not wish it to be thought that in her wise innocence she had divined +the intention behind her mother’s tolerance. + +Mrs Mooney glanced instinctively at the little gilt clock on the +mantelpiece as soon as she had become aware through her revery that the +bells of George’s Church had stopped ringing. It was seventeen minutes +past eleven: she would have lots of time to have the matter out with Mr +Doran and then catch short twelve at Marlborough Street. She was sure +she would win. To begin with she had all the weight of social opinion +on her side: she was an outraged mother. She had allowed him to live +beneath her roof, assuming that he was a man of honour, and he had +simply abused her hospitality. He was thirty-four or thirty-five years +of age, so that youth could not be pleaded as his excuse; nor could +ignorance be his excuse since he was a man who had seen something of +the world. He had simply taken advantage of Polly’s youth and +inexperience: that was evident. The question was: What reparation would +he make? + +There must be reparation made in such cases. It is all very well for +the man: he can go his ways as if nothing had happened, having had his +moment of pleasure, but the girl has to bear the brunt. Some mothers +would be content to patch up such an affair for a sum of money; she had +known cases of it. But she would not do so. For her only one reparation +could make up for the loss of her daughter’s honour: marriage. + +She counted all her cards again before sending Mary up to Mr Doran’s +room to say that she wished to speak with him. She felt sure she would +win. He was a serious young man, not rakish or loud-voiced like the +others. If it had been Mr Sheridan or Mr Meade or Bantam Lyons her task +would have been much harder. She did not think he would face publicity. +All the lodgers in the house knew something of the affair; details had +been invented by some. Besides, he had been employed for thirteen years +in a great Catholic wine-merchant’s office and publicity would mean for +him, perhaps, the loss of his job. Whereas if he agreed all might be +well. She knew he had a good screw for one thing and she suspected he +had a bit of stuff put by. + +Nearly the half-hour! She stood up and surveyed herself in the +pier-glass. The decisive expression of her great florid face satisfied +her and she thought of some mothers she knew who could not get their +daughters off their hands. + +Mr Doran was very anxious indeed this Sunday morning. He had made two +attempts to shave but his hand had been so unsteady that he had been +obliged to desist. Three days’ reddish beard fringed his jaws and every +two or three minutes a mist gathered on his glasses so that he had to +take them off and polish them with his pocket-handkerchief. The +recollection of his confession of the night before was a cause of acute +pain to him; the priest had drawn out every ridiculous detail of the +affair and in the end had so magnified his sin that he was almost +thankful at being afforded a loophole of reparation. The harm was done. +What could he do now but marry her or run away? He could not brazen it +out. The affair would be sure to be talked of and his employer would be +certain to hear of it. Dublin is such a small city: everyone knows +everyone else’s business. He felt his heart leap warmly in his throat +as he heard in his excited imagination old Mr Leonard calling out in +his rasping voice: “Send Mr Doran here, please.” + +All his long years of service gone for nothing! All his industry and +diligence thrown away! As a young man he had sown his wild oats, of +course; he had boasted of his free-thinking and denied the existence of +God to his companions in public-houses. But that was all passed and +done with ... nearly. He still bought a copy of _Reynolds’s Newspaper_ +every week but he attended to his religious duties and for nine-tenths +of the year lived a regular life. He had money enough to settle down +on; it was not that. But the family would look down on her. First of +all there was her disreputable father and then her mother’s boarding +house was beginning to get a certain fame. He had a notion that he was +being had. He could imagine his friends talking of the affair and +laughing. She _was_ a little vulgar; sometimes she said “I seen” and +“If I had’ve known.” But what would grammar matter if he really loved +her? He could not make up his mind whether to like her or despise her +for what she had done. Of course he had done it too. His instinct urged +him to remain free, not to marry. Once you are married you are done +for, it said. + +While he was sitting helplessly on the side of the bed in shirt and +trousers she tapped lightly at his door and entered. She told him all, +that she had made a clean breast of it to her mother and that her +mother would speak with him that morning. She cried and threw her arms +round his neck, saying: + +“O Bob! Bob! What am I to do? What am I to do at all?” + +She would put an end to herself, she said. + +He comforted her feebly, telling her not to cry, that it would be all +right, never fear. He felt against his shirt the agitation of her +bosom. + +It was not altogether his fault that it had happened. He remembered +well, with the curious patient memory of the celibate, the first casual +caresses her dress, her breath, her fingers had given him. Then late +one night as he was undressing for bed she had tapped at his door, +timidly. She wanted to relight her candle at his for hers had been +blown out by a gust. It was her bath night. She wore a loose open +combing-jacket of printed flannel. Her white instep shone in the +opening of her furry slippers and the blood glowed warmly behind her +perfumed skin. From her hands and wrists too as she lit and steadied +her candle a faint perfume arose. + +On nights when he came in very late it was she who warmed up his +dinner. He scarcely knew what he was eating, feeling her beside him +alone, at night, in the sleeping house. And her thoughtfulness! If the +night was anyway cold or wet or windy there was sure to be a little +tumbler of punch ready for him. Perhaps they could be happy +together.... + +They used to go upstairs together on tiptoe, each with a candle, and on +the third landing exchange reluctant good-nights. They used to kiss. He +remembered well her eyes, the touch of her hand and his delirium.... + +But delirium passes. He echoed her phrase, applying it to himself: +_“What am I to do?”_ The instinct of the celibate warned him to hold +back. But the sin was there; even his sense of honour told him that +reparation must be made for such a sin. + +While he was sitting with her on the side of the bed Mary came to the +door and said that the missus wanted to see him in the parlour. He +stood up to put on his coat and waistcoat, more helpless than ever. +When he was dressed he went over to her to comfort her. It would be all +right, never fear. He left her crying on the bed and moaning softly: +_“O my God!”_ + +Going down the stairs his glasses became so dimmed with moisture that +he had to take them off and polish them. He longed to ascend through +the roof and fly away to another country where he would never hear +again of his trouble, and yet a force pushed him downstairs step by +step. The implacable faces of his employer and of the Madam stared upon +his discomfiture. On the last flight of stairs he passed Jack Mooney +who was coming up from the pantry nursing two bottles of _Bass_. They +saluted coldly; and the lover’s eyes rested for a second or two on a +thick bulldog face and a pair of thick short arms. When he reached the +foot of the staircase he glanced up and saw Jack regarding him from the +door of the return-room. + +Suddenly he remembered the night when one of the music-hall _artistes_, +a little blond Londoner, had made a rather free allusion to Polly. The +reunion had been almost broken up on account of Jack’s violence. +Everyone tried to quiet him. The music-hall _artiste_, a little paler +than usual, kept smiling and saying that there was no harm meant: but +Jack kept shouting at him that if any fellow tried that sort of a game +on with _his_ sister he’d bloody well put his teeth down his throat, so +he would. + + +Polly sat for a little time on the side of the bed, crying. Then she +dried her eyes and went over to the looking-glass. She dipped the end +of the towel in the water-jug and refreshed her eyes with the cool +water. She looked at herself in profile and readjusted a hairpin above +her ear. Then she went back to the bed again and sat at the foot. She +regarded the pillows for a long time and the sight of them awakened in +her mind secret amiable memories. She rested the nape of her neck +against the cool iron bed-rail and fell into a revery. There was no +longer any perturbation visible on her face. + +She waited on patiently, almost cheerfully, without alarm, her memories +gradually giving place to hopes and visions of the future. Her hopes +and visions were so intricate that she no longer saw the white pillows +on which her gaze was fixed or remembered that she was waiting for +anything. + +At last she heard her mother calling. She started to her feet and ran +to the banisters. + +“Polly! Polly!” + +“Yes, mamma?” + +“Come down, dear. Mr Doran wants to speak to you.” + +Then she remembered what she had been waiting for. + + + + +A LITTLE CLOUD + + +Eight years before he had seen his friend off at the North Wall and +wished him godspeed. Gallaher had got on. You could tell that at once +by his travelled air, his well-cut tweed suit, and fearless accent. Few +fellows had talents like his and fewer still could remain unspoiled by +such success. Gallaher’s heart was in the right place and he had +deserved to win. It was something to have a friend like that. + +Little Chandler’s thoughts ever since lunch-time had been of his +meeting with Gallaher, of Gallaher’s invitation and of the great city +London where Gallaher lived. He was called Little Chandler because, +though he was but slightly under the average stature, he gave one the +idea of being a little man. His hands were white and small, his frame +was fragile, his voice was quiet and his manners were refined. He took +the greatest care of his fair silken hair and moustache and used +perfume discreetly on his handkerchief. The half-moons of his nails +were perfect and when he smiled you caught a glimpse of a row of +childish white teeth. + +As he sat at his desk in the King’s Inns he thought what changes those +eight years had brought. The friend whom he had known under a shabby +and necessitous guise had become a brilliant figure on the London +Press. He turned often from his tiresome writing to gaze out of the +office window. The glow of a late autumn sunset covered the grass plots +and walks. It cast a shower of kindly golden dust on the untidy nurses +and decrepit old men who drowsed on the benches; it flickered upon all +the moving figures—on the children who ran screaming along the gravel +paths and on everyone who passed through the gardens. He watched the +scene and thought of life; and (as always happened when he thought of +life) he became sad. A gentle melancholy took possession of him. He +felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being the +burden of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed to him. + +He remembered the books of poetry upon his shelves at home. He had +bought them in his bachelor days and many an evening, as he sat in the +little room off the hall, he had been tempted to take one down from the +bookshelf and read out something to his wife. But shyness had always +held him back; and so the books had remained on their shelves. At times +he repeated lines to himself and this consoled him. + +When his hour had struck he stood up and took leave of his desk and of +his fellow-clerks punctiliously. He emerged from under the feudal arch +of the King’s Inns, a neat modest figure, and walked swiftly down +Henrietta Street. The golden sunset was waning and the air had grown +sharp. A horde of grimy children populated the street. They stood or +ran in the roadway or crawled up the steps before the gaping doors or +squatted like mice upon the thresholds. Little Chandler gave them no +thought. He picked his way deftly through all that minute vermin-like +life and under the shadow of the gaunt spectral mansions in which the +old nobility of Dublin had roystered. No memory of the past touched +him, for his mind was full of a present joy. + +He had never been in Corless’s but he knew the value of the name. He +knew that people went there after the theatre to eat oysters and drink +liqueurs; and he had heard that the waiters there spoke French and +German. Walking swiftly by at night he had seen cabs drawn up before +the door and richly dressed ladies, escorted by cavaliers, alight and +enter quickly. They wore noisy dresses and many wraps. Their faces were +powdered and they caught up their dresses, when they touched earth, +like alarmed Atalantas. He had always passed without turning his head +to look. It was his habit to walk swiftly in the street even by day and +whenever he found himself in the city late at night he hurried on his +way apprehensively and excitedly. Sometimes, however, he courted the +causes of his fear. He chose the darkest and narrowest streets and, as +he walked boldly forward, the silence that was spread about his +footsteps troubled him, the wandering silent figures troubled him; and +at times a sound of low fugitive laughter made him tremble like a leaf. + +He turned to the right towards Capel Street. Ignatius Gallaher on the +London Press! Who would have thought it possible eight years before? +Still, now that he reviewed the past, Little Chandler could remember +many signs of future greatness in his friend. People used to say that +Ignatius Gallaher was wild. Of course, he did mix with a rakish set of +fellows at that time, drank freely and borrowed money on all sides. In +the end he had got mixed up in some shady affair, some money +transaction: at least, that was one version of his flight. But nobody +denied him talent. There was always a certain ... something in Ignatius +Gallaher that impressed you in spite of yourself. Even when he was out +at elbows and at his wits’ end for money he kept up a bold face. Little +Chandler remembered (and the remembrance brought a slight flush of +pride to his cheek) one of Ignatius Gallaher’s sayings when he was in a +tight corner: + +“Half time now, boys,” he used to say light-heartedly. “Where’s my +considering cap?” + +That was Ignatius Gallaher all out; and, damn it, you couldn’t but +admire him for it. + +Little Chandler quickened his pace. For the first time in his life he +felt himself superior to the people he passed. For the first time his +soul revolted against the dull inelegance of Capel Street. There was no +doubt about it: if you wanted to succeed you had to go away. You could +do nothing in Dublin. As he crossed Grattan Bridge he looked down the +river towards the lower quays and pitied the poor stunted houses. They +seemed to him a band of tramps, huddled together along the riverbanks, +their old coats covered with dust and soot, stupefied by the panorama +of sunset and waiting for the first chill of night bid them arise, +shake themselves and begone. He wondered whether he could write a poem +to express his idea. Perhaps Gallaher might be able to get it into some +London paper for him. Could he write something original? He was not +sure what idea he wished to express but the thought that a poetic +moment had touched him took life within him like an infant hope. He +stepped onward bravely. + +Every step brought him nearer to London, farther from his own sober +inartistic life. A light began to tremble on the horizon of his mind. +He was not so old—thirty-two. His temperament might be said to be just +at the point of maturity. There were so many different moods and +impressions that he wished to express in verse. He felt them within +him. He tried to weigh his soul to see if it was a poet’s soul. +Melancholy was the dominant note of his temperament, he thought, but it +was a melancholy tempered by recurrences of faith and resignation and +simple joy. If he could give expression to it in a book of poems +perhaps men would listen. He would never be popular: he saw that. He +could not sway the crowd but he might appeal to a little circle of +kindred minds. The English critics, perhaps, would recognise him as one +of the Celtic school by reason of the melancholy tone of his poems; +besides that, he would put in allusions. He began to invent sentences +and phrases from the notice which his book would get. _“Mr Chandler has +the gift of easy and graceful verse.” ... “A wistful sadness pervades +these poems.” ... “The Celtic note.”_ It was a pity his name was not +more Irish-looking. Perhaps it would be better to insert his mother’s +name before the surname: Thomas Malone Chandler, or better still: T. +Malone Chandler. He would speak to Gallaher about it. + +He pursued his revery so ardently that he passed his street and had to +turn back. As he came near Corless’s his former agitation began to +overmaster him and he halted before the door in indecision. Finally he +opened the door and entered. + +The light and noise of the bar held him at the doorways for a few +moments. He looked about him, but his sight was confused by the shining +of many red and green wine-glasses. The bar seemed to him to be full of +people and he felt that the people were observing him curiously. He +glanced quickly to right and left (frowning slightly to make his errand +appear serious), but when his sight cleared a little he saw that nobody +had turned to look at him: and there, sure enough, was Ignatius +Gallaher leaning with his back against the counter and his feet planted +far apart. + +“Hallo, Tommy, old hero, here you are! What is it to be? What will you +have? I’m taking whisky: better stuff than we get across the water. +Soda? Lithia? No mineral? I’m the same. Spoils the flavour.... Here, +_garçon_, bring us two halves of malt whisky, like a good fellow.... +Well, and how have you been pulling along since I saw you last? Dear +God, how old we’re getting! Do you see any signs of aging in me—eh, +what? A little grey and thin on the top—what?” + +Ignatius Gallaher took off his hat and displayed a large closely +cropped head. His face was heavy, pale and clean-shaven. His eyes, +which were of bluish slate-colour, relieved his unhealthy pallor and +shone out plainly above the vivid orange tie he wore. Between these +rival features the lips appeared very long and shapeless and +colourless. He bent his head and felt with two sympathetic fingers the +thin hair at the crown. Little Chandler shook his head as a denial. +Ignatius Galaher put on his hat again. + +“It pulls you down,” he said. “Press life. Always hurry and scurry, +looking for copy and sometimes not finding it: and then, always to have +something new in your stuff. Damn proofs and printers, I say, for a few +days. I’m deuced glad, I can tell you, to get back to the old country. +Does a fellow good, a bit of a holiday. I feel a ton better since I +landed again in dear dirty Dublin.... Here you are, Tommy. Water? Say +when.” + +Little Chandler allowed his whisky to be very much diluted. + +“You don’t know what’s good for you, my boy,” said Ignatius Gallaher. +“I drink mine neat.” + +“I drink very little as a rule,” said Little Chandler modestly. “An odd +half-one or so when I meet any of the old crowd: that’s all.” + +“Ah, well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, cheerfully, “here’s to us and to +old times and old acquaintance.” + +They clinked glasses and drank the toast. + +“I met some of the old gang today,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “O’Hara +seems to be in a bad way. What’s he doing?” + +“Nothing,” said Little Chandler. “He’s gone to the dogs.” + +“But Hogan has a good sit, hasn’t he?” + +“Yes; he’s in the Land Commission.” + +“I met him one night in London and he seemed to be very flush.... Poor +O’Hara! Boose, I suppose?” + +“Other things, too,” said Little Chandler shortly. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +“Tommy,” he said, “I see you haven’t changed an atom. You’re the very +same serious person that used to lecture me on Sunday mornings when I +had a sore head and a fur on my tongue. You’d want to knock about a bit +in the world. Have you never been anywhere even for a trip?” + +“I’ve been to the Isle of Man,” said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +“The Isle of Man!” he said. “Go to London or Paris: Paris, for choice. +That’d do you good.” + +“Have you seen Paris?” + +“I should think I have! I’ve knocked about there a little.” + +“And is it really so beautiful as they say?” asked Little Chandler. + +He sipped a little of his drink while Ignatius Gallaher finished his +boldly. + +“Beautiful?” said Ignatius Gallaher, pausing on the word and on the +flavour of his drink. “It’s not so beautiful, you know. Of course, it +is beautiful.... But it’s the life of Paris; that’s the thing. Ah, +there’s no city like Paris for gaiety, movement, excitement....” + +Little Chandler finished his whisky and, after some trouble, succeeded +in catching the barman’s eye. He ordered the same again. + +“I’ve been to the Moulin Rouge,” Ignatius Gallaher continued when the +barman had removed their glasses, “and I’ve been to all the Bohemian +cafés. Hot stuff! Not for a pious chap like you, Tommy.” + +Little Chandler said nothing until the barman returned with two +glasses: then he touched his friend’s glass lightly and reciprocated +the former toast. He was beginning to feel somewhat disillusioned. +Gallaher’s accent and way of expressing himself did not please him. +There was something vulgar in his friend which he had not observed +before. But perhaps it was only the result of living in London amid the +bustle and competition of the Press. The old personal charm was still +there under this new gaudy manner. And, after all, Gallaher had lived, +he had seen the world. Little Chandler looked at his friend enviously. + +“Everything in Paris is gay,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “They believe in +enjoying life—and don’t you think they’re right? If you want to enjoy +yourself properly you must go to Paris. And, mind you, they’ve a great +feeling for the Irish there. When they heard I was from Ireland they +were ready to eat me, man.” + +Little Chandler took four or five sips from his glass. + +“Tell me,” he said, “is it true that Paris is so ... immoral as they +say?” + +Ignatius Gallaher made a catholic gesture with his right arm. + +“Every place is immoral,” he said. “Of course you do find spicy bits in +Paris. Go to one of the students’ balls, for instance. That’s lively, +if you like, when the _cocottes_ begin to let themselves loose. You +know what they are, I suppose?” + +“I’ve heard of them,” said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher drank off his whisky and shook his head. + +“Ah,” he said, “you may say what you like. There’s no woman like the +Parisienne—for style, for go.” + +“Then it is an immoral city,” said Little Chandler, with timid +insistence—“I mean, compared with London or Dublin?” + +“London!” said Ignatius Gallaher. “It’s six of one and half-a-dozen of +the other. You ask Hogan, my boy. I showed him a bit about London when +he was over there. He’d open your eye.... I say, Tommy, don’t make +punch of that whisky: liquor up.” + +“No, really....” + +“O, come on, another one won’t do you any harm. What is it? The same +again, I suppose?” + +“Well ... all right.” + +“_François_, the same again.... Will you smoke, Tommy?” + +Ignatius Gallaher produced his cigar-case. The two friends lit their +cigars and puffed at them in silence until their drinks were served. + +“I’ll tell you my opinion,” said Ignatius Gallaher, emerging after some +time from the clouds of smoke in which he had taken refuge, “it’s a rum +world. Talk of immorality! I’ve heard of cases—what am I saying?—I’ve +known them: cases of ... immorality....” + +Ignatius Gallaher puffed thoughtfully at his cigar and then, in a calm +historian’s tone, he proceeded to sketch for his friend some pictures +of the corruption which was rife abroad. He summarised the vices of +many capitals and seemed inclined to award the palm to Berlin. Some +things he could not vouch for (his friends had told him), but of others +he had had personal experience. He spared neither rank nor caste. He +revealed many of the secrets of religious houses on the Continent and +described some of the practices which were fashionable in high society +and ended by telling, with details, a story about an English duchess—a +story which he knew to be true. Little Chandler was astonished. + +“Ah, well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “here we are in old jog-along +Dublin where nothing is known of such things.” + +“How dull you must find it,” said Little Chandler, “after all the other +places you’ve seen!” + +“Well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “it’s a relaxation to come over here, +you know. And, after all, it’s the old country, as they say, isn’t it? +You can’t help having a certain feeling for it. That’s human nature.... +But tell me something about yourself. Hogan told me you had ... tasted +the joys of connubial bliss. Two years ago, wasn’t it?” + +Little Chandler blushed and smiled. + +“Yes,” he said. “I was married last May twelve months.” + +“I hope it’s not too late in the day to offer my best wishes,” said +Ignatius Gallaher. “I didn’t know your address or I’d have done so at +the time.” + +He extended his hand, which Little Chandler took. + +“Well, Tommy,” he said, “I wish you and yours every joy in life, old +chap, and tons of money, and may you never die till I shoot you. And +that’s the wish of a sincere friend, an old friend. You know that?” + +“I know that,” said Little Chandler. + +“Any youngsters?” said Ignatius Gallaher. + +Little Chandler blushed again. + +“We have one child,” he said. + +“Son or daughter?” + +“A little boy.” + +Ignatius Gallaher slapped his friend sonorously on the back. + +“Bravo,” he said, “I wouldn’t doubt you, Tommy.” + +Little Chandler smiled, looked confusedly at his glass and bit his +lower lip with three childishly white front teeth. + +“I hope you’ll spend an evening with us,” he said, “before you go back. +My wife will be delighted to meet you. We can have a little music +and——” + +“Thanks awfully, old chap,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “I’m sorry we +didn’t meet earlier. But I must leave tomorrow night.” + +“Tonight, perhaps...?” + +“I’m awfully sorry, old man. You see I’m over here with another fellow, +clever young chap he is too, and we arranged to go to a little +card-party. Only for that....” + +“O, in that case....” + +“But who knows?” said Ignatius Gallaher considerately. “Next year I may +take a little skip over here now that I’ve broken the ice. It’s only a +pleasure deferred.” + +“Very well,” said Little Chandler, “the next time you come we must have +an evening together. That’s agreed now, isn’t it?” + +“Yes, that’s agreed,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “Next year if I come, +_parole d’honneur_.” + +“And to clinch the bargain,” said Little Chandler, “we’ll just have one +more now.” + +Ignatius Gallaher took out a large gold watch and looked at it. + +“Is it to be the last?” he said. “Because you know, I have an a.p.” + +“O, yes, positively,” said Little Chandler. + +“Very well, then,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “let us have another one as +a _deoc an doruis_—that’s good vernacular for a small whisky, I +believe.” + +Little Chandler ordered the drinks. The blush which had risen to his +face a few moments before was establishing itself. A trifle made him +blush at any time: and now he felt warm and excited. Three small +whiskies had gone to his head and Gallaher’s strong cigar had confused +his mind, for he was a delicate and abstinent person. The adventure of +meeting Gallaher after eight years, of finding himself with Gallaher in +Corless’s surrounded by lights and noise, of listening to Gallaher’s +stories and of sharing for a brief space Gallaher’s vagrant and +triumphant life, upset the equipoise of his sensitive nature. He felt +acutely the contrast between his own life and his friend’s and it +seemed to him unjust. Gallaher was his inferior in birth and education. +He was sure that he could do something better than his friend had ever +done, or could ever do, something higher than mere tawdry journalism if +he only got the chance. What was it that stood in his way? His +unfortunate timidity! He wished to vindicate himself in some way, to +assert his manhood. He saw behind Gallaher’s refusal of his invitation. +Gallaher was only patronising him by his friendliness just as he was +patronising Ireland by his visit. + +The barman brought their drinks. Little Chandler pushed one glass +towards his friend and took up the other boldly. + +“Who knows?” he said, as they lifted their glasses. “When you come next +year I may have the pleasure of wishing long life and happiness to Mr +and Mrs Ignatius Gallaher.” + +Ignatius Gallaher in the act of drinking closed one eye expressively +over the rim of his glass. When he had drunk he smacked his lips +decisively, set down his glass and said: + +“No blooming fear of that, my boy. I’m going to have my fling first and +see a bit of life and the world before I put my head in the sack—if I +ever do.” + +“Some day you will,” said Little Chandler calmly. + +Ignatius Gallaher turned his orange tie and slate-blue eyes full upon +his friend. + +“You think so?” he said. + +“You’ll put your head in the sack,” repeated Little Chandler stoutly, +“like everyone else if you can find the girl.” + +He had slightly emphasised his tone and he was aware that he had +betrayed himself; but, though the colour had heightened in his cheek, +he did not flinch from his friend’s gaze. Ignatius Gallaher watched him +for a few moments and then said: + +“If ever it occurs, you may bet your bottom dollar there’ll be no +mooning and spooning about it. I mean to marry money. She’ll have a +good fat account at the bank or she won’t do for me.” + +Little Chandler shook his head. + +“Why, man alive,” said Ignatius Gallaher, vehemently, “do you know what +it is? I’ve only to say the word and tomorrow I can have the woman and +the cash. You don’t believe it? Well, I know it. There are +hundreds—what am I saying?—thousands of rich Germans and Jews, rotten +with money, that’d only be too glad.... You wait a while my boy. See if +I don’t play my cards properly. When I go about a thing I mean +business, I tell you. You just wait.” + +He tossed his glass to his mouth, finished his drink and laughed +loudly. Then he looked thoughtfully before him and said in a calmer +tone: + +“But I’m in no hurry. They can wait. I don’t fancy tying myself up to +one woman, you know.” + +He imitated with his mouth the act of tasting and made a wry face. + +“Must get a bit stale, I should think,” he said. + + +Little Chandler sat in the room off the hall, holding a child in his +arms. To save money they kept no servant but Annie’s young sister +Monica came for an hour or so in the morning and an hour or so in the +evening to help. But Monica had gone home long ago. It was a quarter to +nine. Little Chandler had come home late for tea and, moreover, he had +forgotten to bring Annie home the parcel of coffee from Bewley’s. Of +course she was in a bad humour and gave him short answers. She said she +would do without any tea but when it came near the time at which the +shop at the corner closed she decided to go out herself for a quarter +of a pound of tea and two pounds of sugar. She put the sleeping child +deftly in his arms and said: + +“Here. Don’t waken him.” + +A little lamp with a white china shade stood upon the table and its +light fell over a photograph which was enclosed in a frame of crumpled +horn. It was Annie’s photograph. Little Chandler looked at it, pausing +at the thin tight lips. She wore the pale blue summer blouse which he +had brought her home as a present one Saturday. It had cost him ten and +elevenpence; but what an agony of nervousness it had cost him! How he +had suffered that day, waiting at the shop door until the shop was +empty, standing at the counter and trying to appear at his ease while +the girl piled ladies’ blouses before him, paying at the desk and +forgetting to take up the odd penny of his change, being called back by +the cashier, and finally, striving to hide his blushes as he left the +shop by examining the parcel to see if it was securely tied. When he +brought the blouse home Annie kissed him and said it was very pretty +and stylish; but when she heard the price she threw the blouse on the +table and said it was a regular swindle to charge ten and elevenpence +for it. At first she wanted to take it back but when she tried it on +she was delighted with it, especially with the make of the sleeves, and +kissed him and said he was very good to think of her. + +Hm!... + +He looked coldly into the eyes of the photograph and they answered +coldly. Certainly they were pretty and the face itself was pretty. But +he found something mean in it. Why was it so unconscious and ladylike? +The composure of the eyes irritated him. They repelled him and defied +him: there was no passion in them, no rapture. He thought of what +Gallaher had said about rich Jewesses. Those dark Oriental eyes, he +thought, how full they are of passion, of voluptuous longing!... Why +had he married the eyes in the photograph? + +He caught himself up at the question and glanced nervously round the +room. He found something mean in the pretty furniture which he had +bought for his house on the hire system. Annie had chosen it herself +and it reminded him of her. It too was prim and pretty. A dull +resentment against his life awoke within him. Could he not escape from +his little house? Was it too late for him to try to live bravely like +Gallaher? Could he go to London? There was the furniture still to be +paid for. If he could only write a book and get it published, that +might open the way for him. + +A volume of Byron’s poems lay before him on the table. He opened it +cautiously with his left hand lest he should waken the child and began +to read the first poem in the book: + + _Hushed are the winds and still the evening gloom, + Not e’en a Zephyr wanders through the grove, + Whilst I return to view my Margaret’s tomb + And scatter flowers on the dust I love._ + +He paused. He felt the rhythm of the verse about him in the room. How +melancholy it was! Could he, too, write like that, express the +melancholy of his soul in verse? There were so many things he wanted to +describe: his sensation of a few hours before on Grattan Bridge, for +example. If he could get back again into that mood.... + +The child awoke and began to cry. He turned from the page and tried to +hush it: but it would not be hushed. He began to rock it to and fro in +his arms but its wailing cry grew keener. He rocked it faster while his +eyes began to read the second stanza: + + _Within this narrow cell reclines her clay, + That clay where once...._ + +It was useless. He couldn’t read. He couldn’t do anything. The wailing +of the child pierced the drum of his ear. It was useless, useless! He +was a prisoner for life. His arms trembled with anger and suddenly +bending to the child’s face he shouted: + +“Stop!” + +The child stopped for an instant, had a spasm of fright and began to +scream. He jumped up from his chair and walked hastily up and down the +room with the child in his arms. It began to sob piteously, losing its +breath for four or five seconds, and then bursting out anew. The thin +walls of the room echoed the sound. He tried to soothe it but it sobbed +more convulsively. He looked at the contracted and quivering face of +the child and began to be alarmed. He counted seven sobs without a +break between them and caught the child to his breast in fright. If it +died!... + +The door was burst open and a young woman ran in, panting. + +“What is it? What is it?” she cried. + +The child, hearing its mother’s voice, broke out into a paroxysm of +sobbing. + +“It’s nothing, Annie ... it’s nothing.... He began to cry....” + +She flung her parcels on the floor and snatched the child from him. + +“What have you done to him?” she cried, glaring into his face. + +Little Chandler sustained for one moment the gaze of her eyes and his +heart closed together as he met the hatred in them. He began to +stammer: + +“It’s nothing.... He ... he began to cry.... I couldn’t ... I didn’t do +anything.... What?” + +Giving no heed to him she began to walk up and down the room, clasping +the child tightly in her arms and murmuring: + +“My little man! My little mannie! Was ’ou frightened, love?... There +now, love! There now!... Lambabaun! Mamma’s little lamb of the +world!... There now!” + +Little Chandler felt his cheeks suffused with shame and he stood back +out of the lamplight. He listened while the paroxysm of the child’s +sobbing grew less and less; and tears of remorse started to his eyes. + + + + +COUNTERPARTS + + +The bell rang furiously and, when Miss Parker went to the tube, a +furious voice called out in a piercing North of Ireland accent: + +“Send Farrington here!” + +Miss Parker returned to her machine, saying to a man who was writing at +a desk: + +“Mr Alleyne wants you upstairs.” + +The man muttered “_Blast_ him!” under his breath and pushed back his +chair to stand up. When he stood up he was tall and of great bulk. He +had a hanging face, dark wine-coloured, with fair eyebrows and +moustache: his eyes bulged forward slightly and the whites of them were +dirty. He lifted up the counter and, passing by the clients, went out +of the office with a heavy step. + +He went heavily upstairs until he came to the second landing, where a +door bore a brass plate with the inscription _Mr Alleyne_. Here he +halted, puffing with labour and vexation, and knocked. The shrill voice +cried: + +“Come in!” + +The man entered Mr Alleyne’s room. Simultaneously Mr Alleyne, a little +man wearing gold-rimmed glasses on a clean-shaven face, shot his head +up over a pile of documents. The head itself was so pink and hairless +it seemed like a large egg reposing on the papers. Mr Alleyne did not +lose a moment: + +“Farrington? What is the meaning of this? Why have I always to complain +of you? May I ask you why you haven’t made a copy of that contract +between Bodley and Kirwan? I told you it must be ready by four +o’clock.” + +“But Mr Shelley said, sir——” + +“_Mr Shelley said, sir...._ Kindly attend to what I say and not to what +_Mr Shelley says, sir_. You have always some excuse or another for +shirking work. Let me tell you that if the contract is not copied +before this evening I’ll lay the matter before Mr Crosbie.... Do you +hear me now?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Do you hear me now?... Ay and another little matter! I might as well +be talking to the wall as talking to you. Understand once for all that +you get a half an hour for your lunch and not an hour and a half. How +many courses do you want, I’d like to know.... Do you mind me, now?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +Mr Alleyne bent his head again upon his pile of papers. The man stared +fixedly at the polished skull which directed the affairs of Crosbie & +Alleyne, gauging its fragility. A spasm of rage gripped his throat for +a few moments and then passed, leaving after it a sharp sensation of +thirst. The man recognised the sensation and felt that he must have a +good night’s drinking. The middle of the month was passed and, if he +could get the copy done in time, Mr Alleyne might give him an order on +the cashier. He stood still, gazing fixedly at the head upon the pile +of papers. Suddenly Mr Alleyne began to upset all the papers, searching +for something. Then, as if he had been unaware of the man’s presence +till that moment, he shot up his head again, saying: + +“Eh? Are you going to stand there all day? Upon my word, Farrington, +you take things easy!” + +“I was waiting to see....” + +“Very good, you needn’t wait to see. Go downstairs and do your work.” + +The man walked heavily towards the door and, as he went out of the +room, he heard Mr Alleyne cry after him that if the contract was not +copied by evening Mr Crosbie would hear of the matter. + +He returned to his desk in the lower office and counted the sheets +which remained to be copied. He took up his pen and dipped it in the +ink but he continued to stare stupidly at the last words he had +written: _In no case shall the said Bernard Bodley be...._ The evening +was falling and in a few minutes they would be lighting the gas: then +he could write. He felt that he must slake the thirst in his throat. He +stood up from his desk and, lifting the counter as before, passed out +of the office. As he was passing out the chief clerk looked at him +inquiringly. + +“It’s all right, Mr Shelley,” said the man, pointing with his finger to +indicate the objective of his journey. + +The chief clerk glanced at the hat-rack but, seeing the row complete, +offered no remark. As soon as he was on the landing the man pulled a +shepherd’s plaid cap out of his pocket, put it on his head and ran +quickly down the rickety stairs. From the street door he walked on +furtively on the inner side of the path towards the corner and all at +once dived into a doorway. He was now safe in the dark snug of +O’Neill’s shop, and filling up the little window that looked into the +bar with his inflamed face, the colour of dark wine or dark meat, he +called out: + +“Here, Pat, give us a g.p., like a good fellow.” + +The curate brought him a glass of plain porter. The man drank it at a +gulp and asked for a caraway seed. He put his penny on the counter and, +leaving the curate to grope for it in the gloom, retreated out of the +snug as furtively as he had entered it. + +Darkness, accompanied by a thick fog, was gaining upon the dusk of +February and the lamps in Eustace Street had been lit. The man went up +by the houses until he reached the door of the office, wondering +whether he could finish his copy in time. On the stairs a moist pungent +odour of perfumes saluted his nose: evidently Miss Delacour had come +while he was out in O’Neill’s. He crammed his cap back again into his +pocket and re-entered the office, assuming an air of absent-mindedness. + +“Mr Alleyne has been calling for you,” said the chief clerk severely. +“Where were you?” + +The man glanced at the two clients who were standing at the counter as +if to intimate that their presence prevented him from answering. As the +clients were both male the chief clerk allowed himself a laugh. + +“I know that game,” he said. “Five times in one day is a little bit.... +Well, you better look sharp and get a copy of our correspondence in the +Delacour case for Mr Alleyne.” + +This address in the presence of the public, his run upstairs and the +porter he had gulped down so hastily confused the man and, as he sat +down at his desk to get what was required, he realised how hopeless was +the task of finishing his copy of the contract before half past five. +The dark damp night was coming and he longed to spend it in the bars, +drinking with his friends amid the glare of gas and the clatter of +glasses. He got out the Delacour correspondence and passed out of the +office. He hoped Mr Alleyne would not discover that the last two +letters were missing. + +The moist pungent perfume lay all the way up to Mr Alleyne’s room. Miss +Delacour was a middle-aged woman of Jewish appearance. Mr Alleyne was +said to be sweet on her or on her money. She came to the office often +and stayed a long time when she came. She was sitting beside his desk +now in an aroma of perfumes, smoothing the handle of her umbrella and +nodding the great black feather in her hat. Mr Alleyne had swivelled +his chair round to face her and thrown his right foot jauntily upon his +left knee. The man put the correspondence on the desk and bowed +respectfully but neither Mr Alleyne nor Miss Delacour took any notice +of his bow. Mr Alleyne tapped a finger on the correspondence and then +flicked it towards him as if to say: _“That’s all right: you can go.”_ + +The man returned to the lower office and sat down again at his desk. He +stared intently at the incomplete phrase: _In no case shall the said +Bernard Bodley be_ ... and thought how strange it was that the last +three words began with the same letter. The chief clerk began to hurry +Miss Parker, saying she would never have the letters typed in time for +post. The man listened to the clicking of the machine for a few minutes +and then set to work to finish his copy. But his head was not clear and +his mind wandered away to the glare and rattle of the public-house. It +was a night for hot punches. He struggled on with his copy, but when +the clock struck five he had still fourteen pages to write. Blast it! +He couldn’t finish it in time. He longed to execrate aloud, to bring +his fist down on something violently. He was so enraged that he wrote +_Bernard Bernard_ instead of _Bernard Bodley_ and had to begin again on +a clean sheet. + +He felt strong enough to clear out the whole office singlehanded. His +body ached to do something, to rush out and revel in violence. All the +indignities of his life enraged him.... Could he ask the cashier +privately for an advance? No, the cashier was no good, no damn good: he +wouldn’t give an advance.... He knew where he would meet the boys: +Leonard and O’Halloran and Nosey Flynn. The barometer of his emotional +nature was set for a spell of riot. + +His imagination had so abstracted him that his name was called twice +before he answered. Mr Alleyne and Miss Delacour were standing outside +the counter and all the clerks had turned round in anticipation of +something. The man got up from his desk. Mr Alleyne began a tirade of +abuse, saying that two letters were missing. The man answered that he +knew nothing about them, that he had made a faithful copy. The tirade +continued: it was so bitter and violent that the man could hardly +restrain his fist from descending upon the head of the manikin before +him: + +“I know nothing about any other two letters,” he said stupidly. + +“_You—know—nothing_. Of course you know nothing,” said Mr Alleyne. +“Tell me,” he added, glancing first for approval to the lady beside +him, “do you take me for a fool? Do you think me an utter fool?” + +The man glanced from the lady’s face to the little egg-shaped head and +back again; and, almost before he was aware of it, his tongue had found +a felicitous moment: + +“I don’t think, sir,” he said, “that that’s a fair question to put to +me.” + +There was a pause in the very breathing of the clerks. Everyone was +astounded (the author of the witticism no less than his neighbours) and +Miss Delacour, who was a stout amiable person, began to smile broadly. +Mr Alleyne flushed to the hue of a wild rose and his mouth twitched +with a dwarf’s passion. He shook his fist in the man’s face till it +seemed to vibrate like the knob of some electric machine: + +“You impertinent ruffian! You impertinent ruffian! I’ll make short work +of you! Wait till you see! You’ll apologise to me for your impertinence +or you’ll quit the office instanter! You’ll quit this, I’m telling you, +or you’ll apologise to me!” + + +He stood in a doorway opposite the office watching to see if the +cashier would come out alone. All the clerks passed out and finally the +cashier came out with the chief clerk. It was no use trying to say a +word to him when he was with the chief clerk. The man felt that his +position was bad enough. He had been obliged to offer an abject apology +to Mr Alleyne for his impertinence but he knew what a hornet’s nest the +office would be for him. He could remember the way in which Mr Alleyne +had hounded little Peake out of the office in order to make room for +his own nephew. He felt savage and thirsty and revengeful, annoyed with +himself and with everyone else. Mr Alleyne would never give him an +hour’s rest; his life would be a hell to him. He had made a proper fool +of himself this time. Could he not keep his tongue in his cheek? But +they had never pulled together from the first, he and Mr Alleyne, ever +since the day Mr Alleyne had overheard him mimicking his North of +Ireland accent to amuse Higgins and Miss Parker: that had been the +beginning of it. He might have tried Higgins for the money, but sure +Higgins never had anything for himself. A man with two establishments +to keep up, of course he couldn’t.... + +He felt his great body again aching for the comfort of the +public-house. The fog had begun to chill him and he wondered could he +touch Pat in O’Neill’s. He could not touch him for more than a bob—and +a bob was no use. Yet he must get money somewhere or other: he had +spent his last penny for the g.p. and soon it would be too late for +getting money anywhere. Suddenly, as he was fingering his watch-chain, +he thought of Terry Kelly’s pawn-office in Fleet Street. That was the +dart! Why didn’t he think of it sooner? + +He went through the narrow alley of Temple Bar quickly, muttering to +himself that they could all go to hell because he was going to have a +good night of it. The clerk in Terry Kelly’s said _A crown!_ but the +consignor held out for six shillings; and in the end the six shillings +was allowed him literally. He came out of the pawn-office joyfully, +making a little cylinder, of the coins between his thumb and fingers. +In Westmoreland Street the footpaths were crowded with young men and +women returning from business and ragged urchins ran here and there +yelling out the names of the evening editions. The man passed through +the crowd, looking on the spectacle generally with proud satisfaction +and staring masterfully at the office-girls. His head was full of the +noises of tram-gongs and swishing trolleys and his nose already sniffed +the curling fumes of punch. As he walked on he preconsidered the terms +in which he would narrate the incident to the boys: + +“So, I just looked at him—coolly, you know, and looked at her. Then I +looked back at him again—taking my time, you know. ‘I don’t think that +that’s a fair question to put to me,’ says I.” + +Nosey Flynn was sitting up in his usual corner of Davy Byrne’s and, +when he heard the story, he stood Farrington a half-one, saying it was +as smart a thing as ever he heard. Farrington stood a drink in his +turn. After a while O’Halloran and Paddy Leonard came in and the story +was repeated to them. O’Halloran stood tailors of malt, hot, all round +and told the story of the retort he had made to the chief clerk when he +was in Callan’s of Fownes’s Street; but, as the retort was after the +manner of the liberal shepherds in the eclogues, he had to admit that +it was not as clever as Farrington’s retort. At this Farrington told +the boys to polish off that and have another. + +Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but Higgins! +Of course he had to join in with the others. The men asked him to give +his version of it, and he did so with great vivacity for the sight of +five small hot whiskies was very exhilarating. Everyone roared laughing +when he showed the way in which Mr Alleyne shook his fist in +Farrington’s face. Then he imitated Farrington, saying, _“And here was +my nabs, as cool as you please,”_ while Farrington looked at the +company out of his heavy dirty eyes, smiling and at times drawing forth +stray drops of liquor from his moustache with the aid of his lower lip. + +When that round was over there was a pause. O’Halloran had money but +neither of the other two seemed to have any; so the whole party left +the shop somewhat regretfully. At the corner of Duke Street Higgins and +Nosey Flynn bevelled off to the left while the other three turned back +towards the city. Rain was drizzling down on the cold streets and, when +they reached the Ballast Office, Farrington suggested the Scotch House. +The bar was full of men and loud with the noise of tongues and glasses. +The three men pushed past the whining match-sellers at the door and +formed a little party at the corner of the counter. They began to +exchange stories. Leonard introduced them to a young fellow named +Weathers who was performing at the Tivoli as an acrobat and knockabout +_artiste_. Farrington stood a drink all round. Weathers said he would +take a small Irish and Apollinaris. Farrington, who had definite +notions of what was what, asked the boys would they have an Apollinaris +too; but the boys told Tim to make theirs hot. The talk became +theatrical. O’Halloran stood a round and then Farrington stood another +round, Weathers protesting that the hospitality was too Irish. He +promised to get them in behind the scenes and introduce them to some +nice girls. O’Halloran said that he and Leonard would go, but that +Farrington wouldn’t go because he was a married man; and Farrington’s +heavy dirty eyes leered at the company in token that he understood he +was being chaffed. Weathers made them all have just one little tincture +at his expense and promised to meet them later on at Mulligan’s in +Poolbeg Street. + +When the Scotch House closed they went round to Mulligan’s. They went +into the parlour at the back and O’Halloran ordered small hot specials +all round. They were all beginning to feel mellow. Farrington was just +standing another round when Weathers came back. Much to Farrington’s +relief he drank a glass of bitter this time. Funds were getting low but +they had enough to keep them going. Presently two young women with big +hats and a young man in a check suit came in and sat at a table close +by. Weathers saluted them and told the company that they were out of +the Tivoli. Farrington’s eyes wandered at every moment in the direction +of one of the young women. There was something striking in her +appearance. An immense scarf of peacock-blue muslin was wound round her +hat and knotted in a great bow under her chin; and she wore bright +yellow gloves, reaching to the elbow. Farrington gazed admiringly at +the plump arm which she moved very often and with much grace; and when, +after a little time, she answered his gaze he admired still more her +large dark brown eyes. The oblique staring expression in them +fascinated him. She glanced at him once or twice and, when the party +was leaving the room, she brushed against his chair and said _“O, +pardon!”_ in a London accent. He watched her leave the room in the hope +that she would look back at him, but he was disappointed. He cursed his +want of money and cursed all the rounds he had stood, particularly all +the whiskies and Apollinaris which he had stood to Weathers. If there +was one thing that he hated it was a sponge. He was so angry that he +lost count of the conversation of his friends. + +When Paddy Leonard called him he found that they were talking about +feats of strength. Weathers was showing his biceps muscle to the +company and boasting so much that the other two had called on +Farrington to uphold the national honour. Farrington pulled up his +sleeve accordingly and showed his biceps muscle to the company. The two +arms were examined and compared and finally it was agreed to have a +trial of strength. The table was cleared and the two men rested their +elbows on it, clasping hands. When Paddy Leonard said _“Go!”_ each was +to try to bring down the other’s hand on to the table. Farrington +looked very serious and determined. + +The trial began. After about thirty seconds Weathers brought his +opponent’s hand slowly down on to the table. Farrington’s dark +wine-coloured face flushed darker still with anger and humiliation at +having been defeated by such a stripling. + +“You’re not to put the weight of your body behind it. Play fair,” he +said. + +“Who’s not playing fair?” said the other. + +“Come on again. The two best out of three.” + +The trial began again. The veins stood out on Farrington’s forehead, +and the pallor of Weathers’ complexion changed to peony. Their hands +and arms trembled under the stress. After a long struggle Weathers +again brought his opponent’s hand slowly on to the table. There was a +murmur of applause from the spectators. The curate, who was standing +beside the table, nodded his red head towards the victor and said with +stupid familiarity: + +“Ah! that’s the knack!” + +“What the hell do you know about it?” said Farrington fiercely, turning +on the man. “What do you put in your gab for?” + +“Sh, sh!” said O’Halloran, observing the violent expression of +Farrington’s face. “Pony up, boys. We’ll have just one little smahan +more and then we’ll be off.” + + +A very sullen-faced man stood at the corner of O’Connell Bridge waiting +for the little Sandymount tram to take him home. He was full of +smouldering anger and revengefulness. He felt humiliated and +discontented; he did not even feel drunk; and he had only twopence in +his pocket. He cursed everything. He had done for himself in the +office, pawned his watch, spent all his money; and he had not even got +drunk. He began to feel thirsty again and he longed to be back again in +the hot reeking public-house. He had lost his reputation as a strong +man, having been defeated twice by a mere boy. His heart swelled with +fury and, when he thought of the woman in the big hat who had brushed +against him and said _Pardon!_ his fury nearly choked him. + +His tram let him down at Shelbourne Road and he steered his great body +along in the shadow of the wall of the barracks. He loathed returning +to his home. When he went in by the side-door he found the kitchen +empty and the kitchen fire nearly out. He bawled upstairs: + +“Ada! Ada!” + +His wife was a little sharp-faced woman who bullied her husband when he +was sober and was bullied by him when he was drunk. They had five +children. A little boy came running down the stairs. + +“Who is that?” said the man, peering through the darkness. + +“Me, pa.” + +“Who are you? Charlie?” + +“No, pa. Tom.” + +“Where’s your mother?” + +“She’s out at the chapel.” + +“That’s right.... Did she think of leaving any dinner for me?” + +“Yes, pa. I——” + +“Light the lamp. What do you mean by having the place in darkness? Are +the other children in bed?” + +The man sat down heavily on one of the chairs while the little boy lit +the lamp. He began to mimic his son’s flat accent, saying half to +himself: _“At the chapel. At the chapel, if you please!”_ When the lamp +was lit he banged his fist on the table and shouted: + +“What’s for my dinner?” + +“I’m going ... to cook it, pa,” said the little boy. + +The man jumped up furiously and pointed to the fire. + +“On that fire! You let the fire out! By God, I’ll teach you to do that +again!” + +He took a step to the door and seized the walking-stick which was +standing behind it. + +“I’ll teach you to let the fire out!” he said, rolling up his sleeve in +order to give his arm free play. + +The little boy cried _“O, pa!”_ and ran whimpering round the table, but +the man followed him and caught him by the coat. The little boy looked +about him wildly but, seeing no way of escape, fell upon his knees. + +“Now, you’ll let the fire out the next time!” said the man striking at +him vigorously with the stick. “Take that, you little whelp!” + +The boy uttered a squeal of pain as the stick cut his thigh. He clasped +his hands together in the air and his voice shook with fright. + +“O, pa!” he cried. “Don’t beat me, pa! And I’ll ... I’ll say a _Hail +Mary_ for you.... I’ll say a _Hail Mary_ for you, pa, if you don’t beat +me.... I’ll say a _Hail Mary_....” + + + + +CLAY + + +The matron had given her leave to go out as soon as the women’s tea was +over and Maria looked forward to her evening out. The kitchen was spick +and span: the cook said you could see yourself in the big copper +boilers. The fire was nice and bright and on one of the side-tables +were four very big barmbracks. These barmbracks seemed uncut; but if +you went closer you would see that they had been cut into long thick +even slices and were ready to be handed round at tea. Maria had cut +them herself. + +Maria was a very, very small person indeed but she had a very long nose +and a very long chin. She talked a little through her nose, always +soothingly: _“Yes, my dear,”_ and _“No, my dear.”_ She was always sent +for when the women quarrelled over their tubs and always succeeded in +making peace. One day the matron had said to her: + +“Maria, you are a veritable peace-maker!” + +And the sub-matron and two of the Board ladies had heard the +compliment. And Ginger Mooney was always saying what she wouldn’t do to +the dummy who had charge of the irons if it wasn’t for Maria. Everyone +was so fond of Maria. + +The women would have their tea at six o’clock and she would be able to +get away before seven. From Ballsbridge to the Pillar, twenty minutes; +from the Pillar to Drumcondra, twenty minutes; and twenty minutes to +buy the things. She would be there before eight. She took out her purse +with the silver clasps and read again the words _A Present from +Belfast_. She was very fond of that purse because Joe had brought it to +her five years before when he and Alphy had gone to Belfast on a +Whit-Monday trip. In the purse were two half-crowns and some coppers. +She would have five shillings clear after paying tram fare. What a nice +evening they would have, all the children singing! Only she hoped that +Joe wouldn’t come in drunk. He was so different when he took any drink. + +Often he had wanted her to go and live with them; but she would have +felt herself in the way (though Joe’s wife was ever so nice with her) +and she had become accustomed to the life of the laundry. Joe was a +good fellow. She had nursed him and Alphy too; and Joe used often say: + +“Mamma is mamma but Maria is my proper mother.” + +After the break-up at home the boys had got her that position in the +_Dublin by Lamplight_ laundry, and she liked it. She used to have such +a bad opinion of Protestants but now she thought they were very nice +people, a little quiet and serious, but still very nice people to live +with. Then she had her plants in the conservatory and she liked looking +after them. She had lovely ferns and wax-plants and, whenever anyone +came to visit her, she always gave the visitor one or two slips from +her conservatory. There was one thing she didn’t like and that was the +tracts on the walks; but the matron was such a nice person to deal +with, so genteel. + +When the cook told her everything was ready she went into the women’s +room and began to pull the big bell. In a few minutes the women began +to come in by twos and threes, wiping their steaming hands in their +petticoats and pulling down the sleeves of their blouses over their red +steaming arms. They settled down before their huge mugs which the cook +and the dummy filled up with hot tea, already mixed with milk and sugar +in huge tin cans. Maria superintended the distribution of the barmbrack +and saw that every woman got her four slices. There was a great deal of +laughing and joking during the meal. Lizzie Fleming said Maria was sure +to get the ring and, though Fleming had said that for so many Hallow +Eves, Maria had to laugh and say she didn’t want any ring or man +either; and when she laughed her grey-green eyes sparkled with +disappointed shyness and the tip of her nose nearly met the tip of her +chin. Then Ginger Mooney lifted up her mug of tea and proposed Maria’s +health while all the other women clattered with their mugs on the +table, and said she was sorry she hadn’t a sup of porter to drink it +in. And Maria laughed again till the tip of her nose nearly met the tip +of her chin and till her minute body nearly shook itself asunder +because she knew that Mooney meant well though, of course, she had the +notions of a common woman. + +But wasn’t Maria glad when the women had finished their tea and the +cook and the dummy had begun to clear away the tea-things! She went +into her little bedroom and, remembering that the next morning was a +mass morning, changed the hand of the alarm from seven to six. Then she +took off her working skirt and her house-boots and laid her best skirt +out on the bed and her tiny dress-boots beside the foot of the bed. She +changed her blouse too and, as she stood before the mirror, she thought +of how she used to dress for mass on Sunday morning when she was a +young girl; and she looked with quaint affection at the diminutive body +which she had so often adorned. In spite of its years she found it a +nice tidy little body. + +When she got outside the streets were shining with rain and she was +glad of her old brown waterproof. The tram was full and she had to sit +on the little stool at the end of the car, facing all the people, with +her toes barely touching the floor. She arranged in her mind all she +was going to do and thought how much better it was to be independent +and to have your own money in your pocket. She hoped they would have a +nice evening. She was sure they would but she could not help thinking +what a pity it was Alphy and Joe were not speaking. They were always +falling out now but when they were boys together they used to be the +best of friends: but such was life. + +She got out of her tram at the Pillar and ferreted her way quickly +among the crowds. She went into Downes’s cake-shop but the shop was so +full of people that it was a long time before she could get herself +attended to. She bought a dozen of mixed penny cakes, and at last came +out of the shop laden with a big bag. Then she thought what else would +she buy: she wanted to buy something really nice. They would be sure to +have plenty of apples and nuts. It was hard to know what to buy and all +she could think of was cake. She decided to buy some plumcake but +Downes’s plumcake had not enough almond icing on top of it so she went +over to a shop in Henry Street. Here she was a long time in suiting +herself and the stylish young lady behind the counter, who was +evidently a little annoyed by her, asked her was it wedding-cake she +wanted to buy. That made Maria blush and smile at the young lady; but +the young lady took it all very seriously and finally cut a thick slice +of plumcake, parcelled it up and said: + +“Two-and-four, please.” + +She thought she would have to stand in the Drumcondra tram because none +of the young men seemed to notice her but an elderly gentleman made +room for her. He was a stout gentleman and he wore a brown hard hat; he +had a square red face and a greyish moustache. Maria thought he was a +colonel-looking gentleman and she reflected how much more polite he was +than the young men who simply stared straight before them. The +gentleman began to chat with her about Hallow Eve and the rainy +weather. He supposed the bag was full of good things for the little +ones and said it was only right that the youngsters should enjoy +themselves while they were young. Maria agreed with him and favoured +him with demure nods and hems. He was very nice with her, and when she +was getting out at the Canal Bridge she thanked him and bowed, and he +bowed to her and raised his hat and smiled agreeably, and while she was +going up along the terrace, bending her tiny head under the rain, she +thought how easy it was to know a gentleman even when he has a drop +taken. + +Everybody said: _“O, here’s Maria!”_ when she came to Joe’s house. Joe +was there, having come home from business, and all the children had +their Sunday dresses on. There were two big girls in from next door and +games were going on. Maria gave the bag of cakes to the eldest boy, +Alphy, to divide and Mrs Donnelly said it was too good of her to bring +such a big bag of cakes and made all the children say: + +“Thanks, Maria.” + +But Maria said she had brought something special for papa and mamma, +something they would be sure to like, and she began to look for her +plumcake. She tried in Downes’s bag and then in the pockets of her +waterproof and then on the hallstand but nowhere could she find it. +Then she asked all the children had any of them eaten it—by mistake, of +course—but the children all said no and looked as if they did not like +to eat cakes if they were to be accused of stealing. Everybody had a +solution for the mystery and Mrs Donnelly said it was plain that Maria +had left it behind her in the tram. Maria, remembering how confused the +gentleman with the greyish moustache had made her, coloured with shame +and vexation and disappointment. At the thought of the failure of her +little surprise and of the two and fourpence she had thrown away for +nothing she nearly cried outright. + +But Joe said it didn’t matter and made her sit down by the fire. He was +very nice with her. He told her all that went on in his office, +repeating for her a smart answer which he had made to the manager. +Maria did not understand why Joe laughed so much over the answer he had +made but she said that the manager must have been a very overbearing +person to deal with. Joe said he wasn’t so bad when you knew how to +take him, that he was a decent sort so long as you didn’t rub him the +wrong way. Mrs Donnelly played the piano for the children and they +danced and sang. Then the two next-door girls handed round the nuts. +Nobody could find the nutcrackers and Joe was nearly getting cross over +it and asked how did they expect Maria to crack nuts without a +nutcracker. But Maria said she didn’t like nuts and that they weren’t +to bother about her. Then Joe asked would she take a bottle of stout +and Mrs Donnelly said there was port wine too in the house if she would +prefer that. Maria said she would rather they didn’t ask her to take +anything: but Joe insisted. + +So Maria let him have his way and they sat by the fire talking over old +times and Maria thought she would put in a good word for Alphy. But Joe +cried that God might strike him stone dead if ever he spoke a word to +his brother again and Maria said she was sorry she had mentioned the +matter. Mrs Donnelly told her husband it was a great shame for him to +speak that way of his own flesh and blood but Joe said that Alphy was +no brother of his and there was nearly being a row on the head of it. +But Joe said he would not lose his temper on account of the night it +was and asked his wife to open some more stout. The two next-door girls +had arranged some Hallow Eve games and soon everything was merry again. +Maria was delighted to see the children so merry and Joe and his wife +in such good spirits. The next-door girls put some saucers on the table +and then led the children up to the table, blindfold. One got the +prayer-book and the other three got the water; and when one of the +next-door girls got the ring Mrs Donnelly shook her finger at the +blushing girl as much as to say: _O, I know all about it!_ They +insisted then on blindfolding Maria and leading her up to the table to +see what she would get; and, while they were putting on the bandage, +Maria laughed and laughed again till the tip of her nose nearly met the +tip of her chin. + +They led her up to the table amid laughing and joking and she put her +hand out in the air as she was told to do. She moved her hand about +here and there in the air and descended on one of the saucers. She felt +a soft wet substance with her fingers and was surprised that nobody +spoke or took off her bandage. There was a pause for a few seconds; and +then a great deal of scuffling and whispering. Somebody said something +about the garden, and at last Mrs Donnelly said something very cross to +one of the next-door girls and told her to throw it out at once: that +was no play. Maria understood that it was wrong that time and so she +had to do it over again: and this time she got the prayer-book. + +After that Mrs Donnelly played Miss McCloud’s Reel for the children and +Joe made Maria take a glass of wine. Soon they were all quite merry +again and Mrs Donnelly said Maria would enter a convent before the year +was out because she had got the prayer-book. Maria had never seen Joe +so nice to her as he was that night, so full of pleasant talk and +reminiscences. She said they were all very good to her. + +At last the children grew tired and sleepy and Joe asked Maria would +she not sing some little song before she went, one of the old songs. +Mrs Donnelly said _“Do, please, Maria!”_ and so Maria had to get up and +stand beside the piano. Mrs Donnelly bade the children be quiet and +listen to Maria’s song. Then she played the prelude and said _“Now, +Maria!”_ and Maria, blushing very much began to sing in a tiny +quavering voice. She sang _I Dreamt that I Dwelt_, and when she came to +the second verse she sang again: + + _I dreamt that I dwelt in marble halls + With vassals and serfs at my side + And of all who assembled within those walls + That I was the hope and the pride. + I had riches too great to count, could boast + Of a high ancestral name, + But I also dreamt, which pleased me most, + That you loved me still the same._ + +But no one tried to show her her mistake; and when she had ended her +song Joe was very much moved. He said that there was no time like the +long ago and no music for him like poor old Balfe, whatever other +people might say; and his eyes filled up so much with tears that he +could not find what he was looking for and in the end he had to ask his +wife to tell him where the corkscrew was. + + + + +A PAINFUL CASE + + +Mr James Duffy lived in Chapelizod because he wished to live as far as +possible from the city of which he was a citizen and because he found +all the other suburbs of Dublin mean, modern and pretentious. He lived +in an old sombre house and from his windows he could look into the +disused distillery or upwards along the shallow river on which Dublin +is built. The lofty walls of his uncarpeted room were free from +pictures. He had himself bought every article of furniture in the room: +a black iron bedstead, an iron washstand, four cane chairs, a +clothes-rack, a coal-scuttle, a fender and irons and a square table on +which lay a double desk. A bookcase had been made in an alcove by means +of shelves of white wood. The bed was clothed with white bedclothes and +a black and scarlet rug covered the foot. A little hand-mirror hung +above the washstand and during the day a white-shaded lamp stood as the +sole ornament of the mantelpiece. The books on the white wooden shelves +were arranged from below upwards according to bulk. A complete +Wordsworth stood at one end of the lowest shelf and a copy of the +_Maynooth Catechism_, sewn into the cloth cover of a notebook, stood at +one end of the top shelf. Writing materials were always on the desk. In +the desk lay a manuscript translation of Hauptmann’s _Michael Kramer_, +the stage directions of which were written in purple ink, and a little +sheaf of papers held together by a brass pin. In these sheets a +sentence was inscribed from time to time and, in an ironical moment, +the headline of an advertisement for _Bile Beans_ had been pasted on to +the first sheet. On lifting the lid of the desk a faint fragrance +escaped—the fragrance of new cedarwood pencils or of a bottle of gum or +of an overripe apple which might have been left there and forgotten. + +Mr Duffy abhorred anything which betokened physical or mental disorder. +A mediæval doctor would have called him saturnine. His face, which +carried the entire tale of his years, was of the brown tint of Dublin +streets. On his long and rather large head grew dry black hair and a +tawny moustache did not quite cover an unamiable mouth. His cheekbones +also gave his face a harsh character; but there was no harshness in the +eyes which, looking at the world from under their tawny eyebrows, gave +the impression of a man ever alert to greet a redeeming instinct in +others but often disappointed. He lived at a little distance from his +body, regarding his own acts with doubtful side-glances. He had an odd +autobiographical habit which led him to compose in his mind from time +to time a short sentence about himself containing a subject in the +third person and a predicate in the past tense. He never gave alms to +beggars and walked firmly, carrying a stout hazel. + +He had been for many years cashier of a private bank in Baggot Street. +Every morning he came in from Chapelizod by tram. At midday he went to +Dan Burke’s and took his lunch—a bottle of lager beer and a small +trayful of arrowroot biscuits. At four o’clock he was set free. He +dined in an eating-house in George’s Street where he felt himself safe +from the society of Dublin’s gilded youth and where there was a certain +plain honesty in the bill of fare. His evenings were spent either +before his landlady’s piano or roaming about the outskirts of the city. +His liking for Mozart’s music brought him sometimes to an opera or a +concert: these were the only dissipations of his life. + +He had neither companions nor friends, church nor creed. He lived his +spiritual life without any communion with others, visiting his +relatives at Christmas and escorting them to the cemetery when they +died. He performed these two social duties for old dignity’s sake but +conceded nothing further to the conventions which regulate the civic +life. He allowed himself to think that in certain circumstances he +would rob his bank but, as these circumstances never arose, his life +rolled out evenly—an adventureless tale. + +One evening he found himself sitting beside two ladies in the Rotunda. +The house, thinly peopled and silent, gave distressing prophecy of +failure. The lady who sat next him looked round at the deserted house +once or twice and then said: + +“What a pity there is such a poor house tonight! It’s so hard on people +to have to sing to empty benches.” + +He took the remark as an invitation to talk. He was surprised that she +seemed so little awkward. While they talked he tried to fix her +permanently in his memory. When he learned that the young girl beside +her was her daughter he judged her to be a year or so younger than +himself. Her face, which must have been handsome, had remained +intelligent. It was an oval face with strongly marked features. The +eyes were very dark blue and steady. Their gaze began with a defiant +note but was confused by what seemed a deliberate swoon of the pupil +into the iris, revealing for an instant a temperament of great +sensibility. The pupil reasserted itself quickly, this half-disclosed +nature fell again under the reign of prudence, and her astrakhan +jacket, moulding a bosom of a certain fullness, struck the note of +defiance more definitely. + +He met her again a few weeks afterwards at a concert in Earlsfort +Terrace and seized the moments when her daughter’s attention was +diverted to become intimate. She alluded once or twice to her husband +but her tone was not such as to make the allusion a warning. Her name +was Mrs Sinico. Her husband’s great-great-grandfather had come from +Leghorn. Her husband was captain of a mercantile boat plying between +Dublin and Holland; and they had one child. + +Meeting her a third time by accident he found courage to make an +appointment. She came. This was the first of many meetings; they met +always in the evening and chose the most quiet quarters for their walks +together. Mr Duffy, however, had a distaste for underhand ways and, +finding that they were compelled to meet stealthily, he forced her to +ask him to her house. Captain Sinico encouraged his visits, thinking +that his daughter’s hand was in question. He had dismissed his wife so +sincerely from his gallery of pleasures that he did not suspect that +anyone else would take an interest in her. As the husband was often +away and the daughter out giving music lessons Mr Duffy had many +opportunities of enjoying the lady’s society. Neither he nor she had +had any such adventure before and neither was conscious of any +incongruity. Little by little he entangled his thoughts with hers. He +lent her books, provided her with ideas, shared his intellectual life +with her. She listened to all. + +Sometimes in return for his theories she gave out some fact of her own +life. With almost maternal solicitude she urged him to let his nature +open to the full: she became his confessor. He told her that for some +time he had assisted at the meetings of an Irish Socialist Party where +he had felt himself a unique figure amidst a score of sober workmen in +a garret lit by an inefficient oil-lamp. When the party had divided +into three sections, each under its own leader and in its own garret, +he had discontinued his attendances. The workmen’s discussions, he +said, were too timorous; the interest they took in the question of +wages was inordinate. He felt that they were hard-featured realists and +that they resented an exactitude which was the produce of a leisure not +within their reach. No social revolution, he told her, would be likely +to strike Dublin for some centuries. + +She asked him why did he not write out his thoughts. For what, he asked +her, with careful scorn. To compete with phrasemongers, incapable of +thinking consecutively for sixty seconds? To submit himself to the +criticisms of an obtuse middle class which entrusted its morality to +policemen and its fine arts to impresarios? + +He went often to her little cottage outside Dublin; often they spent +their evenings alone. Little by little, as their thoughts entangled, +they spoke of subjects less remote. Her companionship was like a warm +soil about an exotic. Many times she allowed the dark to fall upon +them, refraining from lighting the lamp. The dark discreet room, their +isolation, the music that still vibrated in their ears united them. +This union exalted him, wore away the rough edges of his character, +emotionalised his mental life. Sometimes he caught himself listening to +the sound of his own voice. He thought that in her eyes he would ascend +to an angelical stature; and, as he attached the fervent nature of his +companion more and more closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal +voice which he recognised as his own, insisting on the soul’s incurable +loneliness. We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own. The end +of these discourses was that one night during which she had shown every +sign of unusual excitement, Mrs Sinico caught up his hand passionately +and pressed it to her cheek. + +Mr Duffy was very much surprised. Her interpretation of his words +disillusioned him. He did not visit her for a week, then he wrote to +her asking her to meet him. As he did not wish their last interview to +be troubled by the influence of their ruined confessional they met in a +little cakeshop near the Parkgate. It was cold autumn weather but in +spite of the cold they wandered up and down the roads of the Park for +nearly three hours. They agreed to break off their intercourse: every +bond, he said, is a bond to sorrow. When they came out of the Park they +walked in silence towards the tram; but here she began to tremble so +violently that, fearing another collapse on her part, he bade her +good-bye quickly and left her. A few days later he received a parcel +containing his books and music. + +Four years passed. Mr Duffy returned to his even way of life. His room +still bore witness of the orderliness of his mind. Some new pieces of +music encumbered the music-stand in the lower room and on his shelves +stood two volumes by Nietzsche: _Thus Spake Zarathustra_ and _The Gay +Science_. He wrote seldom in the sheaf of papers which lay in his desk. +One of his sentences, written two months after his last interview with +Mrs Sinico, read: Love between man and man is impossible because there +must not be sexual intercourse and friendship between man and woman is +impossible because there must be sexual intercourse. He kept away from +concerts lest he should meet her. His father died; the junior partner +of the bank retired. And still every morning he went into the city by +tram and every evening walked home from the city after having dined +moderately in George’s Street and read the evening paper for dessert. + +One evening as he was about to put a morsel of corned beef and cabbage +into his mouth his hand stopped. His eyes fixed themselves on a +paragraph in the evening paper which he had propped against the +water-carafe. He replaced the morsel of food on his plate and read the +paragraph attentively. Then he drank a glass of water, pushed his plate +to one side, doubled the paper down before him between his elbows and +read the paragraph over and over again. The cabbage began to deposit a +cold white grease on his plate. The girl came over to him to ask was +his dinner not properly cooked. He said it was very good and ate a few +mouthfuls of it with difficulty. Then he paid his bill and went out. + +He walked along quickly through the November twilight, his stout hazel +stick striking the ground regularly, the fringe of the buff _Mail_ +peeping out of a side-pocket of his tight reefer overcoat. On the +lonely road which leads from the Parkgate to Chapelizod he slackened +his pace. His stick struck the ground less emphatically and his breath, +issuing irregularly, almost with a sighing sound, condensed in the +wintry air. When he reached his house he went up at once to his bedroom +and, taking the paper from his pocket, read the paragraph again by the +failing light of the window. He read it not aloud, but moving his lips +as a priest does when he reads the prayers _Secreto_. This was the +paragraph: + + DEATH OF A LADY AT SYDNEY PARADE + + A PAINFUL CASE + +Today at the City of Dublin Hospital the Deputy Coroner (in the absence +of Mr Leverett) held an inquest on the body of Mrs Emily Sinico, aged +forty-three years, who was killed at Sydney Parade Station yesterday +evening. The evidence showed that the deceased lady, while attempting +to cross the line, was knocked down by the engine of the ten o’clock +slow train from Kingstown, thereby sustaining injuries of the head and +right side which led to her death. + +James Lennon, driver of the engine, stated that he had been in the +employment of the railway company for fifteen years. On hearing the +guard’s whistle he set the train in motion and a second or two +afterwards brought it to rest in response to loud cries. The train was +going slowly. + +P. Dunne, railway porter, stated that as the train was about to start +he observed a woman attempting to cross the lines. He ran towards her +and shouted, but, before he could reach her, she was caught by the +buffer of the engine and fell to the ground. + +_A juror_. “You saw the lady fall?” + +_Witness_. “Yes.” + +Police Sergeant Croly deposed that when he arrived he found the +deceased lying on the platform apparently dead. He had the body taken +to the waiting-room pending the arrival of the ambulance. + +Constable 57E corroborated. + +Dr Halpin, assistant house surgeon of the City of Dublin Hospital, +stated that the deceased had two lower ribs fractured and had sustained +severe contusions of the right shoulder. The right side of the head had +been injured in the fall. The injuries were not sufficient to have +caused death in a normal person. Death, in his opinion, had been +probably due to shock and sudden failure of the heart’s action. + +Mr H. B. Patterson Finlay, on behalf of the railway company, expressed +his deep regret at the accident. The company had always taken every +precaution to prevent people crossing the lines except by the bridges, +both by placing notices in every station and by the use of patent +spring gates at level crossings. The deceased had been in the habit of +crossing the lines late at night from platform to platform and, in view +of certain other circumstances of the case, he did not think the +railway officials were to blame. + +Captain Sinico, of Leoville, Sydney Parade, husband of the deceased, +also gave evidence. He stated that the deceased was his wife. He was +not in Dublin at the time of the accident as he had arrived only that +morning from Rotterdam. They had been married for twenty-two years and +had lived happily until about two years ago when his wife began to be +rather intemperate in her habits. + +Miss Mary Sinico said that of late her mother had been in the habit of +going out at night to buy spirits. She, witness, had often tried to +reason with her mother and had induced her to join a league. She was +not at home until an hour after the accident. The jury returned a +verdict in accordance with the medical evidence and exonerated Lennon +from all blame. + +The Deputy Coroner said it was a most painful case, and expressed great +sympathy with Captain Sinico and his daughter. He urged on the railway +company to take strong measures to prevent the possibility of similar +accidents in the future. No blame attached to anyone. + + +Mr Duffy raised his eyes from the paper and gazed out of his window on +the cheerless evening landscape. The river lay quiet beside the empty +distillery and from time to time a light appeared in some house on the +Lucan road. What an end! The whole narrative of her death revolted him +and it revolted him to think that he had ever spoken to her of what he +held sacred. The threadbare phrases, the inane expressions of sympathy, +the cautious words of a reporter won over to conceal the details of a +commonplace vulgar death attacked his stomach. Not merely had she +degraded herself; she had degraded him. He saw the squalid tract of her +vice, miserable and malodorous. His soul’s companion! He thought of the +hobbling wretches whom he had seen carrying cans and bottles to be +filled by the barman. Just God, what an end! Evidently she had been +unfit to live, without any strength of purpose, an easy prey to habits, +one of the wrecks on which civilisation has been reared. But that she +could have sunk so low! Was it possible he had deceived himself so +utterly about her? He remembered her outburst of that night and +interpreted it in a harsher sense than he had ever done. He had no +difficulty now in approving of the course he had taken. + +As the light failed and his memory began to wander he thought her hand +touched his. The shock which had first attacked his stomach was now +attacking his nerves. He put on his overcoat and hat quickly and went +out. The cold air met him on the threshold; it crept into the sleeves +of his coat. When he came to the public-house at Chapelizod Bridge he +went in and ordered a hot punch. + +The proprietor served him obsequiously but did not venture to talk. +There were five or six workingmen in the shop discussing the value of a +gentleman’s estate in County Kildare. They drank at intervals from +their huge pint tumblers and smoked, spitting often on the floor and +sometimes dragging the sawdust over their spits with their heavy boots. +Mr Duffy sat on his stool and gazed at them, without seeing or hearing +them. After a while they went out and he called for another punch. He +sat a long time over it. The shop was very quiet. The proprietor +sprawled on the counter reading the _Herald_ and yawning. Now and again +a tram was heard swishing along the lonely road outside. + +As he sat there, living over his life with her and evoking alternately +the two images in which he now conceived her, he realised that she was +dead, that she had ceased to exist, that she had become a memory. He +began to feel ill at ease. He asked himself what else could he have +done. He could not have carried on a comedy of deception with her; he +could not have lived with her openly. He had done what seemed to him +best. How was he to blame? Now that she was gone he understood how +lonely her life must have been, sitting night after night alone in that +room. His life would be lonely too until he, too, died, ceased to +exist, became a memory—if anyone remembered him. + +It was after nine o’clock when he left the shop. The night was cold and +gloomy. He entered the Park by the first gate and walked along under +the gaunt trees. He walked through the bleak alleys where they had +walked four years before. She seemed to be near him in the darkness. At +moments he seemed to feel her voice touch his ear, her hand touch his. +He stood still to listen. Why had he withheld life from her? Why had he +sentenced her to death? He felt his moral nature falling to pieces. + +When he gained the crest of the Magazine Hill he halted and looked +along the river towards Dublin, the lights of which burned redly and +hospitably in the cold night. He looked down the slope and, at the +base, in the shadow of the wall of the Park, he saw some human figures +lying. Those venal and furtive loves filled him with despair. He gnawed +the rectitude of his life; he felt that he had been outcast from life’s +feast. One human being had seemed to love him and he had denied her +life and happiness: he had sentenced her to ignominy, a death of shame. +He knew that the prostrate creatures down by the wall were watching him +and wished him gone. No one wanted him; he was outcast from life’s +feast. He turned his eyes to the grey gleaming river, winding along +towards Dublin. Beyond the river he saw a goods train winding out of +Kingsbridge Station, like a worm with a fiery head winding through the +darkness, obstinately and laboriously. It passed slowly out of sight; +but still he heard in his ears the laborious drone of the engine +reiterating the syllables of her name. + +He turned back the way he had come, the rhythm of the engine pounding +in his ears. He began to doubt the reality of what memory told him. He +halted under a tree and allowed the rhythm to die away. He could not +feel her near him in the darkness nor her voice touch his ear. He +waited for some minutes listening. He could hear nothing: the night was +perfectly silent. He listened again: perfectly silent. He felt that he +was alone. + + + + +IVY DAY IN THE COMMITTEE ROOM + + +Old Jack raked the cinders together with a piece of cardboard and +spread them judiciously over the whitening dome of coals. When the dome +was thinly covered his face lapsed into darkness but, as he set himself +to fan the fire again, his crouching shadow ascended the opposite wall +and his face slowly re-emerged into light. It was an old man’s face, +very bony and hairy. The moist blue eyes blinked at the fire and the +moist mouth fell open at times, munching once or twice mechanically +when it closed. When the cinders had caught he laid the piece of +cardboard against the wall, sighed and said: + +“That’s better now, Mr O’Connor.” + +Mr O’Connor, a grey-haired young man, whose face was disfigured by many +blotches and pimples, had just brought the tobacco for a cigarette into +a shapely cylinder but when spoken to he undid his handiwork +meditatively. Then he began to roll the tobacco again meditatively and +after a moment’s thought decided to lick the paper. + +“Did Mr Tierney say when he’d be back?” he asked in a husky falsetto. + +“He didn’t say.” + +Mr O’Connor put his cigarette into his mouth and began to search his +pockets. He took out a pack of thin pasteboard cards. + +“I’ll get you a match,” said the old man. + +“Never mind, this’ll do,” said Mr O’Connor. + +He selected one of the cards and read what was printed on it: + + MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS + + ROYAL EXCHANGE WARD + +Mr Richard J. Tierney, P.L.G., respectfully solicits the favour of your +vote and influence at the coming election in the Royal Exchange Ward. + + +Mr O’Connor had been engaged by Tierney’s agent to canvass one part of +the ward but, as the weather was inclement and his boots let in the +wet, he spent a great part of the day sitting by the fire in the +Committee Room in Wicklow Street with Jack, the old caretaker. They had +been sitting thus since the short day had grown dark. It was the sixth +of October, dismal and cold out of doors. + +Mr O’Connor tore a strip off the card and, lighting it, lit his +cigarette. As he did so the flame lit up a leaf of dark glossy ivy in +the lapel of his coat. The old man watched him attentively and then, +taking up the piece of cardboard again, began to fan the fire slowly +while his companion smoked. + +“Ah, yes,” he said, continuing, “it’s hard to know what way to bring up +children. Now who’d think he’d turn out like that! I sent him to the +Christian Brothers and I done what I could for him, and there he goes +boosing about. I tried to make him someway decent.” + +He replaced the cardboard wearily. + +“Only I’m an old man now I’d change his tune for him. I’d take the +stick to his back and beat him while I could stand over him—as I done +many a time before. The mother, you know, she cocks him up with this +and that....” + +“That’s what ruins children,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“To be sure it is,” said the old man. “And little thanks you get for +it, only impudence. He takes th’upper hand of me whenever he sees I’ve +a sup taken. What’s the world coming to when sons speaks that way to +their father?” + +“What age is he?” said Mr O’Connor. + +“Nineteen,” said the old man. + +“Why don’t you put him to something?” + +“Sure, amn’t I never done at the drunken bowsy ever since he left +school? ‘I won’t keep you,’ I says. ‘You must get a job for yourself.’ +But, sure, it’s worse whenever he gets a job; he drinks it all.” + +Mr O’Connor shook his head in sympathy, and the old man fell silent, +gazing into the fire. Someone opened the door of the room and called +out: + +“Hello! Is this a Freemasons’ meeting?” + +“Who’s that?” said the old man. + +“What are you doing in the dark?” asked a voice. + +“Is that you, Hynes?” asked Mr O’Connor. + +“Yes. What are you doing in the dark?” said Mr Hynes advancing into +the light of the fire. + +He was a tall, slender young man with a light brown moustache. Imminent +little drops of rain hung at the brim of his hat and the collar of his +jacket-coat was turned up. + +“Well, Mat,” he said to Mr O’Connor, “how goes it?” + +Mr O’Connor shook his head. The old man left the hearth and, after +stumbling about the room returned with two candlesticks which he thrust +one after the other into the fire and carried to the table. A denuded +room came into view and the fire lost all its cheerful colour. The +walls of the room were bare except for a copy of an election address. +In the middle of the room was a small table on which papers were +heaped. + +Mr Hynes leaned against the mantelpiece and asked: + +“Has he paid you yet?” + +“Not yet,” said Mr O’Connor. “I hope to God he’ll not leave us in the +lurch tonight.” + +Mr Hynes laughed. + +“O, he’ll pay you. Never fear,” he said. + +“I hope he’ll look smart about it if he means business,” said Mr +O’Connor. + +“What do you think, Jack?” said Mr Hynes satirically to the old man. + +The old man returned to his seat by the fire, saying: + +“It isn’t but he has it, anyway. Not like the other tinker.” + +“What other tinker?” said Mr Hynes. + +“Colgan,” said the old man scornfully. + +“It is because Colgan’s a working-man you say that? What’s the +difference between a good honest bricklayer and a publican—eh? Hasn’t +the working-man as good a right to be in the Corporation as anyone +else—ay, and a better right than those shoneens that are always hat in +hand before any fellow with a handle to his name? Isn’t that so, Mat?” +said Mr Hynes, addressing Mr O’Connor. + +“I think you’re right,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“One man is a plain honest man with no hunker-sliding about him. He +goes in to represent the labour classes. This fellow you’re working for +only wants to get some job or other.” + +“Of course, the working-classes should be represented,” said the old +man. + +“The working-man,” said Mr Hynes, “gets all kicks and no halfpence. But +it’s labour produces everything. The working-man is not looking for fat +jobs for his sons and nephews and cousins. The working-man is not going +to drag the honour of Dublin in the mud to please a German monarch.” + +“How’s that?” said the old man. + +“Don’t you know they want to present an address of welcome to Edward +Rex if he comes here next year? What do we want kowtowing to a foreign +king?” + +“Our man won’t vote for the address,” said Mr O’Connor. “He goes in on +the Nationalist ticket.” + +“Won’t he?” said Mr Hynes. “Wait till you see whether he will or not. I +know him. Is it Tricky Dicky Tierney?” + +“By God! perhaps you’re right, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor. “Anyway, I wish +he’d turn up with the spondulics.” + +The three men fell silent. The old man began to rake more cinders +together. Mr Hynes took off his hat, shook it and then turned down the +collar of his coat, displaying, as he did so, an ivy leaf in the lapel. + +“If this man was alive,” he said, pointing to the leaf, “we’d have no +talk of an address of welcome.” + +“That’s true,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“Musha, God be with them times!” said the old man. “There was some life +in it then.” + +The room was silent again. Then a bustling little man with a snuffling +nose and very cold ears pushed in the door. He walked over quickly to +the fire, rubbing his hands as if he intended to produce a spark from +them. + +“No money, boys,” he said. + +“Sit down here, Mr Henchy,” said the old man, offering him his chair. + +“O, don’t stir, Jack, don’t stir,” said Mr Henchy. + +He nodded curtly to Mr Hynes and sat down on the chair which the old +man vacated. + +“Did you serve Aungier Street?” he asked Mr O’Connor. + +“Yes,” said Mr O’Connor, beginning to search his pockets for memoranda. + +“Did you call on Grimes?” + +“I did.” + +“Well? How does he stand?” + +“He wouldn’t promise. He said: ‘I won’t tell anyone what way I’m going +to vote.’ But I think he’ll be all right.” + +“Why so?” + +“He asked me who the nominators were; and I told him. I mentioned +Father Burke’s name. I think it’ll be all right.” + +Mr Henchy began to snuffle and to rub his hands over the fire at a +terrific speed. Then he said: + +“For the love of God, Jack, bring us a bit of coal. There must be some +left.” + +The old man went out of the room. + +“It’s no go,” said Mr Henchy, shaking his head. “I asked the little +shoeboy, but he said: ‘Oh, now, Mr Henchy, when I see the work going on +properly I won’t forget you, you may be sure.’ Mean little tinker! +’Usha, how could he be anything else?” + +“What did I tell you, Mat?” said Mr Hynes. “Tricky Dicky Tierney.” + +“O, he’s as tricky as they make ’em,” said Mr Henchy. “He hasn’t got +those little pigs’ eyes for nothing. Blast his soul! Couldn’t he pay up +like a man instead of: ‘O, now, Mr Henchy, I must speak to Mr +Fanning.... I’ve spent a lot of money’? Mean little shoeboy of hell! I +suppose he forgets the time his little old father kept the hand-me-down +shop in Mary’s Lane.” + +“But is that a fact?” asked Mr O’Connor. + +“God, yes,” said Mr Henchy. “Did you never hear that? And the men used +to go in on Sunday morning before the houses were open to buy a +waistcoat or a trousers—moya! But Tricky Dicky’s little old father +always had a tricky little black bottle up in a corner. Do you mind +now? That’s that. That’s where he first saw the light.” + +The old man returned with a few lumps of coal which he placed here and +there on the fire. + +“That’s a nice how-do-you-do,” said Mr O’Connor. “How does he expect us +to work for him if he won’t stump up?” + +“I can’t help it,” said Mr Henchy. “I expect to find the bailiffs in +the hall when I go home.” + +Mr Hynes laughed and, shoving himself away from the mantelpiece with +the aid of his shoulders, made ready to leave. + +“It’ll be all right when King Eddie comes,” he said. “Well boys, I’m +off for the present. See you later. ’Bye, ’bye.” + +He went out of the room slowly. Neither Mr Henchy nor the old man said +anything but, just as the door was closing, Mr O’Connor, who had been +staring moodily into the fire, called out suddenly: + +“’Bye, Joe.” + +Mr Henchy waited a few moments and then nodded in the direction of the +door. + +“Tell me,” he said across the fire, “what brings our friend in here? +What does he want?” + +“’Usha, poor Joe!” said Mr O’Connor, throwing the end of his cigarette +into the fire, “he’s hard up, like the rest of us.” + +Mr Henchy snuffled vigorously and spat so copiously that he nearly put +out the fire, which uttered a hissing protest. + +“To tell you my private and candid opinion,” he said, “I think he’s a +man from the other camp. He’s a spy of Colgan’s, if you ask me. Just go +round and try and find out how they’re getting on. They won’t suspect +you. Do you twig?” + +“Ah, poor Joe is a decent skin,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“His father was a decent respectable man,” Mr Henchy admitted. “Poor +old Larry Hynes! Many a good turn he did in his day! But I’m greatly +afraid our friend is not nineteen carat. Damn it, I can understand a +fellow being hard up, but what I can’t understand is a fellow sponging. +Couldn’t he have some spark of manhood about him?” + +“He doesn’t get a warm welcome from me when he comes,” said the old +man. “Let him work for his own side and not come spying around here.” + +“I don’t know,” said Mr O’Connor dubiously, as he took out +cigarette-papers and tobacco. “I think Joe Hynes is a straight man. +He’s a clever chap, too, with the pen. Do you remember that thing he +wrote...?” + +“Some of these hillsiders and fenians are a bit too clever if you ask +me,” said Mr Henchy. “Do you know what my private and candid opinion is +about some of those little jokers? I believe half of them are in the +pay of the Castle.” + +“There’s no knowing,” said the old man. + +“O, but I know it for a fact,” said Mr Henchy. “They’re Castle +hacks.... I don’t say Hynes.... No, damn it, I think he’s a stroke +above that.... But there’s a certain little nobleman with a +cock-eye—you know the patriot I’m alluding to?” + +Mr O’Connor nodded. + +“There’s a lineal descendant of Major Sirr for you if you like! O, the +heart’s blood of a patriot! That’s a fellow now that’d sell his country +for fourpence—ay—and go down on his bended knees and thank the Almighty +Christ he had a country to sell.” + +There was a knock at the door. + +“Come in!” said Mr Henchy. + +A person resembling a poor clergyman or a poor actor appeared in the +doorway. His black clothes were tightly buttoned on his short body and +it was impossible to say whether he wore a clergyman’s collar or a +layman’s, because the collar of his shabby frock-coat, the uncovered +buttons of which reflected the candlelight, was turned up about his +neck. He wore a round hat of hard black felt. His face, shining with +raindrops, had the appearance of damp yellow cheese save where two rosy +spots indicated the cheekbones. He opened his very long mouth suddenly +to express disappointment and at the same time opened wide his very +bright blue eyes to express pleasure and surprise. + +“O Father Keon!” said Mr Henchy, jumping up from his chair. “Is that +you? Come in!” + +“O, no, no, no!” said Father Keon quickly, pursing his lips as if he +were addressing a child. + +“Won’t you come in and sit down?” + +“No, no, no!” said Father Keon, speaking in a discreet indulgent +velvety voice. “Don’t let me disturb you now! I’m just looking for Mr +Fanning....” + +“He’s round at the _Black Eagle_,” said Mr Henchy. “But won’t you come +in and sit down a minute?” + +“No, no, thank you. It was just a little business matter,” said Father +Keon. “Thank you, indeed.” + +He retreated from the doorway and Mr Henchy, seizing one of the +candlesticks, went to the door to light him downstairs. + +“O, don’t trouble, I beg!” + +“No, but the stairs is so dark.” + +“No, no, I can see.... Thank you, indeed.” + +“Are you right now?” + +“All right, thanks.... Thanks.” + +Mr Henchy returned with the candlestick and put it on the table. He sat +down again at the fire. There was silence for a few moments. + +“Tell me, John,” said Mr O’Connor, lighting his cigarette with another +pasteboard card. + +“Hm?” + +“What he is exactly?” + +“Ask me an easier one,” said Mr Henchy. + +“Fanning and himself seem to me very thick. They’re often in Kavanagh’s +together. Is he a priest at all?” + +“Mmmyes, I believe so.... I think he’s what you call a black sheep. We +haven’t many of them, thank God! but we have a few.... He’s an +unfortunate man of some kind....” + +“And how does he knock it out?” asked Mr O’Connor. + +“That’s another mystery.” + +“Is he attached to any chapel or church or institution or——” + +“No,” said Mr Henchy, “I think he’s travelling on his own account.... +God forgive me,” he added, “I thought he was the dozen of stout.” + +“Is there any chance of a drink itself?” asked Mr O’Connor. + +“I’m dry too,” said the old man. + +“I asked that little shoeboy three times,” said Mr Henchy, “would he +send up a dozen of stout. I asked him again now, but he was leaning on +the counter in his shirt-sleeves having a deep goster with Alderman +Cowley.” + +“Why didn’t you remind him?” said Mr O’Connor. + +“Well, I couldn’t go over while he was talking to Alderman Cowley. I +just waited till I caught his eye, and said: ‘About that little matter +I was speaking to you about....’ ‘That’ll be all right, Mr H.,’ he +said. Yerra, sure the little hop-o’-my-thumb has forgotten all about +it.” + +“There’s some deal on in that quarter,” said Mr O’Connor thoughtfully. +“I saw the three of them hard at it yesterday at Suffolk Street +corner.” + +“I think I know the little game they’re at,” said Mr Henchy. “You must +owe the City Fathers money nowadays if you want to be made Lord Mayor. +Then they’ll make you Lord Mayor. By God! I’m thinking seriously of +becoming a City Father myself. What do you think? Would I do for the +job?” + +Mr O’Connor laughed. + +“So far as owing money goes....” + +“Driving out of the Mansion House,” said Mr Henchy, “in all my vermin, +with Jack here standing up behind me in a powdered wig—eh?” + +“And make me your private secretary, John.” + +“Yes. And I’ll make Father Keon my private chaplain. We’ll have a +family party.” + +“Faith, Mr Henchy,” said the old man, “you’d keep up better style than +some of them. I was talking one day to old Keegan, the porter. ‘And how +do you like your new master, Pat?’ says I to him. ‘You haven’t much +entertaining now,’ says I. ‘Entertaining!’ says he. ‘He’d live on the +smell of an oil-rag.’ And do you know what he told me? Now, I declare +to God I didn’t believe him.” + +“What?” said Mr Henchy and Mr O’Connor. + +“He told me: ‘What do you think of a Lord Mayor of Dublin sending out +for a pound of chops for his dinner? How’s that for high living?’ says +he. ‘Wisha! wisha,’ says I. ‘A pound of chops,’ says he, ‘coming into +the Mansion House.’ ‘Wisha!’ says I, ‘what kind of people is going at +all now?’” + +At this point there was a knock at the door, and a boy put in his head. + +“What is it?” said the old man. + +“From the _Black Eagle_,” said the boy, walking in sideways and +depositing a basket on the floor with a noise of shaken bottles. + +The old man helped the boy to transfer the bottles from the basket to +the table and counted the full tally. After the transfer the boy put +his basket on his arm and asked: + +“Any bottles?” + +“What bottles?” said the old man. + +“Won’t you let us drink them first?” said Mr Henchy. + +“I was told to ask for the bottles.” + +“Come back tomorrow,” said the old man. + +“Here, boy!” said Mr Henchy, “will you run over to O’Farrell’s and ask +him to lend us a corkscrew—for Mr Henchy, say. Tell him we won’t keep +it a minute. Leave the basket there.” + +The boy went out and Mr Henchy began to rub his hands cheerfully, +saying: + +“Ah, well, he’s not so bad after all. He’s as good as his word, +anyhow.” + +“There’s no tumblers,” said the old man. + +“O, don’t let that trouble you, Jack,” said Mr Henchy. “Many’s the good +man before now drank out of the bottle.” + +“Anyway, it’s better than nothing,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“He’s not a bad sort,” said Mr Henchy, “only Fanning has such a loan of +him. He means well, you know, in his own tinpot way.” + +The boy came back with the corkscrew. The old man opened three bottles +and was handing back the corkscrew when Mr Henchy said to the boy: + +“Would you like a drink, boy?” + +“If you please, sir,” said the boy. + +The old man opened another bottle grudgingly, and handed it to the boy. + +“What age are you?” he asked. + +“Seventeen,” said the boy. + +As the old man said nothing further, the boy took the bottle and said: +“Here’s my best respects, sir,” to Mr Henchy, drank the contents, put +the bottle back on the table and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Then +he took up the corkscrew and went out of the door sideways, muttering +some form of salutation. + +“That’s the way it begins,” said the old man. + +“The thin edge of the wedge,” said Mr Henchy. + +The old man distributed the three bottles which he had opened and the +men drank from them simultaneously. After having drunk each placed his +bottle on the mantelpiece within hand’s reach and drew in a long breath +of satisfaction. + +“Well, I did a good day’s work today,” said Mr Henchy, after a pause. + +“That so, John?” + +“Yes. I got him one or two sure things in Dawson Street, Crofton and +myself. Between ourselves, you know, Crofton (he’s a decent chap, of +course), but he’s not worth a damn as a canvasser. He hasn’t a word to +throw to a dog. He stands and looks at the people while I do the +talking.” + +Here two men entered the room. One of them was a very fat man whose +blue serge clothes seemed to be in danger of falling from his sloping +figure. He had a big face which resembled a young ox’s face in +expression, staring blue eyes and a grizzled moustache. The other man, +who was much younger and frailer, had a thin, clean-shaven face. He +wore a very high double collar and a wide-brimmed bowler hat. + +“Hello, Crofton!” said Mr Henchy to the fat man. “Talk of the +devil....” + +“Where did the boose come from?” asked the young man. “Did the cow +calve?” + +“O, of course, Lyons spots the drink first thing!” said Mr O’Connor, +laughing. + +“Is that the way you chaps canvass,” said Mr Lyons, “and Crofton and I +out in the cold and rain looking for votes?” + +“Why, blast your soul,” said Mr Henchy, “I’d get more votes in five +minutes than you two’d get in a week.” + +“Open two bottles of stout, Jack,” said Mr O’Connor. + +“How can I?” said the old man, “when there’s no corkscrew?” + +“Wait now, wait now!” said Mr Henchy, getting up quickly. “Did you ever +see this little trick?” + +He took two bottles from the table and, carrying them to the fire, put +them on the hob. Then he sat down again by the fire and took another +drink from his bottle. Mr Lyons sat on the edge of the table, pushed +his hat towards the nape of his neck and began to swing his legs. + +“Which is my bottle?” he asked. + +“This lad,” said Mr Henchy. + +Mr Crofton sat down on a box and looked fixedly at the other bottle on +the hob. He was silent for two reasons. The first reason, sufficient in +itself, was that he had nothing to say; the second reason was that he +considered his companions beneath him. He had been a canvasser for +Wilkins, the Conservative, but when the Conservatives had withdrawn +their man and, choosing the lesser of two evils, given their support to +the Nationalist candidate, he had been engaged to work for Mr Tierney. + +In a few minutes an apologetic “Pok!” was heard as the cork flew out of +Mr Lyons’ bottle. Mr Lyons jumped off the table, went to the fire, took +his bottle and carried it back to the table. + +“I was just telling them, Crofton,” said Mr Henchy, “that we got a good +few votes today.” + +“Who did you get?” asked Mr Lyons. + +“Well, I got Parkes for one, and I got Atkinson for two, and got Ward +of Dawson Street. Fine old chap he is, too—regular old toff, old +Conservative! ‘But isn’t your candidate a Nationalist?’ said he. ‘He’s +a respectable man,’ said I. ‘He’s in favour of whatever will benefit +this country. He’s a big ratepayer,’ I said. ‘He has extensive house +property in the city and three places of business and isn’t it to his +own advantage to keep down the rates? He’s a prominent and respected +citizen,’ said I, ‘and a Poor Law Guardian, and he doesn’t belong to +any party, good, bad, or indifferent.’ That’s the way to talk to ’em.” + +“And what about the address to the King?” said Mr Lyons, after drinking +and smacking his lips. + +“Listen to me,” said Mr Henchy. “What we want in this country, as I +said to old Ward, is capital. The King’s coming here will mean an +influx of money into this country. The citizens of Dublin will benefit +by it. Look at all the factories down by the quays there, idle! Look at +all the money there is in the country if we only worked the old +industries, the mills, the ship-building yards and factories. It’s +capital we want.” + +“But look here, John,” said Mr O’Connor. “Why should we welcome the +King of England? Didn’t Parnell himself....” + +“Parnell,” said Mr Henchy, “is dead. Now, here’s the way I look at it. +Here’s this chap come to the throne after his old mother keeping him +out of it till the man was grey. He’s a man of the world, and he means +well by us. He’s a jolly fine decent fellow, if you ask me, and no damn +nonsense about him. He just says to himself: ‘The old one never went to +see these wild Irish. By Christ, I’ll go myself and see what they’re +like.’ And are we going to insult the man when he comes over here on a +friendly visit? Eh? Isn’t that right, Crofton?” + +Mr Crofton nodded his head. + +“But after all now,” said Mr Lyons argumentatively, “King Edward’s +life, you know, is not the very....” + +“Let bygones be bygones,” said Mr Henchy. “I admire the man personally. +He’s just an ordinary knockabout like you and me. He’s fond of his +glass of grog and he’s a bit of a rake, perhaps, and he’s a good +sportsman. Damn it, can’t we Irish play fair?” + +“That’s all very fine,” said Mr Lyons. “But look at the case of Parnell +now.” + +“In the name of God,” said Mr Henchy, “where’s the analogy between the +two cases?” + +“What I mean,” said Mr Lyons, “is we have our ideals. Why, now, would +we welcome a man like that? Do you think now after what he did Parnell +was a fit man to lead us? And why, then, would we do it for Edward the +Seventh?” + +“This is Parnell’s anniversary,” said Mr O’Connor, “and don’t let us +stir up any bad blood. We all respect him now that he’s dead and +gone—even the Conservatives,” he added, turning to Mr Crofton. + +Pok! The tardy cork flew out of Mr Crofton’s bottle. Mr Crofton got up +from his box and went to the fire. As he returned with his capture he +said in a deep voice: + +“Our side of the house respects him, because he was a gentleman.” + +“Right you are, Crofton!” said Mr Henchy fiercely. “He was the only man +that could keep that bag of cats in order. ‘Down, ye dogs! Lie down, ye +curs!’ That’s the way he treated them. Come in, Joe! Come in!” he +called out, catching sight of Mr Hynes in the doorway. + +Mr Hynes came in slowly. + +“Open another bottle of stout, Jack,” said Mr Henchy. “O, I forgot +there’s no corkscrew! Here, show me one here and I’ll put it at the +fire.” + +The old man handed him another bottle and he placed it on the hob. + +“Sit down, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor, “we’re just talking about the +Chief.” + +“Ay, ay!” said Mr Henchy. + +Mr Hynes sat on the side of the table near Mr Lyons but said nothing. + +“There’s one of them, anyhow,” said Mr Henchy, “that didn’t renege him. +By God, I’ll say for you, Joe! No, by God, you stuck to him like a +man!” + +“O, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor suddenly. “Give us that thing you wrote—do +you remember? Have you got it on you?” + +“O, ay!” said Mr Henchy. “Give us that. Did you ever hear that, +Crofton? Listen to this now: splendid thing.” + +“Go on,” said Mr O’Connor. “Fire away, Joe.” + +Mr Hynes did not seem to remember at once the piece to which they were +alluding but, after reflecting a while, he said: + +“O, that thing is it.... Sure, that’s old now.” + +“Out with it, man!” said Mr O’Connor. + +“’Sh, ’sh,” said Mr Henchy. “Now, Joe!” + +Mr Hynes hesitated a little longer. Then amid the silence he took off +his hat, laid it on the table and stood up. He seemed to be rehearsing +the piece in his mind. After a rather long pause he announced: + + THE DEATH OF PARNELL + 6_th October_ 1891 + + +He cleared his throat once or twice and then began to recite: + + He is dead. Our Uncrowned King is dead. + O, Erin, mourn with grief and woe + For he lies dead whom the fell gang + Of modern hypocrites laid low. + + He lies slain by the coward hounds + He raised to glory from the mire; + And Erin’s hopes and Erin’s dreams + Perish upon her monarch’s pyre. + + In palace, cabin or in cot + The Irish heart where’er it be + Is bowed with woe—for he is gone + Who would have wrought her destiny. + + He would have had his Erin famed, + The green flag gloriously unfurled, + Her statesmen, bards and warriors raised + Before the nations of the World. + + He dreamed (alas, ’twas but a dream!) + Of Liberty: but as he strove + To clutch that idol, treachery + Sundered him from the thing he loved. + + Shame on the coward, caitiff hands + That smote their Lord or with a kiss + Betrayed him to the rabble-rout + Of fawning priests—no friends of his. + + May everlasting shame consume + The memory of those who tried + To befoul and smear the exalted name + Of one who spurned them in his pride. + + He fell as fall the mighty ones, + Nobly undaunted to the last, + And death has now united him + With Erin’s heroes of the past. + + No sound of strife disturb his sleep! + Calmly he rests: no human pain + Or high ambition spurs him now + The peaks of glory to attain. + + They had their way: they laid him low. + But Erin, list, his spirit may + Rise, like the Phœnix from the flames, + When breaks the dawning of the day, + + The day that brings us Freedom’s reign. + And on that day may Erin well + Pledge in the cup she lifts to Joy + One grief—the memory of Parnell. + + +Mr Hynes sat down again on the table. When he had finished his +recitation there was a silence and then a burst of clapping: even Mr +Lyons clapped. The applause continued for a little time. When it had +ceased all the auditors drank from their bottles in silence. + +Pok! The cork flew out of Mr Hynes’ bottle, but Mr Hynes remained +sitting flushed and bareheaded on the table. He did not seem to have +heard the invitation. + +“Good man, Joe!” said Mr O’Connor, taking out his cigarette papers and +pouch the better to hide his emotion. + +“What do you think of that, Crofton?” cried Mr Henchy. “Isn’t that +fine? What?” + +Mr Crofton said that it was a very fine piece of writing. + + + + +A MOTHER + + +Mr Holohan, assistant secretary of the _Eire Abu_ Society, had been +walking up and down Dublin for nearly a month, with his hands and +pockets full of dirty pieces of paper, arranging about the series of +concerts. He had a game leg and for this his friends called him Hoppy +Holohan. He walked up and down constantly, stood by the hour at street +corners arguing the point and made notes; but in the end it was Mrs +Kearney who arranged everything. + +Miss Devlin had become Mrs Kearney out of spite. She had been educated +in a high-class convent, where she had learned French and music. As she +was naturally pale and unbending in manner she made few friends at +school. When she came to the age of marriage she was sent out to many +houses where her playing and ivory manners were much admired. She sat +amid the chilly circle of her accomplishments, waiting for some suitor +to brave it and offer her a brilliant life. But the young men whom she +met were ordinary and she gave them no encouragement, trying to console +her romantic desires by eating a great deal of Turkish Delight in +secret. However, when she drew near the limit and her friends began to +loosen their tongues about her, she silenced them by marrying Mr +Kearney, who was a bootmaker on Ormond Quay. + +He was much older than she. His conversation, which was serious, took +place at intervals in his great brown beard. After the first year of +married life, Mrs Kearney perceived that such a man would wear better +than a romantic person, but she never put her own romantic ideas away. +He was sober, thrifty and pious; he went to the altar every first +Friday, sometimes with her, oftener by himself. But she never weakened +in her religion and was a good wife to him. At some party in a strange +house when she lifted her eyebrow ever so slightly he stood up to take +his leave and, when his cough troubled him, she put the eider-down +quilt over his feet and made a strong rum punch. For his part, he was a +model father. By paying a small sum every week into a society, he +ensured for both his daughters a dowry of one hundred pounds each when +they came to the age of twenty-four. He sent the elder daughter, +Kathleen, to a good convent, where she learned French and music, and +afterward paid her fees at the Academy. Every year in the month of July +Mrs Kearney found occasion to say to some friend: + +“My good man is packing us off to Skerries for a few weeks.” + +If it was not Skerries it was Howth or Greystones. + +When the Irish Revival began to be appreciable Mrs Kearney determined +to take advantage of her daughter’s name and brought an Irish teacher +to the house. Kathleen and her sister sent Irish picture postcards to +their friends and these friends sent back other Irish picture +postcards. On special Sundays, when Mr Kearney went with his family to +the pro-cathedral, a little crowd of people would assemble after mass +at the corner of Cathedral Street. They were all friends of the +Kearneys—musical friends or Nationalist friends; and, when they had +played every little counter of gossip, they shook hands with one +another all together, laughing at the crossing of so many hands, and +said good-bye to one another in Irish. Soon the name of Miss Kathleen +Kearney began to be heard often on people’s lips. People said that she +was very clever at music and a very nice girl and, moreover, that she +was a believer in the language movement. Mrs Kearney was well content +at this. Therefore she was not surprised when one day Mr Holohan came +to her and proposed that her daughter should be the accompanist at a +series of four grand concerts which his Society was going to give in +the Antient Concert Rooms. She brought him into the drawing-room, made +him sit down and brought out the decanter and the silver +biscuit-barrel. She entered heart and soul into the details of the +enterprise, advised and dissuaded; and finally a contract was drawn up +by which Kathleen was to receive eight guineas for her services as +accompanist at the four grand concerts. + +As Mr Holohan was a novice in such delicate matters as the wording of +bills and the disposing of items for a programme, Mrs Kearney helped +him. She had tact. She knew what _artistes_ should go into capitals and +what _artistes_ should go into small type. She knew that the first +tenor would not like to come on after Mr Meade’s comic turn. To keep +the audience continually diverted she slipped the doubtful items in +between the old favourites. Mr Holohan called to see her every day to +have her advice on some point. She was invariably friendly and +advising—homely, in fact. She pushed the decanter towards him, saying: + +“Now, help yourself, Mr Holohan!” + +And while he was helping himself she said: + +“Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid of it!” + +Everything went on smoothly. Mrs Kearney bought some lovely blush-pink +charmeuse in Brown Thomas’s to let into the front of Kathleen’s dress. +It cost a pretty penny; but there are occasions when a little expense +is justifiable. She took a dozen of two-shilling tickets for the final +concert and sent them to those friends who could not be trusted to come +otherwise. She forgot nothing and, thanks to her, everything that was +to be done was done. + +The concerts were to be on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday. +When Mrs Kearney arrived with her daughter at the Antient Concert Rooms +on Wednesday night she did not like the look of things. A few young +men, wearing bright blue badges in their coats, stood idle in the +vestibule; none of them wore evening dress. She passed by with her +daughter and a quick glance through the open door of the hall showed +her the cause of the stewards’ idleness. At first she wondered had she +mistaken the hour. No, it was twenty minutes to eight. + +In the dressing-room behind the stage she was introduced to the +secretary of the Society, Mr Fitzpatrick. She smiled and shook his +hand. He was a little man, with a white vacant face. She noticed that +he wore his soft brown hat carelessly on the side of his head and that +his accent was flat. He held a programme in his hand and, while he was +talking to her, he chewed one end of it into a moist pulp. He seemed to +bear disappointments lightly. Mr Holohan came into the dressing-room +every few minutes with reports from the box-office. The _artistes_ +talked among themselves nervously, glanced from time to time at the +mirror and rolled and unrolled their music. When it was nearly +half-past eight, the few people in the hall began to express their +desire to be entertained. Mr Fitzpatrick came in, smiled vacantly at +the room, and said: + +“Well now, ladies and gentlemen. I suppose we’d better open the ball.” + +Mrs Kearney rewarded his very flat final syllable with a quick stare of +contempt, and then said to her daughter encouragingly: + +“Are you ready, dear?” + +When she had an opportunity, she called Mr Holohan aside and asked him +to tell her what it meant. Mr Holohan did not know what it meant. He +said that the Committee had made a mistake in arranging for four +concerts: four was too many. + +“And the _artistes_!” said Mrs Kearney. “Of course they are doing their +best, but really they are not good.” + +Mr Holohan admitted that the _artistes_ were no good but the Committee, +he said, had decided to let the first three concerts go as they pleased +and reserve all the talent for Saturday night. Mrs Kearney said +nothing, but, as the mediocre items followed one another on the +platform and the few people in the hall grew fewer and fewer, she began +to regret that she had put herself to any expense for such a concert. +There was something she didn’t like in the look of things and Mr +Fitzpatrick’s vacant smile irritated her very much. However, she said +nothing and waited to see how it would end. The concert expired shortly +before ten, and everyone went home quickly. + +The concert on Thursday night was better attended, but Mrs Kearney saw +at once that the house was filled with paper. The audience behaved +indecorously, as if the concert were an informal dress rehearsal. Mr +Fitzpatrick seemed to enjoy himself; he was quite unconscious that Mrs +Kearney was taking angry note of his conduct. He stood at the edge of +the screen, from time to time jutting out his head and exchanging a +laugh with two friends in the corner of the balcony. In the course of +the evening, Mrs Kearney learned that the Friday concert was to be +abandoned and that the Committee was going to move heaven and earth to +secure a bumper house on Saturday night. When she heard this, she +sought out Mr Holohan. She buttonholed him as he was limping out +quickly with a glass of lemonade for a young lady and asked him was it +true. Yes, it was true. + +“But, of course, that doesn’t alter the contract,” she said. “The +contract was for four concerts.” + +Mr Holohan seemed to be in a hurry; he advised her to speak to Mr +Fitzpatrick. Mrs Kearney was now beginning to be alarmed. She called Mr +Fitzpatrick away from his screen and told him that her daughter had +signed for four concerts and that, of course, according to the terms of +the contract, she should receive the sum originally stipulated for, +whether the society gave the four concerts or not. Mr Fitzpatrick, who +did not catch the point at issue very quickly, seemed unable to resolve +the difficulty and said that he would bring the matter before the +Committee. Mrs Kearney’s anger began to flutter in her cheek and she +had all she could do to keep from asking: + +“And who is the _Cometty_ pray?” + +But she knew that it would not be ladylike to do that: so she was +silent. + +Little boys were sent out into the principal streets of Dublin early on +Friday morning with bundles of handbills. Special puffs appeared in all +the evening papers, reminding the music-loving public of the treat +which was in store for it on the following evening. Mrs Kearney was +somewhat reassured, but she thought well to tell her husband part of +her suspicions. He listened carefully and said that perhaps it would be +better if he went with her on Saturday night. She agreed. She respected +her husband in the same way as she respected the General Post Office, +as something large, secure and fixed; and though she knew the small +number of his talents she appreciated his abstract value as a male. She +was glad that he had suggested coming with her. She thought her plans +over. + +The night of the grand concert came. Mrs Kearney, with her husband and +daughter, arrived at the Antient Concert Rooms three-quarters of an +hour before the time at which the concert was to begin. By ill luck it +was a rainy evening. Mrs Kearney placed her daughter’s clothes and +music in charge of her husband and went all over the building looking +for Mr Holohan or Mr Fitzpatrick. She could find neither. She asked the +stewards was any member of the Committee in the hall and, after a great +deal of trouble, a steward brought out a little woman named Miss Beirne +to whom Mrs Kearney explained that she wanted to see one of the +secretaries. Miss Beirne expected them any minute and asked could she +do anything. Mrs Kearney looked searchingly at the oldish face which +was screwed into an expression of trustfulness and enthusiasm and +answered: + +“No, thank you!” + +The little woman hoped they would have a good house. She looked out at +the rain until the melancholy of the wet street effaced all the +trustfulness and enthusiasm from her twisted features. Then she gave a +little sigh and said: + +“Ah, well! We did our best, the dear knows.” + +Mrs Kearney had to go back to the dressing-room. + +The _artistes_ were arriving. The bass and the second tenor had already +come. The bass, Mr Duggan, was a slender young man with a scattered +black moustache. He was the son of a hall porter in an office in the +city and, as a boy, he had sung prolonged bass notes in the resounding +hall. From this humble state he had raised himself until he had become +a first-rate _artiste_. He had appeared in grand opera. One night, when +an operatic _artiste_ had fallen ill, he had undertaken the part of the +king in the opera of _Maritana_ at the Queen’s Theatre. He sang his +music with great feeling and volume and was warmly welcomed by the +gallery; but, unfortunately, he marred the good impression by wiping +his nose in his gloved hand once or twice out of thoughtlessness. He +was unassuming and spoke little. He said _yous_ so softly that it +passed unnoticed and he never drank anything stronger than milk for his +voice’s sake. Mr Bell, the second tenor, was a fair-haired little man +who competed every year for prizes at the Feis Ceoil. On his fourth +trial he had been awarded a bronze medal. He was extremely nervous and +extremely jealous of other tenors and he covered his nervous jealousy +with an ebullient friendliness. It was his humour to have people know +what an ordeal a concert was to him. Therefore when he saw Mr Duggan he +went over to him and asked: + +“Are you in it too?” + +“Yes,” said Mr Duggan. + +Mr Bell laughed at his fellow-sufferer, held out his hand and said: + +“Shake!” + +Mrs Kearney passed by these two young men and went to the edge of the +screen to view the house. The seats were being filled up rapidly and a +pleasant noise circulated in the auditorium. She came back and spoke to +her husband privately. Their conversation was evidently about Kathleen +for they both glanced at her often as she stood chatting to one of her +Nationalist friends, Miss Healy, the contralto. An unknown solitary +woman with a pale face walked through the room. The women followed with +keen eyes the faded blue dress which was stretched upon a meagre body. +Someone said that she was Madam Glynn, the soprano. + +“I wonder where did they dig her up,” said Kathleen to Miss Healy. “I’m +sure I never heard of her.” + +Miss Healy had to smile. Mr Holohan limped into the dressing-room at +that moment and the two young ladies asked him who was the unknown +woman. Mr Holohan said that she was Madam Glynn from London. Madam +Glynn took her stand in a corner of the room, holding a roll of music +stiffly before her and from time to time changing the direction of her +startled gaze. The shadow took her faded dress into shelter but fell +revengefully into the little cup behind her collar-bone. The noise of +the hall became more audible. The first tenor and the baritone arrived +together. They were both well dressed, stout and complacent and they +brought a breath of opulence among the company. + +Mrs Kearney brought her daughter over to them, and talked to them +amiably. She wanted to be on good terms with them but, while she strove +to be polite, her eyes followed Mr Holohan in his limping and devious +courses. As soon as she could she excused herself and went out after +him. + +“Mr Holohan, I want to speak to you for a moment,” she said. + +They went down to a discreet part of the corridor. Mrs Kearney asked +him when was her daughter going to be paid. Mr Holohan said that Mr +Fitzpatrick had charge of that. Mrs Kearney said that she didn’t know +anything about Mr Fitzpatrick. Her daughter had signed a contract for +eight guineas and she would have to be paid. Mr Holohan said that it +wasn’t his business. + +“Why isn’t it your business?” asked Mrs Kearney. “Didn’t you yourself +bring her the contract? Anyway, if it’s not your business it’s my +business and I mean to see to it.” + +“You’d better speak to Mr Fitzpatrick,” said Mr Holohan distantly. + +“I don’t know anything about Mr Fitzpatrick,” repeated Mrs Kearney. “I +have my contract, and I intend to see that it is carried out.” + +When she came back to the dressing-room her cheeks were slightly +suffused. The room was lively. Two men in outdoor dress had taken +possession of the fireplace and were chatting familiarly with Miss +Healy and the baritone. They were the _Freeman_ man and Mr O’Madden +Burke. The _Freeman_ man had come in to say that he could not wait for +the concert as he had to report the lecture which an American priest +was giving in the Mansion House. He said they were to leave the report +for him at the _Freeman_ office and he would see that it went in. He +was a grey-haired man, with a plausible voice and careful manners. He +held an extinguished cigar in his hand and the aroma of cigar smoke +floated near him. He had not intended to stay a moment because concerts +and _artistes_ bored him considerably but he remained leaning against +the mantelpiece. Miss Healy stood in front of him, talking and +laughing. He was old enough to suspect one reason for her politeness +but young enough in spirit to turn the moment to account. The warmth, +fragrance and colour of her body appealed to his senses. He was +pleasantly conscious that the bosom which he saw rise and fall slowly +beneath him rose and fell at that moment for him, that the laughter and +fragrance and wilful glances were his tribute. When he could stay no +longer he took leave of her regretfully. + +“O’Madden Burke will write the notice,” he explained to Mr Holohan, +“and I’ll see it in.” + +“Thank you very much, Mr Hendrick,” said Mr Holohan, “you’ll see it in, +I know. Now, won’t you have a little something before you go?” + +“I don’t mind,” said Mr Hendrick. + +The two men went along some tortuous passages and up a dark staircase +and came to a secluded room where one of the stewards was uncorking +bottles for a few gentlemen. One of these gentlemen was Mr O’Madden +Burke, who had found out the room by instinct. He was a suave, elderly +man who balanced his imposing body, when at rest, upon a large silk +umbrella. His magniloquent western name was the moral umbrella upon +which he balanced the fine problem of his finances. He was widely +respected. + +While Mr Holohan was entertaining the _Freeman_ man Mrs Kearney was +speaking so animatedly to her husband that he had to ask her to lower +her voice. The conversation of the others in the dressing-room had +become strained. Mr Bell, the first item, stood ready with his music +but the accompanist made no sign. Evidently something was wrong. Mr +Kearney looked straight before him, stroking his beard, while Mrs +Kearney spoke into Kathleen’s ear with subdued emphasis. From the hall +came sounds of encouragement, clapping and stamping of feet. The first +tenor and the baritone and Miss Healy stood together, waiting +tranquilly, but Mr Bell’s nerves were greatly agitated because he was +afraid the audience would think that he had come late. + +Mr Holohan and Mr O’Madden Burke came into the room. In a moment Mr +Holohan perceived the hush. He went over to Mrs Kearney and spoke with +her earnestly. While they were speaking the noise in the hall grew +louder. Mr Holohan became very red and excited. He spoke volubly, but +Mrs Kearney said curtly at intervals: + +“She won’t go on. She must get her eight guineas.” + +Mr Holohan pointed desperately towards the hall where the audience was +clapping and stamping. He appealed to Mr Kearney and to Kathleen. But +Mr Kearney continued to stroke his beard and Kathleen looked down, +moving the point of her new shoe: it was not her fault. Mrs Kearney +repeated: + +“She won’t go on without her money.” + +After a swift struggle of tongues Mr Holohan hobbled out in haste. The +room was silent. When the strain of the silence had become somewhat +painful Miss Healy said to the baritone: + +“Have you seen Mrs Pat Campbell this week?” + +The baritone had not seen her but he had been told that she was very +fine. The conversation went no further. The first tenor bent his head +and began to count the links of the gold chain which was extended +across his waist, smiling and humming random notes to observe the +effect on the frontal sinus. From time to time everyone glanced at Mrs +Kearney. + +The noise in the auditorium had risen to a clamour when Mr Fitzpatrick +burst into the room, followed by Mr Holohan, who was panting. The +clapping and stamping in the hall were punctuated by whistling. Mr +Fitzpatrick held a few banknotes in his hand. He counted out four into +Mrs Kearney’s hand and said she would get the other half at the +interval. Mrs Kearney said: + +“This is four shillings short.” + +But Kathleen gathered in her skirt and said: _“Now, Mr Bell,”_ to the +first item, who was shaking like an aspen. The singer and the +accompanist went out together. The noise in hall died away. There was a +pause of a few seconds: and then the piano was heard. + +The first part of the concert was very successful except for Madam +Glynn’s item. The poor lady sang _Killarney_ in a bodiless gasping +voice, with all the old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and +pronunciation which she believed lent elegance to her singing. She +looked as if she had been resurrected from an old stage-wardrobe and +the cheaper parts of the hall made fun of her high wailing notes. The +first tenor and the contralto, however, brought down the house. +Kathleen played a selection of Irish airs which was generously +applauded. The first part closed with a stirring patriotic recitation +delivered by a young lady who arranged amateur theatricals. It was +deservedly applauded; and, when it was ended, the men went out for the +interval, content. + +All this time the dressing-room was a hive of excitement. In one corner +were Mr Holohan, Mr Fitzpatrick, Miss Beirne, two of the stewards, the +baritone, the bass, and Mr O’Madden Burke. Mr O’Madden Burke said it +was the most scandalous exhibition he had ever witnessed. Miss Kathleen +Kearney’s musical career was ended in Dublin after that, he said. The +baritone was asked what did he think of Mrs Kearney’s conduct. He did +not like to say anything. He had been paid his money and wished to be +at peace with men. However, he said that Mrs Kearney might have taken +the _artistes_ into consideration. The stewards and the secretaries +debated hotly as to what should be done when the interval came. + +“I agree with Miss Beirne,” said Mr O’Madden Burke. “Pay her nothing.” + +In another corner of the room were Mrs Kearney and her husband, Mr +Bell, Miss Healy and the young lady who had to recite the patriotic +piece. Mrs Kearney said that the Committee had treated her +scandalously. She had spared neither trouble nor expense and this was +how she was repaid. + +They thought they had only a girl to deal with and that, therefore, +they could ride roughshod over her. But she would show them their +mistake. They wouldn’t have dared to have treated her like that if she +had been a man. But she would see that her daughter got her rights: she +wouldn’t be fooled. If they didn’t pay her to the last farthing she +would make Dublin ring. Of course she was sorry for the sake of the +_artistes_. But what else could she do? She appealed to the second +tenor who said he thought she had not been well treated. Then she +appealed to Miss Healy. Miss Healy wanted to join the other group but +she did not like to do so because she was a great friend of Kathleen’s +and the Kearneys had often invited her to their house. + +As soon as the first part was ended Mr Fitzpatrick and Mr Holohan went +over to Mrs Kearney and told her that the other four guineas would be +paid after the Committee meeting on the following Tuesday and that, in +case her daughter did not play for the second part, the Committee would +consider the contract broken and would pay nothing. + +“I haven’t seen any Committee,” said Mrs Kearney angrily. “My daughter +has her contract. She will get four pounds eight into her hand or a +foot she won’t put on that platform.” + +“I’m surprised at you, Mrs Kearney,” said Mr Holohan. “I never thought +you would treat us this way.” + +“And what way did you treat me?” asked Mrs Kearney. + +Her face was inundated with an angry colour and she looked as if she +would attack someone with her hands. + +“I’m asking for my rights,” she said. + +“You might have some sense of decency,” said Mr Holohan. + +“Might I, indeed?... And when I ask when my daughter is going to be +paid I can’t get a civil answer.” + +She tossed her head and assumed a haughty voice: + +“You must speak to the secretary. It’s not my business. I’m a great +fellow fol-the-diddle-I-do.” + +“I thought you were a lady,” said Mr Holohan, walking away from her +abruptly. + +After that Mrs Kearney’s conduct was condemned on all hands: everyone +approved of what the Committee had done. She stood at the door, haggard +with rage, arguing with her husband and daughter, gesticulating with +them. She waited until it was time for the second part to begin in the +hope that the secretaries would approach her. But Miss Healy had kindly +consented to play one or two accompaniments. Mrs Kearney had to stand +aside to allow the baritone and his accompanist to pass up to the +platform. She stood still for an instant like an angry stone image and, +when the first notes of the song struck her ear, she caught up her +daughter’s cloak and said to her husband: + +“Get a cab!” + +He went out at once. Mrs Kearney wrapped the cloak round her daughter +and followed him. As she passed through the doorway she stopped and +glared into Mr Holohan’s face. + +“I’m not done with you yet,” she said. + +“But I’m done with you,” said Mr Holohan. + +Kathleen followed her mother meekly. Mr Holohan began to pace up and +down the room, in order to cool himself for he felt his skin on fire. + +“That’s a nice lady!” he said. “O, she’s a nice lady!” + +“You did the proper thing, Holohan,” said Mr O’Madden Burke, poised +upon his umbrella in approval. + + + + +GRACE + + +Two gentlemen who were in the lavatory at the time tried to lift him +up: but he was quite helpless. He lay curled up at the foot of the +stairs down which he had fallen. They succeeded in turning him over. +His hat had rolled a few yards away and his clothes were smeared with +the filth and ooze of the floor on which he had lain, face downwards. +His eyes were closed and he breathed with a grunting noise. A thin +stream of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. + +These two gentlemen and one of the curates carried him up the stairs +and laid him down again on the floor of the bar. In two minutes he was +surrounded by a ring of men. The manager of the bar asked everyone who +he was and who was with him. No one knew who he was but one of the +curates said he had served the gentleman with a small rum. + +“Was he by himself?” asked the manager. + +“No, sir. There was two gentlemen with him.” + +“And where are they?” + +No one knew; a voice said: + +“Give him air. He’s fainted.” + +The ring of onlookers distended and closed again elastically. A dark +medal of blood had formed itself near the man’s head on the tessellated +floor. The manager, alarmed by the grey pallor of the man’s face, sent +for a policeman. + +His collar was unfastened and his necktie undone. He opened his eyes +for an instant, sighed and closed them again. One of gentlemen who had +carried him upstairs held a dinged silk hat in his hand. The manager +asked repeatedly did no one know who the injured man was or where had +his friends gone. The door of the bar opened and an immense constable +entered. A crowd which had followed him down the laneway collected +outside the door, struggling to look in through the glass panels. + +The manager at once began to narrate what he knew. The constable, a +young man with thick immobile features, listened. He moved his head +slowly to right and left and from the manager to the person on the +floor, as if he feared to be the victim of some delusion. Then he drew +off his glove, produced a small book from his waist, licked the lead of +his pencil and made ready to indite. He asked in a suspicious +provincial accent: + +“Who is the man? What’s his name and address?” + +A young man in a cycling-suit cleared his way through the ring of +bystanders. He knelt down promptly beside the injured man and called +for water. The constable knelt down also to help. The young man washed +the blood from the injured man’s mouth and then called for some brandy. +The constable repeated the order in an authoritative voice until a +curate came running with the glass. The brandy was forced down the +man’s throat. In a few seconds he opened his eyes and looked about him. +He looked at the circle of faces and then, understanding, strove to +rise to his feet. + +“You’re all right now?” asked the young man in the cycling-suit. + +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said the injured man, trying to stand up. + +He was helped to his feet. The manager said something about a hospital +and some of the bystanders gave advice. The battered silk hat was +placed on the man’s head. The constable asked: + +“Where do you live?” + +The man, without answering, began to twirl the ends of his moustache. +He made light of his accident. It was nothing, he said: only a little +accident. He spoke very thickly. + +“Where do you live?” repeated the constable. + +The man said they were to get a cab for him. While the point was being +debated a tall agile gentleman of fair complexion, wearing a long +yellow ulster, came from the far end of the bar. Seeing the spectacle, +he called out: + +“Hallo, Tom, old man! What’s the trouble?” + +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said the man. + +The new-comer surveyed the deplorable figure before him and then turned +to the constable, saying: + +“It’s all right, constable. I’ll see him home.” + +The constable touched his helmet and answered: + +“All right, Mr Power!” + +“Come now, Tom,” said Mr Power, taking his friend by the arm. “No bones +broken. What? Can you walk?” + +The young man in the cycling-suit took the man by the other arm and the +crowd divided. + +“How did you get yourself into this mess?” asked Mr Power. + +“The gentleman fell down the stairs,” said the young man. + +“I’ ’ery ’uch o’liged to you, sir,” said the injured man. + +“Not at all.” + +“’ant we have a little...?” + +“Not now. Not now.” + +The three men left the bar and the crowd sifted through the doors into +the laneway. The manager brought the constable to the stairs to inspect +the scene of the accident. They agreed that the gentleman must have +missed his footing. The customers returned to the counter and a curate +set about removing the traces of blood from the floor. + +When they came out into Grafton Street, Mr Power whistled for an +outsider. The injured man said again as well as he could: + +“I’ ’ery ’uch o’liged to you, sir. I hope we’ll ’eet again. ’y na’e is +Kernan.” + +The shock and the incipient pain had partly sobered him. + +“Don’t mention it,” said the young man. + +They shook hands. Mr Kernan was hoisted on to the car and, while Mr +Power was giving directions to the carman, he expressed his gratitude +to the young man and regretted that they could not have a little drink +together. + +“Another time,” said the young man. + +The car drove off towards Westmoreland Street. As it passed Ballast +Office the clock showed half-past nine. A keen east wind hit them, +blowing from the mouth of the river. Mr Kernan was huddled together +with cold. His friend asked him to tell how the accident had happened. + +“I ’an’t, ’an,” he answered, “’y ’ongue is hurt.” + +“Show.” + +The other leaned over the well of the car and peered into Mr Kernan’s +mouth but he could not see. He struck a match and, sheltering it in the +shell of his hands, peered again into the mouth which Mr Kernan opened +obediently. The swaying movement of the car brought the match to and +from the opened mouth. The lower teeth and gums were covered with +clotted blood and a minute piece of the tongue seemed to have been +bitten off. The match was blown out. + +“That’s ugly,” said Mr Power. + +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said Mr Kernan, closing his mouth and pulling the +collar of his filthy coat across his neck. + +Mr Kernan was a commercial traveller of the old school which believed +in the dignity of its calling. He had never been seen in the city +without a silk hat of some decency and a pair of gaiters. By grace of +these two articles of clothing, he said, a man could always pass +muster. He carried on the tradition of his Napoleon, the great +Blackwhite, whose memory he evoked at times by legend and mimicry. +Modern business methods had spared him only so far as to allow him a +little office in Crowe Street on the window blind of which was written +the name of his firm with the address—London, E.C. On the mantelpiece +of this little office a little leaden battalion of canisters was drawn +up and on the table before the window stood four or five china bowls +which were usually half full of a black liquid. From these bowls Mr +Kernan tasted tea. He took a mouthful, drew it up, saturated his palate +with it and then spat it forth into the grate. Then he paused to judge. + +Mr Power, a much younger man, was employed in the Royal Irish +Constabulary Office in Dublin Castle. The arc of his social rise +intersected the arc of his friend’s decline, but Mr Kernan’s decline +was mitigated by the fact that certain of those friends who had known +him at his highest point of success still esteemed him as a character. +Mr Power was one of these friends. His inexplicable debts were a byword +in his circle; he was a debonair young man. + +The car halted before a small house on the Glasnevin road and Mr Kernan +was helped into the house. His wife put him to bed while Mr Power sat +downstairs in the kitchen asking the children where they went to school +and what book they were in. The children—two girls and a boy, conscious +of their father’s helplessness and of their mother’s absence, began +some horseplay with him. He was surprised at their manners and at their +accents, and his brow grew thoughtful. After a while Mrs Kernan entered +the kitchen, exclaiming: + +“Such a sight! O, he’ll do for himself one day and that’s the holy alls +of it. He’s been drinking since Friday.” + +Mr Power was careful to explain to her that he was not responsible, +that he had come on the scene by the merest accident. Mrs Kernan, +remembering Mr Power’s good offices during domestic quarrels, as well +as many small, but opportune loans, said: + +“O, you needn’t tell me that, Mr Power. I know you’re a friend of his, +not like some of the others he does be with. They’re all right so long +as he has money in his pocket to keep him out from his wife and family. +Nice friends! Who was he with tonight, I’d like to know?” + +Mr Power shook his head but said nothing. + +“I’m so sorry,” she continued, “that I’ve nothing in the house to offer +you. But if you wait a minute I’ll send round to Fogarty’s at the +corner.” + +Mr Power stood up. + +“We were waiting for him to come home with the money. He never seems to +think he has a home at all.” + +“O, now, Mrs Kernan,” said Mr Power, “we’ll make him turn over a new +leaf. I’ll talk to Martin. He’s the man. We’ll come here one of these +nights and talk it over.” + +She saw him to the door. The carman was stamping up and down the +footpath, and swinging his arms to warm himself. + +“It’s very kind of you to bring him home,” she said. + +“Not at all,” said Mr Power. + +He got up on the car. As it drove off he raised his hat to her gaily. + +“We’ll make a new man of him,” he said. “Good-night, Mrs Kernan.” + + +Mrs Kernan’s puzzled eyes watched the car till it was out of sight. +Then she withdrew them, went into the house and emptied her husband’s +pockets. + +She was an active, practical woman of middle age. Not long before she +had celebrated her silver wedding and renewed her intimacy with her +husband by waltzing with him to Mr Power’s accompaniment. In her days +of courtship Mr Kernan had seemed to her a not ungallant figure: and +she still hurried to the chapel door whenever a wedding was reported +and, seeing the bridal pair, recalled with vivid pleasure how she had +passed out of the Star of the Sea Church in Sandymount, leaning on the +arm of a jovial well-fed man, who was dressed smartly in a frock-coat +and lavender trousers and carried a silk hat gracefully balanced upon +his other arm. After three weeks she had found a wife’s life irksome +and, later on, when she was beginning to find it unbearable, she had +become a mother. The part of mother presented to her no insuperable +difficulties and for twenty-five years she had kept house shrewdly for +her husband. Her two eldest sons were launched. One was in a draper’s +shop in Glasgow and the other was clerk to a tea-merchant in Belfast. +They were good sons, wrote regularly and sometimes sent home money. The +other children were still at school. + +Mr Kernan sent a letter to his office next day and remained in bed. She +made beef-tea for him and scolded him roundly. She accepted his +frequent intemperance as part of the climate, healed him dutifully +whenever he was sick and always tried to make him eat a breakfast. +There were worse husbands. He had never been violent since the boys had +grown up and she knew that he would walk to the end of Thomas Street +and back again to book even a small order. + +Two nights after his friends came to see him. She brought them up to +his bedroom, the air of which was impregnated with a personal odour, +and gave them chairs at the fire. Mr Kernan’s tongue, the occasional +stinging pain of which had made him somewhat irritable during the day, +became more polite. He sat propped up in the bed by pillows and the +little colour in his puffy cheeks made them resemble warm cinders. He +apologised to his guests for the disorder of the room, but at the same +time looked at them a little proudly, with a veteran’s pride. + +He was quite unconscious that he was the victim of a plot which his +friends, Mr Cunningham, Mr M’Coy and Mr Power had disclosed to Mrs +Kernan in the parlour. The idea had been Mr Power’s but its development +was entrusted to Mr Cunningham. Mr Kernan came of Protestant stock and, +though he had been converted to the Catholic faith at the time of his +marriage, he had not been in the pale of the Church for twenty years. +He was fond, moreover, of giving side-thrusts at Catholicism. + +Mr Cunningham was the very man for such a case. He was an elder +colleague of Mr Power. His own domestic life was not very happy. People +had great sympathy with him for it was known that he had married an +unpresentable woman who was an incurable drunkard. He had set up house +for her six times; and each time she had pawned the furniture on him. + +Everyone had respect for poor Martin Cunningham. He was a thoroughly +sensible man, influential and intelligent. His blade of human +knowledge, natural astuteness particularised by long association with +cases in the police courts, had been tempered by brief immersions in +the waters of general philosophy. He was well informed. His friends +bowed to his opinions and considered that his face was like +Shakespeare’s. + +When the plot had been disclosed to her, Mrs Kernan had said: + +“I leave it all in your hands, Mr Cunningham.” + +After a quarter of a century of married life, she had very few +illusions left. Religion for her was a habit and she suspected that a +man of her husband’s age would not change greatly before death. She was +tempted to see a curious appropriateness in his accident and, but that +she did not wish to seem bloody-minded, she would have told the +gentlemen that Mr Kernan’s tongue would not suffer by being shortened. +However, Mr Cunningham was a capable man; and religion was religion. +The scheme might do good and, at least, it could do no harm. Her +beliefs were not extravagant. She believed steadily in the Sacred Heart +as the most generally useful of all Catholic devotions and approved of +the sacraments. Her faith was bounded by her kitchen but, if she was +put to it, she could believe also in the banshee and in the Holy Ghost. + +The gentlemen began to talk of the accident. Mr Cunningham said that he +had once known a similar case. A man of seventy had bitten off a piece +of his tongue during an epileptic fit and the tongue had filled in +again so that no one could see a trace of the bite. + +“Well, I’m not seventy,” said the invalid. + +“God forbid,” said Mr Cunningham. + +“It doesn’t pain you now?” asked Mr M’Coy. + +Mr M’Coy had been at one time a tenor of some reputation. His wife, who +had been a soprano, still taught young children to play the piano at +low terms. His line of life had not been the shortest distance between +two points and for short periods he had been driven to live by his +wits. He had been a clerk in the Midland Railway, a canvasser for +advertisements for _The Irish Times_ and for _The Freeman’s Journal_, a +town traveller for a coal firm on commission, a private inquiry agent, +a clerk in the office of the Sub-Sheriff and he had recently become +secretary to the City Coroner. His new office made him professionally +interested in Mr Kernan’s case. + +“Pain? Not much,” answered Mr Kernan. “But it’s so sickening. I feel as +if I wanted to retch off.” + +“That’s the boose,” said Mr Cunningham firmly. + +“No,” said Mr Kernan. “I think I caught a cold on the car. There’s +something keeps coming into my throat, phlegm or——” + +“Mucus.” said Mr M’Coy. + +“It keeps coming like from down in my throat; sickening thing.” + +“Yes, yes,” said Mr M’Coy, “that’s the thorax.” + +He looked at Mr Cunningham and Mr Power at the same time with an air of +challenge. Mr Cunningham nodded his head rapidly and Mr Power said: + +“Ah, well, all’s well that ends well.” + +“I’m very much obliged to you, old man,” said the invalid. + +Mr Power waved his hand. + +“Those other two fellows I was with——” + +“Who were you with?” asked Mr Cunningham. + +“A chap. I don’t know his name. Damn it now, what’s his name? Little +chap with sandy hair....” + +“And who else?” + +“Harford.” + +“Hm,” said Mr Cunningham. + +When Mr Cunningham made that remark, people were silent. It was known +that the speaker had secret sources of information. In this case the +monosyllable had a moral intention. Mr Harford sometimes formed one of +a little detachment which left the city shortly after noon on Sunday +with the purpose of arriving as soon as possible at some public-house +on the outskirts of the city where its members duly qualified +themselves as _bona fide_ travellers. But his fellow-travellers had +never consented to overlook his origin. He had begun life as an obscure +financier by lending small sums of money to workmen at usurious +interest. Later on he had become the partner of a very fat short +gentleman, Mr Goldberg, in the Liffey Loan Bank. Though he had never +embraced more than the Jewish ethical code his fellow-Catholics, +whenever they had smarted in person or by proxy under his exactions, +spoke of him bitterly as an Irish Jew and an illiterate and saw divine +disapproval of usury made manifest through the person of his idiot son. +At other times they remembered his good points. + +“I wonder where did he go to,” said Mr Kernan. + +He wished the details of the incident to remain vague. He wished his +friends to think there had been some mistake, that Mr Harford and he +had missed each other. His friends, who knew quite well Mr Harford’s +manners in drinking, were silent. Mr Power said again: + +“All’s well that ends well.” + +Mr Kernan changed the subject at once. + +“That was a decent young chap, that medical fellow,” he said. “Only for +him——” + +“O, only for him,” said Mr Power, “it might have been a case of seven +days, without the option of a fine.” + +“Yes, yes,” said Mr Kernan, trying to remember. “I remember now there +was a policeman. Decent young fellow, he seemed. How did it happen at +all?” + +“It happened that you were peloothered, Tom,” said Mr Cunningham +gravely. + +“True bill,” said Mr Kernan, equally gravely. + +“I suppose you squared the constable, Jack,” said Mr M’Coy. + +Mr Power did not relish the use of his Christian name. He was not +straight-laced, but he could not forget that Mr M’Coy had recently made +a crusade in search of valises and portmanteaus to enable Mrs M’Coy to +fulfil imaginary engagements in the country. More than he resented the +fact that he had been victimised he resented such low playing of the +game. He answered the question, therefore, as if Mr Kernan had asked +it. + +The narrative made Mr Kernan indignant. He was keenly conscious of his +citizenship, wished to live with his city on terms mutually honourable +and resented any affront put upon him by those whom he called country +bumpkins. + +“Is this what we pay rates for?” he asked. “To feed and clothe these +ignorant bostooms ... and they’re nothing else.” + +Mr Cunningham laughed. He was a Castle official only during office +hours. + +“How could they be anything else, Tom?” he said. + +He assumed a thick provincial accent and said in a tone of command: + +“65, catch your cabbage!” + +Everyone laughed. Mr M’Coy, who wanted to enter the conversation by any +door, pretended that he had never heard the story. Mr Cunningham said: + +“It is supposed—they say, you know—to take place in the depot where +they get these thundering big country fellows, omadhauns, you know, to +drill. The sergeant makes them stand in a row against the wall and hold +up their plates.” + +He illustrated the story by grotesque gestures. + +“At dinner, you know. Then he has a bloody big bowl of cabbage before +him on the table and a bloody big spoon like a shovel. He takes up a +wad of cabbage on the spoon and pegs it across the room and the poor +devils have to try and catch it on their plates: 65, _catch your +cabbage_.” + +Everyone laughed again: but Mr Kernan was somewhat indignant still. He +talked of writing a letter to the papers. + +“These yahoos coming up here,” he said, “think they can boss the +people. I needn’t tell you, Martin, what kind of men they are.” + +Mr Cunningham gave a qualified assent. + +“It’s like everything else in this world,” he said. “You get some bad +ones and you get some good ones.” + +“O yes, you get some good ones, I admit,” said Mr Kernan, satisfied. + +“It’s better to have nothing to say to them,” said Mr M’Coy. “That’s my +opinion!” + +Mrs Kernan entered the room and, placing a tray on the table, said: + +“Help yourselves, gentlemen.” + +Mr Power stood up to officiate, offering her his chair. She declined +it, saying she was ironing downstairs, and, after having exchanged a +nod with Mr Cunningham behind Mr Power’s back, prepared to leave the +room. Her husband called out to her: + +“And have you nothing for me, duckie?” + +“O, you! The back of my hand to you!” said Mrs Kernan tartly. + +Her husband called after her: + +“Nothing for poor little hubby!” + +He assumed such a comical face and voice that the distribution of the +bottles of stout took place amid general merriment. + +The gentlemen drank from their glasses, set the glasses again on the +table and paused. Then Mr Cunningham turned towards Mr Power and said +casually: + +“On Thursday night, you said, Jack.” + +“Thursday, yes,” said Mr Power. + +“Righto!” said Mr Cunningham promptly. + +“We can meet in M’Auley’s,” said Mr M’Coy. “That’ll be the most +convenient place.” + +“But we mustn’t be late,” said Mr Power earnestly, “because it is sure +to be crammed to the doors.” + +“We can meet at half-seven,” said Mr M’Coy. + +“Righto!” said Mr Cunningham. + +“Half-seven at M’Auley’s be it!” + +There was a short silence. Mr Kernan waited to see whether he would be +taken into his friends’ confidence. Then he asked: + +“What’s in the wind?” + +“O, it’s nothing,” said Mr Cunningham. “It’s only a little matter that +we’re arranging about for Thursday.” + +“The opera, is it?” said Mr Kernan. + +“No, no,” said Mr Cunningham in an evasive tone, “it’s just a little +... spiritual matter.” + +“O,” said Mr Kernan. + +There was silence again. Then Mr Power said, point blank: + +“To tell you the truth, Tom, we’re going to make a retreat.” + +“Yes, that’s it,” said Mr Cunningham, “Jack and I and M’Coy here—we’re +all going to wash the pot.” + +He uttered the metaphor with a certain homely energy and, encouraged by +his own voice, proceeded: + +“You see, we may as well all admit we’re a nice collection of +scoundrels, one and all. I say, one and all,” he added with gruff +charity and turning to Mr Power. “Own up now!” + +“I own up,” said Mr Power. + +“And I own up,” said Mr M’Coy. + +“So we’re going to wash the pot together,” said Mr Cunningham. + +A thought seemed to strike him. He turned suddenly to the invalid and +said: + +“D’ye know what, Tom, has just occurred to me? You might join in and +we’d have a four-handed reel.” + +“Good idea,” said Mr Power. “The four of us together.” + +Mr Kernan was silent. The proposal conveyed very little meaning to his +mind but, understanding that some spiritual agencies were about to +concern themselves on his behalf, he thought he owed it to his dignity +to show a stiff neck. He took no part in the conversation for a long +while but listened, with an air of calm enmity, while his friends +discussed the Jesuits. + +“I haven’t such a bad opinion of the Jesuits,” he said, intervening at +length. “They’re an educated order. I believe they mean well too.” + +“They’re the grandest order in the Church, Tom,” said Mr Cunningham, +with enthusiasm. “The General of the Jesuits stands next to the Pope.” + +“There’s no mistake about it,” said Mr M’Coy, “if you want a thing well +done and no flies about it you go to a Jesuit. They’re the boyos have +influence. I’ll tell you a case in point....” + +“The Jesuits are a fine body of men,” said Mr Power. + +“It’s a curious thing,” said Mr Cunningham, “about the Jesuit Order. +Every other order of the Church had to be reformed at some time or +other but the Jesuit Order was never once reformed. It never fell +away.” + +“Is that so?” asked Mr M’Coy. + +“That’s a fact,” said Mr Cunningham. “That’s history.” + +“Look at their church, too,” said Mr Power. “Look at the congregation +they have.” + +“The Jesuits cater for the upper classes,” said Mr M’Coy. + +“Of course,” said Mr Power. + +“Yes,” said Mr Kernan. “That’s why I have a feeling for them. It’s some +of those secular priests, ignorant, bumptious——” + +“They’re all good men,” said Mr Cunningham, “each in his own way. The +Irish priesthood is honoured all the world over.” + +“O yes,” said Mr Power. + +“Not like some of the other priesthoods on the continent,” said Mr +M’Coy, “unworthy of the name.” + +“Perhaps you’re right,” said Mr Kernan, relenting. + +“Of course I’m right,” said Mr Cunningham. “I haven’t been in the world +all this time and seen most sides of it without being a judge of +character.” + +The gentlemen drank again, one following another’s example. Mr Kernan +seemed to be weighing something in his mind. He was impressed. He had a +high opinion of Mr Cunningham as a judge of character and as a reader +of faces. He asked for particulars. + +“O, it’s just a retreat, you know,” said Mr Cunningham. “Father Purdon +is giving it. It’s for business men, you know.” + +“He won’t be too hard on us, Tom,” said Mr Power persuasively. + +“Father Purdon? Father Purdon?” said the invalid. + +“O, you must know him, Tom,” said Mr Cunningham stoutly. “Fine jolly +fellow! He’s a man of the world like ourselves.” + +“Ah, ... yes. I think I know him. Rather red face; tall.” + +“That’s the man.” + +“And tell me, Martin.... Is he a good preacher?” + +“Munno.... It’s not exactly a sermon, you know. It’s just kind of a +friendly talk, you know, in a common-sense way.” + +Mr Kernan deliberated. Mr M’Coy said: + +“Father Tom Burke, that was the boy!” + +“O, Father Tom Burke,” said Mr Cunningham, “that was a born orator. Did +you ever hear him, Tom?” + +“Did I ever hear him!” said the invalid, nettled. “Rather! I heard +him....” + +“And yet they say he wasn’t much of a theologian,” said Mr Cunningham. + +“Is that so?” said Mr M’Coy. + +“O, of course, nothing wrong, you know. Only sometimes, they say, he +didn’t preach what was quite orthodox.” + +“Ah! ... he was a splendid man,” said Mr M’Coy. + +“I heard him once,” Mr Kernan continued. “I forget the subject of his +discourse now. Crofton and I were in the back of the ... pit, you know +... the——” + +“The body,” said Mr Cunningham. + +“Yes, in the back near the door. I forget now what.... O yes, it was on +the Pope, the late Pope. I remember it well. Upon my word it was +magnificent, the style of the oratory. And his voice! God! hadn’t he a +voice! _The Prisoner of the Vatican_, he called him. I remember Crofton +saying to me when we came out——” + +“But he’s an Orangeman, Crofton, isn’t he?” said Mr Power. + +“‘Course he is,” said Mr Kernan, “and a damned decent Orangeman too. We +went into Butler’s in Moore Street—faith, I was genuinely moved, tell +you the God’s truth—and I remember well his very words. _Kernan_, he +said, _we worship at different altars_, he said, _but our belief is the +same_. Struck me as very well put.” + +“There’s a good deal in that,” said Mr Power. “There used always to be +crowds of Protestants in the chapel where Father Tom was preaching.” + +“There’s not much difference between us,” said Mr M’Coy. + +“We both believe in——” + +He hesitated for a moment. + +“... in the Redeemer. Only they don’t believe in the Pope and in the +mother of God.” + +“But, of course,” said Mr Cunningham quietly and effectively, “our +religion is _the_ religion, the old, original faith.” + +“Not a doubt of it,” said Mr Kernan warmly. + +Mrs Kernan came to the door of the bedroom and announced: + +“Here’s a visitor for you!” + +“Who is it?” + +“Mr Fogarty.” + +“O, come in! come in!” + +A pale oval face came forward into the light. The arch of its fair +trailing moustache was repeated in the fair eyebrows looped above +pleasantly astonished eyes. Mr Fogarty was a modest grocer. He had +failed in business in a licensed house in the city because his +financial condition had constrained him to tie himself to second-class +distillers and brewers. He had opened a small shop on Glasnevin Road +where, he flattered himself, his manners would ingratiate him with the +housewives of the district. He bore himself with a certain grace, +complimented little children and spoke with a neat enunciation. He was +not without culture. + +Mr Fogarty brought a gift with him, a half-pint of special whisky. He +inquired politely for Mr Kernan, placed his gift on the table and sat +down with the company on equal terms. Mr Kernan appreciated the gift +all the more since he was aware that there was a small account for +groceries unsettled between him and Mr Fogarty. He said: + +“I wouldn’t doubt you, old man. Open that, Jack, will you?” + +Mr Power again officiated. Glasses were rinsed and five small measures +of whisky were poured out. This new influence enlivened the +conversation. Mr Fogarty, sitting on a small area of the chair, was +specially interested. + +“Pope Leo XIII.,” said Mr Cunningham, “was one of the lights of the +age. His great idea, you know, was the union of the Latin and Greek +Churches. That was the aim of his life.” + +“I often heard he was one of the most intellectual men in Europe,” said +Mr Power. “I mean, apart from his being Pope.” + +“So he was,” said Mr Cunningham, “if not _the_ most so. His motto, you +know, as Pope, was _Lux upon Lux—Light upon Light_.” + +“No, no,” said Mr Fogarty eagerly. “I think you’re wrong there. It was +_Lux in Tenebris_, I think—_Light in Darkness_.” + +“O yes,” said Mr M’Coy, “_Tenebrae_.” + +“Allow me,” said Mr Cunningham positively, “it was _Lux upon Lux_. And +Pius IX. his predecessor’s motto was _Crux upon Crux_—that is, _Cross +upon Cross_—to show the difference between their two pontificates.” + +The inference was allowed. Mr Cunningham continued. + +“Pope Leo, you know, was a great scholar and a poet.” + +“He had a strong face,” said Mr Kernan. + +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. “He wrote Latin poetry.” + +“Is that so?” said Mr Fogarty. + +Mr M’Coy tasted his whisky contentedly and shook his head with a double +intention, saying: + +“That’s no joke, I can tell you.” + +“We didn’t learn that, Tom,” said Mr Power, following Mr M’Coy’s +example, “when we went to the penny-a-week school.” + +“There was many a good man went to the penny-a-week school with a sod +of turf under his oxter,” said Mr Kernan sententiously. “The old system +was the best: plain honest education. None of your modern trumpery....” + +“Quite right,” said Mr Power. + +“No superfluities,” said Mr Fogarty. + +He enunciated the word and then drank gravely. + +“I remember reading,” said Mr Cunningham, “that one of Pope Leo’s poems +was on the invention of the photograph—in Latin, of course.” + +“On the photograph!” exclaimed Mr Kernan. + +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. + +He also drank from his glass. + +“Well, you know,” said Mr M’Coy, “isn’t the photograph wonderful when +you come to think of it?” + +“O, of course,” said Mr Power, “great minds can see things.” + +“As the poet says: _Great minds are very near to madness_,” said Mr +Fogarty. + +Mr Kernan seemed to be troubled in mind. He made an effort to recall +the Protestant theology on some thorny points and in the end addressed +Mr Cunningham. + +“Tell me, Martin,” he said. “Weren’t some of the popes—of course, not +our present man, or his predecessor, but some of the old popes—not +exactly ... you know ... up to the knocker?” + +There was a silence. Mr Cunningham said: + +“O, of course, there were some bad lots.... But the astonishing thing +is this. Not one of them, not the biggest drunkard, not the most ... +out-and-out ruffian, not one of them ever preached _ex cathedra_ a word +of false doctrine. Now isn’t that an astonishing thing?” + +“That is,” said Mr Kernan. + +“Yes, because when the Pope speaks _ex cathedra_,” Mr Fogarty +explained, “he is infallible.” + +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. + +“O, I know about the infallibility of the Pope. I remember I was +younger then.... Or was it that——?” + +Mr Fogarty interrupted. He took up the bottle and helped the others to +a little more. Mr M’Coy, seeing that there was not enough to go round, +pleaded that he had not finished his first measure. The others accepted +under protest. The light music of whisky falling into glasses made an +agreeable interlude. + +“What’s that you were saying, Tom?” asked Mr M’Coy. + +“Papal infallibility,” said Mr Cunningham, “that was the greatest scene +in the whole history of the Church.” + +“How was that, Martin?” asked Mr Power. + +Mr Cunningham held up two thick fingers. + +“In the sacred college, you know, of cardinals and archbishops and +bishops there were two men who held out against it while the others +were all for it. The whole conclave except these two was unanimous. No! +They wouldn’t have it!” + +“Ha!” said Mr M’Coy. + +“And they were a German cardinal by the name of Dolling ... or Dowling +... or——” + +“Dowling was no German, and that’s a sure five,” said Mr Power, +laughing. + +“Well, this great German cardinal, whatever his name was, was one; and +the other was John MacHale.” + +“What?” cried Mr Kernan. “Is it John of Tuam?” + +“Are you sure of that now?” asked Mr Fogarty dubiously. “I thought it +was some Italian or American.” + +“John of Tuam,” repeated Mr Cunningham, “was the man.” + +He drank and the other gentlemen followed his lead. Then he resumed: + +“There they were at it, all the cardinals and bishops and archbishops +from all the ends of the earth and these two fighting dog and devil +until at last the Pope himself stood up and declared infallibility a +dogma of the Church _ex cathedra_. On the very moment John MacHale, who +had been arguing and arguing against it, stood up and shouted out with +the voice of a lion: ‘_Credo!_’” + +“_I believe!_” said Mr Fogarty. + +“_Credo!_” said Mr Cunningham. “That showed the faith he had. He +submitted the moment the Pope spoke.” + +“And what about Dowling?” asked Mr M’Coy. + +“The German cardinal wouldn’t submit. He left the church.” + +Mr Cunningham’s words had built up the vast image of the church in the +minds of his hearers. His deep raucous voice had thrilled them as it +uttered the word of belief and submission. When Mrs Kernan came into +the room drying her hands she came into a solemn company. She did not +disturb the silence, but leaned over the rail at the foot of the bed. + +“I once saw John MacHale,” said Mr Kernan, “and I’ll never forget it as +long as I live.” + +He turned towards his wife to be confirmed. + +“I often told you that?” + +Mrs Kernan nodded. + +“It was at the unveiling of Sir John Gray’s statue. Edmund Dwyer Gray +was speaking, blathering away, and here was this old fellow, +crabbed-looking old chap, looking at him from under his bushy +eyebrows.” + +Mr Kernan knitted his brows and, lowering his head like an angry bull, +glared at his wife. + +“God!” he exclaimed, resuming his natural face, “I never saw such an +eye in a man’s head. It was as much as to say: _I have you properly +taped, my lad_. He had an eye like a hawk.” + +“None of the Grays was any good,” said Mr Power. + +There was a pause again. Mr Power turned to Mrs Kernan and said with +abrupt joviality: + +“Well, Mrs Kernan, we’re going to make your man here a good holy pious +and God-fearing Roman Catholic.” + +He swept his arm round the company inclusively. + +“We’re all going to make a retreat together and confess our sins—and +God knows we want it badly.” + +“I don’t mind,” said Mr Kernan, smiling a little nervously. + +Mrs Kernan thought it would be wiser to conceal her satisfaction. So +she said: + +“I pity the poor priest that has to listen to your tale.” + +Mr Kernan’s expression changed. + +“If he doesn’t like it,” he said bluntly, “he can ... do the other +thing. I’ll just tell him my little tale of woe. I’m not such a bad +fellow——” + +Mr Cunningham intervened promptly. + +“We’ll all renounce the devil,” he said, “together, not forgetting his +works and pomps.” + +“Get behind me, Satan!” said Mr Fogarty, laughing and looking at the +others. + +Mr Power said nothing. He felt completely out-generalled. But a pleased +expression flickered across his face. + +“All we have to do,” said Mr Cunningham, “is to stand up with lighted +candles in our hands and renew our baptismal vows.” + +“O, don’t forget the candle, Tom,” said Mr M’Coy, “whatever you do.” + +“What?” said Mr Kernan. “Must I have a candle?” + +“O yes,” said Mr Cunningham. + +“No, damn it all,” said Mr Kernan sensibly, “I draw the line there. +I’ll do the job right enough. I’ll do the retreat business and +confession, and ... all that business. But ... no candles! No, damn it +all, I bar the candles!” + +He shook his head with farcical gravity. + +“Listen to that!” said his wife. + +“I bar the candles,” said Mr Kernan, conscious of having created an +effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and fro. “I +bar the magic-lantern business.” + +Everyone laughed heartily. + +“There’s a nice Catholic for you!” said his wife. + +“No candles!” repeated Mr Kernan obdurately. “That’s off!” + + +The transept of the Jesuit Church in Gardiner Street was almost full; +and still at every moment gentlemen entered from the side door and, +directed by the lay-brother, walked on tiptoe along the aisles until +they found seating accommodation. The gentlemen were all well dressed +and orderly. The light of the lamps of the church fell upon an assembly +of black clothes and white collars, relieved here and there by tweeds, +on dark mottled pillars of green marble and on lugubrious canvases. The +gentlemen sat in the benches, having hitched their trousers slightly +above their knees and laid their hats in security. They sat well back +and gazed formally at the distant speck of red light which was +suspended before the high altar. + +In one of the benches near the pulpit sat Mr Cunningham and Mr Kernan. +In the bench behind sat Mr M’Coy alone: and in the bench behind him sat +Mr Power and Mr Fogarty. Mr M’Coy had tried unsuccessfully to find a +place in the bench with the others and, when the party had settled down +in the form of a quincunx, he had tried unsuccessfully to make comic +remarks. As these had not been well received he had desisted. Even he +was sensible of the decorous atmosphere and even he began to respond to +the religious stimulus. In a whisper Mr Cunningham drew Mr Kernan’s +attention to Mr Harford, the moneylender, who sat some distance off, +and to Mr Fanning, the registration agent and mayor maker of the city, +who was sitting immediately under the pulpit beside one of the newly +elected councillors of the ward. To the right sat old Michael Grimes, +the owner of three pawnbroker’s shops, and Dan Hogan’s nephew, who was +up for the job in the Town Clerk’s office. Farther in front sat Mr +Hendrick, the chief reporter of _The Freeman’s Journal_, and poor +O’Carroll, an old friend of Mr Kernan’s, who had been at one time a +considerable commercial figure. Gradually, as he recognised familiar +faces, Mr Kernan began to feel more at home. His hat, which had been +rehabilitated by his wife, rested upon his knees. Once or twice he +pulled down his cuffs with one hand while he held the brim of his hat +lightly, but firmly, with the other hand. + +A powerful-looking figure, the upper part of which was draped with a +white surplice, was observed to be struggling up into the pulpit. +Simultaneously the congregation unsettled, produced handkerchiefs and +knelt upon them with care. Mr Kernan followed the general example. The +priest’s figure now stood upright in the pulpit, two-thirds of its +bulk, crowned by a massive red face, appearing above the balustrade. + +Father Purdon knelt down, turned towards the red speck of light and, +covering his face with his hands, prayed. After an interval, he +uncovered his face and rose. The congregation rose also and settled +again on its benches. Mr Kernan restored his hat to its original +position on his knee and presented an attentive face to the preacher. +The preacher turned back each wide sleeve of his surplice with an +elaborate large gesture and slowly surveyed the array of faces. Then he +said: + + +_“For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the +children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out of the +mammon of iniquity so that when you die they may receive you into +everlasting dwellings.”_ + + +Father Purdon developed the text with resonant assurance. It was one of +the most difficult texts in all the Scriptures, he said, to interpret +properly. It was a text which might seem to the casual observer at +variance with the lofty morality elsewhere preached by Jesus Christ. +But, he told his hearers, the text had seemed to him specially adapted +for the guidance of those whose lot it was to lead the life of the +world and who yet wished to lead that life not in the manner of +worldlings. It was a text for business men and professional men. Jesus +Christ, with His divine understanding of every cranny of our human +nature, understood that all men were not called to the religious life, +that by far the vast majority were forced to live in the world and, to +a certain extent, for the world: and in this sentence He designed to +give them a word of counsel, setting before them as exemplars in the +religious life those very worshippers of Mammon who were of all men the +least solicitous in matters religious. + +He told his hearers that he was there that evening for no terrifying, +no extravagant purpose; but as a man of the world speaking to his +fellow-men. He came to speak to business men and he would speak to them +in a businesslike way. If he might use the metaphor, he said, he was +their spiritual accountant; and he wished each and every one of his +hearers to open his books, the books of his spiritual life, and see if +they tallied accurately with conscience. + +Jesus Christ was not a hard taskmaster. He understood our little +failings, understood the weakness of our poor fallen nature, understood +the temptations of this life. We might have had, we all had from time +to time, our temptations: we might have, we all had, our failings. But +one thing only, he said, he would ask of his hearers. And that was: to +be straight and manly with God. If their accounts tallied in every +point to say: + +“Well, I have verified my accounts. I find all well.” + +But if, as might happen, there were some discrepancies, to admit the +truth, to be frank and say like a man: + +“Well, I have looked into my accounts. I find this wrong and this +wrong. But, with God’s grace, I will rectify this and this. I will set +right my accounts.” + + + + +THE DEAD + + +Lily, the caretaker’s daughter, was literally run off her feet. Hardly +had she brought one gentleman into the little pantry behind the office +on the ground floor and helped him off with his overcoat than the +wheezy hall-door bell clanged again and she had to scamper along the +bare hallway to let in another guest. It was well for her she had not +to attend to the ladies also. But Miss Kate and Miss Julia had thought +of that and had converted the bathroom upstairs into a ladies’ +dressing-room. Miss Kate and Miss Julia were there, gossiping and +laughing and fussing, walking after each other to the head of the +stairs, peering down over the banisters and calling down to Lily to ask +her who had come. + +It was always a great affair, the Misses Morkan’s annual dance. +Everybody who knew them came to it, members of the family, old friends +of the family, the members of Julia’s choir, any of Kate’s pupils that +were grown up enough, and even some of Mary Jane’s pupils too. Never +once had it fallen flat. For years and years it had gone off in +splendid style as long as anyone could remember; ever since Kate and +Julia, after the death of their brother Pat, had left the house in +Stoney Batter and taken Mary Jane, their only niece, to live with them +in the dark gaunt house on Usher’s Island, the upper part of which they +had rented from Mr Fulham, the corn-factor on the ground floor. That +was a good thirty years ago if it was a day. Mary Jane, who was then a +little girl in short clothes, was now the main prop of the household, +for she had the organ in Haddington Road. She had been through the +Academy and gave a pupils’ concert every year in the upper room of the +Antient Concert Rooms. Many of her pupils belonged to the better-class +families on the Kingstown and Dalkey line. Old as they were, her aunts +also did their share. Julia, though she was quite grey, was still the +leading soprano in Adam and Eve’s, and Kate, being too feeble to go +about much, gave music lessons to beginners on the old square piano in +the back room. Lily, the caretaker’s daughter, did housemaid’s work for +them. Though their life was modest they believed in eating well; the +best of everything: diamond-bone sirloins, three-shilling tea and the +best bottled stout. But Lily seldom made a mistake in the orders so +that she got on well with her three mistresses. They were fussy, that +was all. But the only thing they would not stand was back answers. + +Of course they had good reason to be fussy on such a night. And then it +was long after ten o’clock and yet there was no sign of Gabriel and his +wife. Besides they were dreadfully afraid that Freddy Malins might turn +up screwed. They would not wish for worlds that any of Mary Jane’s +pupils should see him under the influence; and when he was like that it +was sometimes very hard to manage him. Freddy Malins always came late +but they wondered what could be keeping Gabriel: and that was what +brought them every two minutes to the banisters to ask Lily had Gabriel +or Freddy come. + +“O, Mr Conroy,” said Lily to Gabriel when she opened the door for him, +“Miss Kate and Miss Julia thought you were never coming. Good-night, +Mrs Conroy.” + +“I’ll engage they did,” said Gabriel, “but they forget that my wife +here takes three mortal hours to dress herself.” + +He stood on the mat, scraping the snow from his goloshes, while Lily +led his wife to the foot of the stairs and called out: + +“Miss Kate, here’s Mrs Conroy.” + +Kate and Julia came toddling down the dark stairs at once. Both of them +kissed Gabriel’s wife, said she must be perished alive and asked was +Gabriel with her. + +“Here I am as right as the mail, Aunt Kate! Go on up. I’ll follow,” +called out Gabriel from the dark. + +He continued scraping his feet vigorously while the three women went +upstairs, laughing, to the ladies’ dressing-room. A light fringe of +snow lay like a cape on the shoulders of his overcoat and like toecaps +on the toes of his goloshes; and, as the buttons of his overcoat +slipped with a squeaking noise through the snow-stiffened frieze, a +cold, fragrant air from out-of-doors escaped from crevices and folds. + +“Is it snowing again, Mr Conroy?” asked Lily. + +She had preceded him into the pantry to help him off with his overcoat. +Gabriel smiled at the three syllables she had given his surname and +glanced at her. She was a slim, growing girl, pale in complexion and +with hay-coloured hair. The gas in the pantry made her look still +paler. Gabriel had known her when she was a child and used to sit on +the lowest step nursing a rag doll. + +“Yes, Lily,” he answered, “and I think we’re in for a night of it.” + +He looked up at the pantry ceiling, which was shaking with the stamping +and shuffling of feet on the floor above, listened for a moment to the +piano and then glanced at the girl, who was folding his overcoat +carefully at the end of a shelf. + +“Tell me, Lily,” he said in a friendly tone, “do you still go to +school?” + +“O no, sir,” she answered. “I’m done schooling this year and more.” + +“O, then,” said Gabriel gaily, “I suppose we’ll be going to your +wedding one of these fine days with your young man, eh?” + +The girl glanced back at him over her shoulder and said with great +bitterness: + +“The men that is now is only all palaver and what they can get out of +you.” + +Gabriel coloured as if he felt he had made a mistake and, without +looking at her, kicked off his goloshes and flicked actively with his +muffler at his patent-leather shoes. + +He was a stout tallish young man. The high colour of his cheeks pushed +upwards even to his forehead where it scattered itself in a few +formless patches of pale red; and on his hairless face there +scintillated restlessly the polished lenses and the bright gilt rims of +the glasses which screened his delicate and restless eyes. His glossy +black hair was parted in the middle and brushed in a long curve behind +his ears where it curled slightly beneath the groove left by his hat. + +When he had flicked lustre into his shoes he stood up and pulled his +waistcoat down more tightly on his plump body. Then he took a coin +rapidly from his pocket. + +“O Lily,” he said, thrusting it into her hands, “it’s Christmas-time, +isn’t it? Just ... here’s a little....” + +He walked rapidly towards the door. + +“O no, sir!” cried the girl, following him. “Really, sir, I wouldn’t +take it.” + +“Christmas-time! Christmas-time!” said Gabriel, almost trotting to the +stairs and waving his hand to her in deprecation. + +The girl, seeing that he had gained the stairs, called out after him: + +“Well, thank you, sir.” + +He waited outside the drawing-room door until the waltz should finish, +listening to the skirts that swept against it and to the shuffling of +feet. He was still discomposed by the girl’s bitter and sudden retort. +It had cast a gloom over him which he tried to dispel by arranging his +cuffs and the bows of his tie. He then took from his waistcoat pocket a +little paper and glanced at the headings he had made for his speech. He +was undecided about the lines from Robert Browning for he feared they +would be above the heads of his hearers. Some quotation that they would +recognise from Shakespeare or from the Melodies would be better. The +indelicate clacking of the men’s heels and the shuffling of their soles +reminded him that their grade of culture differed from his. He would +only make himself ridiculous by quoting poetry to them which they could +not understand. They would think that he was airing his superior +education. He would fail with them just as he had failed with the girl +in the pantry. He had taken up a wrong tone. His whole speech was a +mistake from first to last, an utter failure. + +Just then his aunts and his wife came out of the ladies’ dressing-room. +His aunts were two small plainly dressed old women. Aunt Julia was an +inch or so the taller. Her hair, drawn low over the tops of her ears, +was grey; and grey also, with darker shadows, was her large flaccid +face. Though she was stout in build and stood erect her slow eyes and +parted lips gave her the appearance of a woman who did not know where +she was or where she was going. Aunt Kate was more vivacious. Her face, +healthier than her sister’s, was all puckers and creases, like a +shrivelled red apple, and her hair, braided in the same old-fashioned +way, had not lost its ripe nut colour. + +They both kissed Gabriel frankly. He was their favourite nephew, the +son of their dead elder sister, Ellen, who had married T. J. Conroy of +the Port and Docks. + +“Gretta tells me you’re not going to take a cab back to Monkstown +tonight, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate. + +“No,” said Gabriel, turning to his wife, “we had quite enough of that +last year, hadn’t we? Don’t you remember, Aunt Kate, what a cold Gretta +got out of it? Cab windows rattling all the way, and the east wind +blowing in after we passed Merrion. Very jolly it was. Gretta caught a +dreadful cold.” + +Aunt Kate frowned severely and nodded her head at every word. + +“Quite right, Gabriel, quite right,” she said. “You can’t be too +careful.” + +“But as for Gretta there,” said Gabriel, “she’d walk home in the snow +if she were let.” + +Mrs Conroy laughed. + +“Don’t mind him, Aunt Kate,” she said. “He’s really an awful bother, +what with green shades for Tom’s eyes at night and making him do the +dumb-bells, and forcing Eva to eat the stirabout. The poor child! And +she simply hates the sight of it!... O, but you’ll never guess what he +makes me wear now!” + +She broke out into a peal of laughter and glanced at her husband, whose +admiring and happy eyes had been wandering from her dress to her face +and hair. The two aunts laughed heartily too, for Gabriel’s solicitude +was a standing joke with them. + +“Goloshes!” said Mrs Conroy. “That’s the latest. Whenever it’s wet +underfoot I must put on my goloshes. Tonight even he wanted me to put +them on, but I wouldn’t. The next thing he’ll buy me will be a diving +suit.” + +Gabriel laughed nervously and patted his tie reassuringly while Aunt +Kate nearly doubled herself, so heartily did she enjoy the joke. The +smile soon faded from Aunt Julia’s face and her mirthless eyes were +directed towards her nephew’s face. After a pause she asked: + +“And what are goloshes, Gabriel?” + +“Goloshes, Julia!” exclaimed her sister. “Goodness me, don’t you know +what goloshes are? You wear them over your ... over your boots, Gretta, +isn’t it?” + +“Yes,” said Mrs Conroy. “Guttapercha things. We both have a pair now. +Gabriel says everyone wears them on the continent.” + +“O, on the continent,” murmured Aunt Julia, nodding her head slowly. + +Gabriel knitted his brows and said, as if he were slightly angered: + +“It’s nothing very wonderful but Gretta thinks it very funny because +she says the word reminds her of Christy Minstrels.” + +“But tell me, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate, with brisk tact. “Of course, +you’ve seen about the room. Gretta was saying....” + +“O, the room is all right,” replied Gabriel. “I’ve taken one in the +Gresham.” + +“To be sure,” said Aunt Kate, “by far the best thing to do. And the +children, Gretta, you’re not anxious about them?” + +“O, for one night,” said Mrs Conroy. “Besides, Bessie will look after +them.” + +“To be sure,” said Aunt Kate again. “What a comfort it is to have a +girl like that, one you can depend on! There’s that Lily, I’m sure I +don’t know what has come over her lately. She’s not the girl she was at +all.” + +Gabriel was about to ask his aunt some questions on this point but she +broke off suddenly to gaze after her sister who had wandered down the +stairs and was craning her neck over the banisters. + +“Now, I ask you,” she said almost testily, “where is Julia going? +Julia! Julia! Where are you going?” + +Julia, who had gone half way down one flight, came back and announced +blandly: + +“Here’s Freddy.” + +At the same moment a clapping of hands and a final flourish of the +pianist told that the waltz had ended. The drawing-room door was opened +from within and some couples came out. Aunt Kate drew Gabriel aside +hurriedly and whispered into his ear: + +“Slip down, Gabriel, like a good fellow and see if he’s all right, and +don’t let him up if he’s screwed. I’m sure he’s screwed. I’m sure he +is.” + +Gabriel went to the stairs and listened over the banisters. He could +hear two persons talking in the pantry. Then he recognised Freddy +Malins’ laugh. He went down the stairs noisily. + +“It’s such a relief,” said Aunt Kate to Mrs Conroy, “that Gabriel is +here. I always feel easier in my mind when he’s here.... Julia, there’s +Miss Daly and Miss Power will take some refreshment. Thanks for your +beautiful waltz, Miss Daly. It made lovely time.” + +A tall wizen-faced man, with a stiff grizzled moustache and swarthy +skin, who was passing out with his partner said: + +“And may we have some refreshment, too, Miss Morkan?” + +“Julia,” said Aunt Kate summarily, “and here’s Mr Browne and Miss +Furlong. Take them in, Julia, with Miss Daly and Miss Power.” + +“I’m the man for the ladies,” said Mr Browne, pursing his lips until +his moustache bristled and smiling in all his wrinkles. “You know, Miss +Morkan, the reason they are so fond of me is——” + +He did not finish his sentence, but, seeing that Aunt Kate was out of +earshot, at once led the three young ladies into the back room. The +middle of the room was occupied by two square tables placed end to end, +and on these Aunt Julia and the caretaker were straightening and +smoothing a large cloth. On the sideboard were arrayed dishes and +plates, and glasses and bundles of knives and forks and spoons. The top +of the closed square piano served also as a sideboard for viands and +sweets. At a smaller sideboard in one corner two young men were +standing, drinking hop-bitters. + +Mr Browne led his charges thither and invited them all, in jest, to +some ladies’ punch, hot, strong and sweet. As they said they never took +anything strong he opened three bottles of lemonade for them. Then he +asked one of the young men to move aside, and, taking hold of the +decanter, filled out for himself a goodly measure of whisky. The young +men eyed him respectfully while he took a trial sip. + +“God help me,” he said, smiling, “it’s the doctor’s orders.” + +His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young ladies +laughed in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their bodies to and +fro, with nervous jerks of their shoulders. The boldest said: + +“O, now, Mr Browne, I’m sure the doctor never ordered anything of the +kind.” + +Mr Browne took another sip of his whisky and said, with sidling +mimicry: + +“Well, you see, I’m like the famous Mrs Cassidy, who is reported to +have said: ‘Now, Mary Grimes, if I don’t take it, make me take it, for +I feel I want it.’” + +His hot face had leaned forward a little too confidentially and he had +assumed a very low Dublin accent so that the young ladies, with one +instinct, received his speech in silence. Miss Furlong, who was one of +Mary Jane’s pupils, asked Miss Daly what was the name of the pretty +waltz she had played; and Mr Browne, seeing that he was ignored, turned +promptly to the two young men who were more appreciative. + +A red-faced young woman, dressed in pansy, came into the room, +excitedly clapping her hands and crying: + +“Quadrilles! Quadrilles!” + +Close on her heels came Aunt Kate, crying: + +“Two gentlemen and three ladies, Mary Jane!” + +“O, here’s Mr Bergin and Mr Kerrigan,” said Mary Jane. “Mr Kerrigan, +will you take Miss Power? Miss Furlong, may I get you a partner, Mr +Bergin. O, that’ll just do now.” + +“Three ladies, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate. + +The two young gentlemen asked the ladies if they might have the +pleasure, and Mary Jane turned to Miss Daly. + +“O, Miss Daly, you’re really awfully good, after playing for the last +two dances, but really we’re so short of ladies tonight.” + +“I don’t mind in the least, Miss Morkan.” + +“But I’ve a nice partner for you, Mr Bartell D’Arcy, the tenor. I’ll +get him to sing later on. All Dublin is raving about him.” + +“Lovely voice, lovely voice!” said Aunt Kate. + +As the piano had twice begun the prelude to the first figure Mary Jane +led her recruits quickly from the room. They had hardly gone when Aunt +Julia wandered slowly into the room, looking behind her at something. + +“What is the matter, Julia?” asked Aunt Kate anxiously. “Who is it?” + +Julia, who was carrying in a column of table-napkins, turned to her +sister and said, simply, as if the question had surprised her: + +“It’s only Freddy, Kate, and Gabriel with him.” + +In fact right behind her Gabriel could be seen piloting Freddy Malins +across the landing. The latter, a young man of about forty, was of +Gabriel’s size and build, with very round shoulders. His face was +fleshy and pallid, touched with colour only at the thick hanging lobes +of his ears and at the wide wings of his nose. He had coarse features, +a blunt nose, a convex and receding brow, tumid and protruded lips. His +heavy-lidded eyes and the disorder of his scanty hair made him look +sleepy. He was laughing heartily in a high key at a story which he had +been telling Gabriel on the stairs and at the same time rubbing the +knuckles of his left fist backwards and forwards into his left eye. + +“Good-evening, Freddy,” said Aunt Julia. + +Freddy Malins bade the Misses Morkan good-evening in what seemed an +offhand fashion by reason of the habitual catch in his voice and then, +seeing that Mr Browne was grinning at him from the sideboard, crossed +the room on rather shaky legs and began to repeat in an undertone the +story he had just told to Gabriel. + +“He’s not so bad, is he?” said Aunt Kate to Gabriel. + +Gabriel’s brows were dark but he raised them quickly and answered: + +“O, no, hardly noticeable.” + +“Now, isn’t he a terrible fellow!” she said. “And his poor mother made +him take the pledge on New Year’s Eve. But come on, Gabriel, into the +drawing-room.” + +Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr Browne by +frowning and shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro. Mr Browne +nodded in answer and, when she had gone, said to Freddy Malins: + +“Now, then, Teddy, I’m going to fill you out a good glass of lemonade +just to buck you up.” + +Freddy Malins, who was nearing the climax of his story, waved the offer +aside impatiently but Mr Browne, having first called Freddy Malins’ +attention to a disarray in his dress, filled out and handed him a full +glass of lemonade. Freddy Malins’ left hand accepted the glass +mechanically, his right hand being engaged in the mechanical +readjustment of his dress. Mr Browne, whose face was once more +wrinkling with mirth, poured out for himself a glass of whisky while +Freddy Malins exploded, before he had well reached the climax of his +story, in a kink of high-pitched bronchitic laughter and, setting down +his untasted and overflowing glass, began to rub the knuckles of his +left fist backwards and forwards into his left eye, repeating words of +his last phrase as well as his fit of laughter would allow him. + + +Gabriel could not listen while Mary Jane was playing her Academy piece, +full of runs and difficult passages, to the hushed drawing-room. He +liked music but the piece she was playing had no melody for him and he +doubted whether it had any melody for the other listeners, though they +had begged Mary Jane to play something. Four young men, who had come +from the refreshment-room to stand in the doorway at the sound of the +piano, had gone away quietly in couples after a few minutes. The only +persons who seemed to follow the music were Mary Jane herself, her +hands racing along the keyboard or lifted from it at the pauses like +those of a priestess in momentary imprecation, and Aunt Kate standing +at her elbow to turn the page. + +Gabriel’s eyes, irritated by the floor, which glittered with beeswax +under the heavy chandelier, wandered to the wall above the piano. A +picture of the balcony scene in _Romeo and Juliet_ hung there and +beside it was a picture of the two murdered princes in the Tower which +Aunt Julia had worked in red, blue and brown wools when she was a girl. +Probably in the school they had gone to as girls that kind of work had +been taught for one year. His mother had worked for him as a birthday +present a waistcoat of purple tabinet, with little foxes’ heads upon +it, lined with brown satin and having round mulberry buttons. It was +strange that his mother had had no musical talent though Aunt Kate used +to call her the brains carrier of the Morkan family. Both she and Julia +had always seemed a little proud of their serious and matronly sister. +Her photograph stood before the pierglass. She held an open book on her +knees and was pointing out something in it to Constantine who, dressed +in a man-o’-war suit, lay at her feet. It was she who had chosen the +name of her sons for she was very sensible of the dignity of family +life. Thanks to her, Constantine was now senior curate in Balbrigan +and, thanks to her, Gabriel himself had taken his degree in the Royal +University. A shadow passed over his face as he remembered her sullen +opposition to his marriage. Some slighting phrases she had used still +rankled in his memory; she had once spoken of Gretta as being country +cute and that was not true of Gretta at all. It was Gretta who had +nursed her during all her last long illness in their house at +Monkstown. + +He knew that Mary Jane must be near the end of her piece for she was +playing again the opening melody with runs of scales after every bar +and while he waited for the end the resentment died down in his heart. +The piece ended with a trill of octaves in the treble and a final deep +octave in the bass. Great applause greeted Mary Jane as, blushing and +rolling up her music nervously, she escaped from the room. The most +vigorous clapping came from the four young men in the doorway who had +gone away to the refreshment-room at the beginning of the piece but had +come back when the piano had stopped. + +Lancers were arranged. Gabriel found himself partnered with Miss Ivors. +She was a frank-mannered talkative young lady, with a freckled face and +prominent brown eyes. She did not wear a low-cut bodice and the large +brooch which was fixed in the front of her collar bore on it an Irish +device and motto. + +When they had taken their places she said abruptly: + +“I have a crow to pluck with you.” + +“With me?” said Gabriel. + +She nodded her head gravely. + +“What is it?” asked Gabriel, smiling at her solemn manner. + +“Who is G. C.?” answered Miss Ivors, turning her eyes upon him. + +Gabriel coloured and was about to knit his brows, as if he did not +understand, when she said bluntly: + +“O, innocent Amy! I have found out that you write for _The Daily +Express_. Now, aren’t you ashamed of yourself?” + +“Why should I be ashamed of myself?” asked Gabriel, blinking his eyes +and trying to smile. + +“Well, I’m ashamed of you,” said Miss Ivors frankly. “To say you’d +write for a paper like that. I didn’t think you were a West Briton.” + +A look of perplexity appeared on Gabriel’s face. It was true that he +wrote a literary column every Wednesday in _The Daily Express_, for +which he was paid fifteen shillings. But that did not make him a West +Briton surely. The books he received for review were almost more +welcome than the paltry cheque. He loved to feel the covers and turn +over the pages of newly printed books. Nearly every day when his +teaching in the college was ended he used to wander down the quays to +the second-hand booksellers, to Hickey’s on Bachelor’s Walk, to Webb’s +or Massey’s on Aston’s Quay, or to O’Clohissey’s in the by-street. He +did not know how to meet her charge. He wanted to say that literature +was above politics. But they were friends of many years’ standing and +their careers had been parallel, first at the university and then as +teachers: he could not risk a grandiose phrase with her. He continued +blinking his eyes and trying to smile and murmured lamely that he saw +nothing political in writing reviews of books. + +When their turn to cross had come he was still perplexed and +inattentive. Miss Ivors promptly took his hand in a warm grasp and said +in a soft friendly tone: + +“Of course, I was only joking. Come, we cross now.” + +When they were together again she spoke of the University question and +Gabriel felt more at ease. A friend of hers had shown her his review of +Browning’s poems. That was how she had found out the secret: but she +liked the review immensely. Then she said suddenly: + +“O, Mr Conroy, will you come for an excursion to the Aran Isles this +summer? We’re going to stay there a whole month. It will be splendid +out in the Atlantic. You ought to come. Mr Clancy is coming, and Mr +Kilkelly and Kathleen Kearney. It would be splendid for Gretta too if +she’d come. She’s from Connacht, isn’t she?” + +“Her people are,” said Gabriel shortly. + +“But you will come, won’t you?” said Miss Ivors, laying her warm hand +eagerly on his arm. + +“The fact is,” said Gabriel, “I have just arranged to go——” + +“Go where?” asked Miss Ivors. + +“Well, you know, every year I go for a cycling tour with some fellows +and so——” + +“But where?” asked Miss Ivors. + +“Well, we usually go to France or Belgium or perhaps Germany,” said +Gabriel awkwardly. + +“And why do you go to France and Belgium,” said Miss Ivors, “instead of +visiting your own land?” + +“Well,” said Gabriel, “it’s partly to keep in touch with the languages +and partly for a change.” + +“And haven’t you your own language to keep in touch with—Irish?” asked +Miss Ivors. + +“Well,” said Gabriel, “if it comes to that, you know, Irish is not my +language.” + +Their neighbours had turned to listen to the cross-examination. Gabriel +glanced right and left nervously and tried to keep his good humour +under the ordeal which was making a blush invade his forehead. + +“And haven’t you your own land to visit,” continued Miss Ivors, “that +you know nothing of, your own people, and your own country?” + +“O, to tell you the truth,” retorted Gabriel suddenly, “I’m sick of my +own country, sick of it!” + +“Why?” asked Miss Ivors. + +Gabriel did not answer for his retort had heated him. + +“Why?” repeated Miss Ivors. + +They had to go visiting together and, as he had not answered her, Miss +Ivors said warmly: + +“Of course, you’ve no answer.” + +Gabriel tried to cover his agitation by taking part in the dance with +great energy. He avoided her eyes for he had seen a sour expression on +her face. But when they met in the long chain he was surprised to feel +his hand firmly pressed. She looked at him from under her brows for a +moment quizzically until he smiled. Then, just as the chain was about +to start again, she stood on tiptoe and whispered into his ear: + +“West Briton!” + +When the lancers were over Gabriel went away to a remote corner of the +room where Freddy Malins’ mother was sitting. She was a stout feeble +old woman with white hair. Her voice had a catch in it like her son’s +and she stuttered slightly. She had been told that Freddy had come and +that he was nearly all right. Gabriel asked her whether she had had a +good crossing. She lived with her married daughter in Glasgow and came +to Dublin on a visit once a year. She answered placidly that she had +had a beautiful crossing and that the captain had been most attentive +to her. She spoke also of the beautiful house her daughter kept in +Glasgow, and of all the friends they had there. While her tongue +rambled on Gabriel tried to banish from his mind all memory of the +unpleasant incident with Miss Ivors. Of course the girl or woman, or +whatever she was, was an enthusiast but there was a time for all +things. Perhaps he ought not to have answered her like that. But she +had no right to call him a West Briton before people, even in joke. She +had tried to make him ridiculous before people, heckling him and +staring at him with her rabbit’s eyes. + +He saw his wife making her way towards him through the waltzing +couples. When she reached him she said into his ear: + +“Gabriel, Aunt Kate wants to know won’t you carve the goose as usual. +Miss Daly will carve the ham and I’ll do the pudding.” + +“All right,” said Gabriel. + +“She’s sending in the younger ones first as soon as this waltz is over +so that we’ll have the table to ourselves.” + +“Were you dancing?” asked Gabriel. + +“Of course I was. Didn’t you see me? What row had you with Molly +Ivors?” + +“No row. Why? Did she say so?” + +“Something like that. I’m trying to get that Mr D’Arcy to sing. He’s +full of conceit, I think.” + +“There was no row,” said Gabriel moodily, “only she wanted me to go for +a trip to the west of Ireland and I said I wouldn’t.” + +His wife clasped her hands excitedly and gave a little jump. + +“O, do go, Gabriel,” she cried. “I’d love to see Galway again.” + +“You can go if you like,” said Gabriel coldly. + +She looked at him for a moment, then turned to Mrs Malins and said: + +“There’s a nice husband for you, Mrs Malins.” + +While she was threading her way back across the room Mrs Malins, +without adverting to the interruption, went on to tell Gabriel what +beautiful places there were in Scotland and beautiful scenery. Her +son-in-law brought them every year to the lakes and they used to go +fishing. Her son-in-law was a splendid fisher. One day he caught a +beautiful big fish and the man in the hotel cooked it for their dinner. + +Gabriel hardly heard what she said. Now that supper was coming near he +began to think again about his speech and about the quotation. When he +saw Freddy Malins coming across the room to visit his mother Gabriel +left the chair free for him and retired into the embrasure of the +window. The room had already cleared and from the back room came the +clatter of plates and knives. Those who still remained in the +drawing-room seemed tired of dancing and were conversing quietly in +little groups. Gabriel’s warm trembling fingers tapped the cold pane of +the window. How cool it must be outside! How pleasant it would be to +walk out alone, first along by the river and then through the park! The +snow would be lying on the branches of the trees and forming a bright +cap on the top of the Wellington Monument. How much more pleasant it +would be there than at the supper-table! + +He ran over the headings of his speech: Irish hospitality, sad +memories, the Three Graces, Paris, the quotation from Browning. He +repeated to himself a phrase he had written in his review: “One feels +that one is listening to a thought-tormented music.” Miss Ivors had +praised the review. Was she sincere? Had she really any life of her own +behind all her propagandism? There had never been any ill-feeling +between them until that night. It unnerved him to think that she would +be at the supper-table, looking up at him while he spoke with her +critical quizzing eyes. Perhaps she would not be sorry to see him fail +in his speech. An idea came into his mind and gave him courage. He +would say, alluding to Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia: “Ladies and Gentlemen, +the generation which is now on the wane among us may have had its +faults but for my part I think it had certain qualities of hospitality, +of humour, of humanity, which the new and very serious and +hypereducated generation that is growing up around us seems to me to +lack.” Very good: that was one for Miss Ivors. What did he care that +his aunts were only two ignorant old women? + +A murmur in the room attracted his attention. Mr Browne was advancing +from the door, gallantly escorting Aunt Julia, who leaned upon his arm, +smiling and hanging her head. An irregular musketry of applause +escorted her also as far as the piano and then, as Mary Jane seated +herself on the stool, and Aunt Julia, no longer smiling, half turned so +as to pitch her voice fairly into the room, gradually ceased. Gabriel +recognised the prelude. It was that of an old song of Aunt +Julia’s—_Arrayed for the Bridal_. Her voice, strong and clear in tone, +attacked with great spirit the runs which embellish the air and though +she sang very rapidly she did not miss even the smallest of the grace +notes. To follow the voice, without looking at the singer’s face, was +to feel and share the excitement of swift and secure flight. Gabriel +applauded loudly with all the others at the close of the song and loud +applause was borne in from the invisible supper-table. It sounded so +genuine that a little colour struggled into Aunt Julia’s face as she +bent to replace in the music-stand the old leather-bound songbook that +had her initials on the cover. Freddy Malins, who had listened with his +head perched sideways to hear her better, was still applauding when +everyone else had ceased and talking animatedly to his mother who +nodded her head gravely and slowly in acquiescence. At last, when he +could clap no more, he stood up suddenly and hurried across the room to +Aunt Julia whose hand he seized and held in both his hands, shaking it +when words failed him or the catch in his voice proved too much for +him. + +“I was just telling my mother,” he said, “I never heard you sing so +well, never. No, I never heard your voice so good as it is tonight. +Now! Would you believe that now? That’s the truth. Upon my word and +honour that’s the truth. I never heard your voice sound so fresh and so +... so clear and fresh, never.” + +Aunt Julia smiled broadly and murmured something about compliments as +she released her hand from his grasp. Mr Browne extended his open hand +towards her and said to those who were near him in the manner of a +showman introducing a prodigy to an audience: + +“Miss Julia Morkan, my latest discovery!” + +He was laughing very heartily at this himself when Freddy Malins turned +to him and said: + +“Well, Browne, if you’re serious you might make a worse discovery. All +I can say is I never heard her sing half so well as long as I am coming +here. And that’s the honest truth.” + +“Neither did I,” said Mr Browne. “I think her voice has greatly +improved.” + +Aunt Julia shrugged her shoulders and said with meek pride: + +“Thirty years ago I hadn’t a bad voice as voices go.” + +“I often told Julia,” said Aunt Kate emphatically, “that she was simply +thrown away in that choir. But she never would be said by me.” + +She turned as if to appeal to the good sense of the others against a +refractory child while Aunt Julia gazed in front of her, a vague smile +of reminiscence playing on her face. + +“No,” continued Aunt Kate, “she wouldn’t be said or led by anyone, +slaving there in that choir night and day, night and day. Six o’clock +on Christmas morning! And all for what?” + +“Well, isn’t it for the honour of God, Aunt Kate?” asked Mary Jane, +twisting round on the piano-stool and smiling. + +Aunt Kate turned fiercely on her niece and said: + +“I know all about the honour of God, Mary Jane, but I think it’s not at +all honourable for the pope to turn out the women out of the choirs +that have slaved there all their lives and put little whipper-snappers +of boys over their heads. I suppose it is for the good of the Church if +the pope does it. But it’s not just, Mary Jane, and it’s not right.” + +She had worked herself into a passion and would have continued in +defence of her sister for it was a sore subject with her but Mary Jane, +seeing that all the dancers had come back, intervened pacifically: + +“Now, Aunt Kate, you’re giving scandal to Mr Browne who is of the other +persuasion.” + +Aunt Kate turned to Mr Browne, who was grinning at this allusion to his +religion, and said hastily: + +“O, I don’t question the pope’s being right. I’m only a stupid old +woman and I wouldn’t presume to do such a thing. But there’s such a +thing as common everyday politeness and gratitude. And if I were in +Julia’s place I’d tell that Father Healey straight up to his face....” + +“And besides, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane, “we really are all hungry and +when we are hungry we are all very quarrelsome.” + +“And when we are thirsty we are also quarrelsome,” added Mr Browne. + +“So that we had better go to supper,” said Mary Jane, “and finish the +discussion afterwards.” + +On the landing outside the drawing-room Gabriel found his wife and Mary +Jane trying to persuade Miss Ivors to stay for supper. But Miss Ivors, +who had put on her hat and was buttoning her cloak, would not stay. She +did not feel in the least hungry and she had already overstayed her +time. + +“But only for ten minutes, Molly,” said Mrs Conroy. “That won’t delay +you.” + +“To take a pick itself,” said Mary Jane, “after all your dancing.” + +“I really couldn’t,” said Miss Ivors. + +“I am afraid you didn’t enjoy yourself at all,” said Mary Jane +hopelessly. + +“Ever so much, I assure you,” said Miss Ivors, “but you really must let +me run off now.” + +“But how can you get home?” asked Mrs Conroy. + +“O, it’s only two steps up the quay.” + +Gabriel hesitated a moment and said: + +“If you will allow me, Miss Ivors, I’ll see you home if you are really +obliged to go.” + +But Miss Ivors broke away from them. + +“I won’t hear of it,” she cried. “For goodness’ sake go in to your +suppers and don’t mind me. I’m quite well able to take care of myself.” + +“Well, you’re the comical girl, Molly,” said Mrs Conroy frankly. + +“_Beannacht libh_,” cried Miss Ivors, with a laugh, as she ran down the +staircase. + +Mary Jane gazed after her, a moody puzzled expression on her face, +while Mrs Conroy leaned over the banisters to listen for the hall-door. +Gabriel asked himself was he the cause of her abrupt departure. But she +did not seem to be in ill humour: she had gone away laughing. He stared +blankly down the staircase. + +At the moment Aunt Kate came toddling out of the supper-room, almost +wringing her hands in despair. + +“Where is Gabriel?” she cried. “Where on earth is Gabriel? There’s +everyone waiting in there, stage to let, and nobody to carve the +goose!” + +“Here I am, Aunt Kate!” cried Gabriel, with sudden animation, “ready to +carve a flock of geese, if necessary.” + +A fat brown goose lay at one end of the table and at the other end, on +a bed of creased paper strewn with sprigs of parsley, lay a great ham, +stripped of its outer skin and peppered over with crust crumbs, a neat +paper frill round its shin and beside this was a round of spiced beef. +Between these rival ends ran parallel lines of side-dishes: two little +minsters of jelly, red and yellow; a shallow dish full of blocks of +blancmange and red jam, a large green leaf-shaped dish with a +stalk-shaped handle, on which lay bunches of purple raisins and peeled +almonds, a companion dish on which lay a solid rectangle of Smyrna +figs, a dish of custard topped with grated nutmeg, a small bowl full of +chocolates and sweets wrapped in gold and silver papers and a glass +vase in which stood some tall celery stalks. In the centre of the table +there stood, as sentries to a fruit-stand which upheld a pyramid of +oranges and American apples, two squat old-fashioned decanters of cut +glass, one containing port and the other dark sherry. On the closed +square piano a pudding in a huge yellow dish lay in waiting and behind +it were three squads of bottles of stout and ale and minerals, drawn up +according to the colours of their uniforms, the first two black, with +brown and red labels, the third and smallest squad white, with +transverse green sashes. + +Gabriel took his seat boldly at the head of the table and, having +looked to the edge of the carver, plunged his fork firmly into the +goose. He felt quite at ease now for he was an expert carver and liked +nothing better than to find himself at the head of a well-laden table. + +“Miss Furlong, what shall I send you?” he asked. “A wing or a slice of +the breast?” + +“Just a small slice of the breast.” + +“Miss Higgins, what for you?” + +“O, anything at all, Mr Conroy.” + +While Gabriel and Miss Daly exchanged plates of goose and plates of ham +and spiced beef Lily went from guest to guest with a dish of hot floury +potatoes wrapped in a white napkin. This was Mary Jane’s idea and she +had also suggested apple sauce for the goose but Aunt Kate had said +that plain roast goose without any apple sauce had always been good +enough for her and she hoped she might never eat worse. Mary Jane +waited on her pupils and saw that they got the best slices and Aunt +Kate and Aunt Julia opened and carried across from the piano bottles of +stout and ale for the gentlemen and bottles of minerals for the ladies. +There was a great deal of confusion and laughter and noise, the noise +of orders and counter-orders, of knives and forks, of corks and +glass-stoppers. Gabriel began to carve second helpings as soon as he +had finished the first round without serving himself. Everyone +protested loudly so that he compromised by taking a long draught of +stout for he had found the carving hot work. Mary Jane settled down +quietly to her supper but Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia were still toddling +round the table, walking on each other’s heels, getting in each other’s +way and giving each other unheeded orders. Mr Browne begged of them to +sit down and eat their suppers and so did Gabriel but they said they +were time enough so that, at last, Freddy Malins stood up and, +capturing Aunt Kate, plumped her down on her chair amid general +laughter. + +When everyone had been well served Gabriel said, smiling: + +“Now, if anyone wants a little more of what vulgar people call stuffing +let him or her speak.” + +A chorus of voices invited him to begin his own supper and Lily came +forward with three potatoes which she had reserved for him. + +“Very well,” said Gabriel amiably, as he took another preparatory +draught, “kindly forget my existence, ladies and gentlemen, for a few +minutes.” + +He set to his supper and took no part in the conversation with which +the table covered Lily’s removal of the plates. The subject of talk was +the opera company which was then at the Theatre Royal. Mr Bartell +D’Arcy, the tenor, a dark-complexioned young man with a smart +moustache, praised very highly the leading contralto of the company but +Miss Furlong thought she had a rather vulgar style of production. +Freddy Malins said there was a negro chieftain singing in the second +part of the Gaiety pantomime who had one of the finest tenor voices he +had ever heard. + +“Have you heard him?” he asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy across the table. + +“No,” answered Mr Bartell D’Arcy carelessly. + +“Because,” Freddy Malins explained, “now I’d be curious to hear your +opinion of him. I think he has a grand voice.” + +“It takes Teddy to find out the really good things,” said Mr Browne +familiarly to the table. + +“And why couldn’t he have a voice too?” asked Freddy Malins sharply. +“Is it because he’s only a black?” + +Nobody answered this question and Mary Jane led the table back to the +legitimate opera. One of her pupils had given her a pass for _Mignon_. +Of course it was very fine, she said, but it made her think of poor +Georgina Burns. Mr Browne could go back farther still, to the old +Italian companies that used to come to Dublin—Tietjens, Ilma de Murzka, +Campanini, the great Trebelli, Giuglini, Ravelli, Aramburo. Those were +the days, he said, when there was something like singing to be heard in +Dublin. He told too of how the top gallery of the old Royal used to be +packed night after night, of how one night an Italian tenor had sung +five encores to _Let me like a Soldier fall_, introducing a high C +every time, and of how the gallery boys would sometimes in their +enthusiasm unyoke the horses from the carriage of some great _prima +donna_ and pull her themselves through the streets to her hotel. Why +did they never play the grand old operas now, he asked, _Dinorah, +Lucrezia Borgia?_ Because they could not get the voices to sing them: +that was why. + +“Oh, well,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy, “I presume there are as good +singers today as there were then.” + +“Where are they?” asked Mr Browne defiantly. + +“In London, Paris, Milan,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy warmly. “I suppose +Caruso, for example, is quite as good, if not better than any of the +men you have mentioned.” + +“Maybe so,” said Mr Browne. “But I may tell you I doubt it strongly.” + +“O, I’d give anything to hear Caruso sing,” said Mary Jane. + +“For me,” said Aunt Kate, who had been picking a bone, “there was only +one tenor. To please me, I mean. But I suppose none of you ever heard +of him.” + +“Who was he, Miss Morkan?” asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy politely. + +“His name,” said Aunt Kate, “was Parkinson. I heard him when he was in +his prime and I think he had then the purest tenor voice that was ever +put into a man’s throat.” + +“Strange,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy. “I never even heard of him.” + +“Yes, yes, Miss Morkan is right,” said Mr Browne. “I remember hearing +of old Parkinson but he’s too far back for me.” + +“A beautiful pure sweet mellow English tenor,” said Aunt Kate with +enthusiasm. + +Gabriel having finished, the huge pudding was transferred to the table. +The clatter of forks and spoons began again. Gabriel’s wife served out +spoonfuls of the pudding and passed the plates down the table. Midway +down they were held up by Mary Jane, who replenished them with +raspberry or orange jelly or with blancmange and jam. The pudding was +of Aunt Julia’s making and she received praises for it from all +quarters. She herself said that it was not quite brown enough. + +“Well, I hope, Miss Morkan,” said Mr Browne, “that I’m brown enough for +you because, you know, I’m all brown.” + +All the gentlemen, except Gabriel, ate some of the pudding out of +compliment to Aunt Julia. As Gabriel never ate sweets the celery had +been left for him. Freddy Malins also took a stalk of celery and ate it +with his pudding. He had been told that celery was a capital thing for +the blood and he was just then under doctor’s care. Mrs Malins, who had +been silent all through the supper, said that her son was going down to +Mount Melleray in a week or so. The table then spoke of Mount Melleray, +how bracing the air was down there, how hospitable the monks were and +how they never asked for a penny-piece from their guests. + +“And do you mean to say,” asked Mr Browne incredulously, “that a chap +can go down there and put up there as if it were a hotel and live on +the fat of the land and then come away without paying anything?” + +“O, most people give some donation to the monastery when they leave.” +said Mary Jane. + +“I wish we had an institution like that in our Church,” said Mr Browne +candidly. + +He was astonished to hear that the monks never spoke, got up at two in +the morning and slept in their coffins. He asked what they did it for. + +“That’s the rule of the order,” said Aunt Kate firmly. + +“Yes, but why?” asked Mr Browne. + +Aunt Kate repeated that it was the rule, that was all. Mr Browne still +seemed not to understand. Freddy Malins explained to him, as best he +could, that the monks were trying to make up for the sins committed by +all the sinners in the outside world. The explanation was not very +clear for Mr Browne grinned and said: + +“I like that idea very much but wouldn’t a comfortable spring bed do +them as well as a coffin?” + +“The coffin,” said Mary Jane, “is to remind them of their last end.” + +As the subject had grown lugubrious it was buried in a silence of the +table during which Mrs Malins could be heard saying to her neighbour in +an indistinct undertone: + +“They are very good men, the monks, very pious men.” + +The raisins and almonds and figs and apples and oranges and chocolates +and sweets were now passed about the table and Aunt Julia invited all +the guests to have either port or sherry. At first Mr Bartell D’Arcy +refused to take either but one of his neighbours nudged him and +whispered something to him upon which he allowed his glass to be +filled. Gradually as the last glasses were being filled the +conversation ceased. A pause followed, broken only by the noise of the +wine and by unsettlings of chairs. The Misses Morkan, all three, looked +down at the tablecloth. Someone coughed once or twice and then a few +gentlemen patted the table gently as a signal for silence. The silence +came and Gabriel pushed back his chair. + +The patting at once grew louder in encouragement and then ceased +altogether. Gabriel leaned his ten trembling fingers on the tablecloth +and smiled nervously at the company. Meeting a row of upturned faces he +raised his eyes to the chandelier. The piano was playing a waltz tune +and he could hear the skirts sweeping against the drawing-room door. +People, perhaps, were standing in the snow on the quay outside, gazing +up at the lighted windows and listening to the waltz music. The air was +pure there. In the distance lay the park where the trees were weighted +with snow. The Wellington Monument wore a gleaming cap of snow that +flashed westward over the white field of Fifteen Acres. + +He began: + +“Ladies and Gentlemen, + +“It has fallen to my lot this evening, as in years past, to perform a +very pleasing task but a task for which I am afraid my poor powers as a +speaker are all too inadequate.” + +“No, no!” said Mr Browne. + +“But, however that may be, I can only ask you tonight to take the will +for the deed and to lend me your attention for a few moments while I +endeavour to express to you in words what my feelings are on this +occasion. + +“Ladies and Gentlemen, it is not the first time that we have gathered +together under this hospitable roof, around this hospitable board. It +is not the first time that we have been the recipients—or perhaps, I +had better say, the victims—of the hospitality of certain good ladies.” + +He made a circle in the air with his arm and paused. Everyone laughed +or smiled at Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia and Mary Jane who all turned +crimson with pleasure. Gabriel went on more boldly: + +“I feel more strongly with every recurring year that our country has no +tradition which does it so much honour and which it should guard so +jealously as that of its hospitality. It is a tradition that is unique +as far as my experience goes (and I have visited not a few places +abroad) among the modern nations. Some would say, perhaps, that with us +it is rather a failing than anything to be boasted of. But granted even +that, it is, to my mind, a princely failing, and one that I trust will +long be cultivated among us. Of one thing, at least, I am sure. As long +as this one roof shelters the good ladies aforesaid—and I wish from my +heart it may do so for many and many a long year to come—the tradition +of genuine warm-hearted courteous Irish hospitality, which our +forefathers have handed down to us and which we in turn must hand down +to our descendants, is still alive among us.” + +A hearty murmur of assent ran round the table. It shot through +Gabriel’s mind that Miss Ivors was not there and that she had gone away +discourteously: and he said with confidence in himself: + +“Ladies and Gentlemen, + +“A new generation is growing up in our midst, a generation actuated by +new ideas and new principles. It is serious and enthusiastic for these +new ideas and its enthusiasm, even when it is misdirected, is, I +believe, in the main sincere. But we are living in a sceptical and, if +I may use the phrase, a thought-tormented age: and sometimes I fear +that this new generation, educated or hypereducated as it is, will lack +those qualities of humanity, of hospitality, of kindly humour which +belonged to an older day. Listening tonight to the names of all those +great singers of the past it seemed to me, I must confess, that we were +living in a less spacious age. Those days might, without exaggeration, +be called spacious days: and if they are gone beyond recall let us +hope, at least, that in gatherings such as this we shall still speak of +them with pride and affection, still cherish in our hearts the memory +of those dead and gone great ones whose fame the world will not +willingly let die.” + +“Hear, hear!” said Mr Browne loudly. + +“But yet,” continued Gabriel, his voice falling into a softer +inflection, “there are always in gatherings such as this sadder +thoughts that will recur to our minds: thoughts of the past, of youth, +of changes, of absent faces that we miss here tonight. Our path through +life is strewn with many such sad memories: and were we to brood upon +them always we could not find the heart to go on bravely with our work +among the living. We have all of us living duties and living affections +which claim, and rightly claim, our strenuous endeavours. + +“Therefore, I will not linger on the past. I will not let any gloomy +moralising intrude upon us here tonight. Here we are gathered together +for a brief moment from the bustle and rush of our everyday routine. We +are met here as friends, in the spirit of good-fellowship, as +colleagues, also to a certain extent, in the true spirit of +_camaraderie_, and as the guests of—what shall I call them?—the Three +Graces of the Dublin musical world.” + +The table burst into applause and laughter at this allusion. Aunt Julia +vainly asked each of her neighbours in turn to tell her what Gabriel +had said. + +“He says we are the Three Graces, Aunt Julia,” said Mary Jane. + +Aunt Julia did not understand but she looked up, smiling, at Gabriel, +who continued in the same vein: + +“Ladies and Gentlemen, + +“I will not attempt to play tonight the part that Paris played on +another occasion. I will not attempt to choose between them. The task +would be an invidious one and one beyond my poor powers. For when I +view them in turn, whether it be our chief hostess herself, whose good +heart, whose too good heart, has become a byword with all who know her, +or her sister, who seems to be gifted with perennial youth and whose +singing must have been a surprise and a revelation to us all tonight, +or, last but not least, when I consider our youngest hostess, talented, +cheerful, hard-working and the best of nieces, I confess, Ladies and +Gentlemen, that I do not know to which of them I should award the +prize.” + +Gabriel glanced down at his aunts and, seeing the large smile on Aunt +Julia’s face and the tears which had risen to Aunt Kate’s eyes, +hastened to his close. He raised his glass of port gallantly, while +every member of the company fingered a glass expectantly, and said +loudly: + +“Let us toast them all three together. Let us drink to their health, +wealth, long life, happiness and prosperity and may they long continue +to hold the proud and self-won position which they hold in their +profession and the position of honour and affection which they hold in +our hearts.” + +All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the three +seated ladies, sang in unison, with Mr Browne as leader: + + For they are jolly gay fellows, + For they are jolly gay fellows, + For they are jolly gay fellows, + Which nobody can deny. + +Aunt Kate was making frank use of her handkerchief and even Aunt Julia +seemed moved. Freddy Malins beat time with his pudding-fork and the +singers turned towards one another, as if in melodious conference, +while they sang with emphasis: + + Unless he tells a lie, + Unless he tells a lie. + +Then, turning once more towards their hostesses, they sang: + + For they are jolly gay fellows, + For they are jolly gay fellows, + For they are jolly gay fellows, + Which nobody can deny. + +The acclamation which followed was taken up beyond the door of the +supper-room by many of the other guests and renewed time after time, +Freddy Malins acting as officer with his fork on high. + + +The piercing morning air came into the hall where they were standing so +that Aunt Kate said: + +“Close the door, somebody. Mrs Malins will get her death of cold.” + +“Browne is out there, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane. + +“Browne is everywhere,” said Aunt Kate, lowering her voice. + +Mary Jane laughed at her tone. + +“Really,” she said archly, “he is very attentive.” + +“He has been laid on here like the gas,” said Aunt Kate in the same +tone, “all during the Christmas.” + +She laughed herself this time good-humouredly and then added quickly: + +“But tell him to come in, Mary Jane, and close the door. I hope to +goodness he didn’t hear me.” + +At that moment the hall-door was opened and Mr Browne came in from the +doorstep, laughing as if his heart would break. He was dressed in a +long green overcoat with mock astrakhan cuffs and collar and wore on +his head an oval fur cap. He pointed down the snow-covered quay from +where the sound of shrill prolonged whistling was borne in. + +“Teddy will have all the cabs in Dublin out,” he said. + +Gabriel advanced from the little pantry behind the office, struggling +into his overcoat and, looking round the hall, said: + +“Gretta not down yet?” + +“She’s getting on her things, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate. + +“Who’s playing up there?” asked Gabriel. + +“Nobody. They’re all gone.” + +“O no, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane. “Bartell D’Arcy and Miss O’Callaghan +aren’t gone yet.” + +“Someone is fooling at the piano anyhow,” said Gabriel. + +Mary Jane glanced at Gabriel and Mr Browne and said with a shiver: + +“It makes me feel cold to look at you two gentlemen muffled up like +that. I wouldn’t like to face your journey home at this hour.” + +“I’d like nothing better this minute,” said Mr Browne stoutly, “than a +rattling fine walk in the country or a fast drive with a good spanking +goer between the shafts.” + +“We used to have a very good horse and trap at home,” said Aunt Julia +sadly. + +“The never-to-be-forgotten Johnny,” said Mary Jane, laughing. + +Aunt Kate and Gabriel laughed too. + +“Why, what was wonderful about Johnny?” asked Mr Browne. + +“The late lamented Patrick Morkan, our grandfather, that is,” explained +Gabriel, “commonly known in his later years as the old gentleman, was a +glue-boiler.” + +“O now, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate, laughing, “he had a starch mill.” + +“Well, glue or starch,” said Gabriel, “the old gentleman had a horse by +the name of Johnny. And Johnny used to work in the old gentleman’s +mill, walking round and round in order to drive the mill. That was all +very well; but now comes the tragic part about Johnny. One fine day the +old gentleman thought he’d like to drive out with the quality to a +military review in the park.” + +“The Lord have mercy on his soul,” said Aunt Kate compassionately. + +“Amen,” said Gabriel. “So the old gentleman, as I said, harnessed +Johnny and put on his very best tall hat and his very best stock collar +and drove out in grand style from his ancestral mansion somewhere near +Back Lane, I think.” + +Everyone laughed, even Mrs Malins, at Gabriel’s manner and Aunt Kate +said: + +“O now, Gabriel, he didn’t live in Back Lane, really. Only the mill was +there.” + +“Out from the mansion of his forefathers,” continued Gabriel, “he drove +with Johnny. And everything went on beautifully until Johnny came in +sight of King Billy’s statue: and whether he fell in love with the +horse King Billy sits on or whether he thought he was back again in the +mill, anyhow he began to walk round the statue.” + +Gabriel paced in a circle round the hall in his goloshes amid the +laughter of the others. + +“Round and round he went,” said Gabriel, “and the old gentleman, who +was a very pompous old gentleman, was highly indignant. ‘Go on, sir! +What do you mean, sir? Johnny! Johnny! Most extraordinary conduct! +Can’t understand the horse!’” + +The peal of laughter which followed Gabriel’s imitation of the incident +was interrupted by a resounding knock at the hall door. Mary Jane ran +to open it and let in Freddy Malins. Freddy Malins, with his hat well +back on his head and his shoulders humped with cold, was puffing and +steaming after his exertions. + +“I could only get one cab,” he said. + +“O, we’ll find another along the quay,” said Gabriel. + +“Yes,” said Aunt Kate. “Better not keep Mrs Malins standing in the +draught.” + +Mrs Malins was helped down the front steps by her son and Mr Browne +and, after many manœuvres, hoisted into the cab. Freddy Malins +clambered in after her and spent a long time settling her on the seat, +Mr Browne helping him with advice. At last she was settled comfortably +and Freddy Malins invited Mr Browne into the cab. There was a good deal +of confused talk, and then Mr Browne got into the cab. The cabman +settled his rug over his knees, and bent down for the address. The +confusion grew greater and the cabman was directed differently by +Freddy Malins and Mr Browne, each of whom had his head out through a +window of the cab. The difficulty was to know where to drop Mr Browne +along the route, and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane helped the +discussion from the doorstep with cross-directions and contradictions +and abundance of laughter. As for Freddy Malins he was speechless with +laughter. He popped his head in and out of the window every moment to +the great danger of his hat, and told his mother how the discussion was +progressing, till at last Mr Browne shouted to the bewildered cabman +above the din of everybody’s laughter: + +“Do you know Trinity College?” + +“Yes, sir,” said the cabman. + +“Well, drive bang up against Trinity College gates,” said Mr Browne, +“and then we’ll tell you where to go. You understand now?” + +“Yes, sir,” said the cabman. + +“Make like a bird for Trinity College.” + +“Right, sir,” said the cabman. + +The horse was whipped up and the cab rattled off along the quay amid a +chorus of laughter and adieus. + +Gabriel had not gone to the door with the others. He was in a dark part +of the hall gazing up the staircase. A woman was standing near the top +of the first flight, in the shadow also. He could not see her face but +he could see the terracotta and salmon-pink panels of her skirt which +the shadow made appear black and white. It was his wife. She was +leaning on the banisters, listening to something. Gabriel was surprised +at her stillness and strained his ear to listen also. But he could hear +little save the noise of laughter and dispute on the front steps, a few +chords struck on the piano and a few notes of a man’s voice singing. + +He stood still in the gloom of the hall, trying to catch the air that +the voice was singing and gazing up at his wife. There was grace and +mystery in her attitude as if she were a symbol of something. He asked +himself what is a woman standing on the stairs in the shadow, listening +to distant music, a symbol of. If he were a painter he would paint her +in that attitude. Her blue felt hat would show off the bronze of her +hair against the darkness and the dark panels of her skirt would show +off the light ones. _Distant Music_ he would call the picture if he +were a painter. + +The hall-door was closed; and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane came +down the hall, still laughing. + +“Well, isn’t Freddy terrible?” said Mary Jane. “He’s really terrible.” + +Gabriel said nothing but pointed up the stairs towards where his wife +was standing. Now that the hall-door was closed the voice and the piano +could be heard more clearly. Gabriel held up his hand for them to be +silent. The song seemed to be in the old Irish tonality and the singer +seemed uncertain both of his words and of his voice. The voice, made +plaintive by distance and by the singer’s hoarseness, faintly +illuminated the cadence of the air with words expressing grief: + + O, the rain falls on my heavy locks + And the dew wets my skin, + My babe lies cold.... + +“O,” exclaimed Mary Jane. “It’s Bartell D’Arcy singing and he wouldn’t +sing all the night. O, I’ll get him to sing a song before he goes.” + +“O do, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate. + +Mary Jane brushed past the others and ran to the staircase, but before +she reached it the singing stopped and the piano was closed abruptly. + +“O, what a pity!” she cried. “Is he coming down, Gretta?” + +Gabriel heard his wife answer yes and saw her come down towards them. A +few steps behind her were Mr Bartell D’Arcy and Miss O’Callaghan. + +“O, Mr D’Arcy,” cried Mary Jane, “it’s downright mean of you to break +off like that when we were all in raptures listening to you.” + +“I have been at him all the evening,” said Miss O’Callaghan, “and Mrs +Conroy too and he told us he had a dreadful cold and couldn’t sing.” + +“O, Mr D’Arcy,” said Aunt Kate, “now that was a great fib to tell.” + +“Can’t you see that I’m as hoarse as a crow?” said Mr D’Arcy roughly. + +He went into the pantry hastily and put on his overcoat. The others, +taken aback by his rude speech, could find nothing to say. Aunt Kate +wrinkled her brows and made signs to the others to drop the subject. Mr +D’Arcy stood swathing his neck carefully and frowning. + +“It’s the weather,” said Aunt Julia, after a pause. + +“Yes, everybody has colds,” said Aunt Kate readily, “everybody.” + +“They say,” said Mary Jane, “we haven’t had snow like it for thirty +years; and I read this morning in the newspapers that the snow is +general all over Ireland.” + +“I love the look of snow,” said Aunt Julia sadly. + +“So do I,” said Miss O’Callaghan. “I think Christmas is never really +Christmas unless we have the snow on the ground.” + +“But poor Mr D’Arcy doesn’t like the snow,” said Aunt Kate, smiling. + +Mr D’Arcy came from the pantry, fully swathed and buttoned, and in a +repentant tone told them the history of his cold. Everyone gave him +advice and said it was a great pity and urged him to be very careful of +his throat in the night air. Gabriel watched his wife, who did not join +in the conversation. She was standing right under the dusty fanlight +and the flame of the gas lit up the rich bronze of her hair, which he +had seen her drying at the fire a few days before. She was in the same +attitude and seemed unaware of the talk about her. At last she turned +towards them and Gabriel saw that there was colour on her cheeks and +that her eyes were shining. A sudden tide of joy went leaping out of +his heart. + +“Mr D’Arcy,” she said, “what is the name of that song you were +singing?” + +“It’s called _The Lass of Aughrim_,” said Mr D’Arcy, “but I couldn’t +remember it properly. Why? Do you know it?” + +“_The Lass of Aughrim_,” she repeated. “I couldn’t think of the name.” + +“It’s a very nice air,” said Mary Jane. “I’m sorry you were not in +voice tonight.” + +“Now, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate, “don’t annoy Mr D’Arcy. I won’t have +him annoyed.” + +Seeing that all were ready to start she shepherded them to the door, +where good-night was said: + +“Well, good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks for the pleasant evening.” + +“Good-night, Gabriel. Good-night, Gretta!” + +“Good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks ever so much. Good-night, Aunt +Julia.” + +“O, good-night, Gretta, I didn’t see you.” + +“Good-night, Mr D’Arcy. Good-night, Miss O’Callaghan.” + +“Good-night, Miss Morkan.” + +“Good-night, again.” + +“Good-night, all. Safe home.” + +“Good-night. Good-night.” + +The morning was still dark. A dull yellow light brooded over the houses +and the river; and the sky seemed to be descending. It was slushy +underfoot; and only streaks and patches of snow lay on the roofs, on +the parapets of the quay and on the area railings. The lamps were still +burning redly in the murky air and, across the river, the palace of the +Four Courts stood out menacingly against the heavy sky. + +She was walking on before him with Mr Bartell D’Arcy, her shoes in a +brown parcel tucked under one arm and her hands holding her skirt up +from the slush. She had no longer any grace of attitude but Gabriel’s +eyes were still bright with happiness. The blood went bounding along +his veins; and the thoughts went rioting through his brain, proud, +joyful, tender, valorous. + +She was walking on before him so lightly and so erect that he longed to +run after her noiselessly, catch her by the shoulders and say something +foolish and affectionate into her ear. She seemed to him so frail that +he longed to defend her against something and then to be alone with +her. Moments of their secret life together burst like stars upon his +memory. A heliotrope envelope was lying beside his breakfast-cup and he +was caressing it with his hand. Birds were twittering in the ivy and +the sunny web of the curtain was shimmering along the floor: he could +not eat for happiness. They were standing on the crowded platform and +he was placing a ticket inside the warm palm of her glove. He was +standing with her in the cold, looking in through a grated window at a +man making bottles in a roaring furnace. It was very cold. Her face, +fragrant in the cold air, was quite close to his; and suddenly he +called out to the man at the furnace: + +“Is the fire hot, sir?” + +But the man could not hear with the noise of the furnace. It was just +as well. He might have answered rudely. + +A wave of yet more tender joy escaped from his heart and went coursing +in warm flood along his arteries. Like the tender fire of stars moments +of their life together, that no one knew of or would ever know of, +broke upon and illumined his memory. He longed to recall to her those +moments, to make her forget the years of their dull existence together +and remember only their moments of ecstasy. For the years, he felt, had +not quenched his soul or hers. Their children, his writing, her +household cares had not quenched all their souls’ tender fire. In one +letter that he had written to her then he had said: “Why is it that +words like these seem to me so dull and cold? Is it because there is no +word tender enough to be your name?” + +Like distant music these words that he had written years before were +borne towards him from the past. He longed to be alone with her. When +the others had gone away, when he and she were in their room in the +hotel, then they would be alone together. He would call her softly: + +“Gretta!” + +Perhaps she would not hear at once: she would be undressing. Then +something in his voice would strike her. She would turn and look at +him.... + +At the corner of Winetavern Street they met a cab. He was glad of its +rattling noise as it saved him from conversation. She was looking out +of the window and seemed tired. The others spoke only a few words, +pointing out some building or street. The horse galloped along wearily +under the murky morning sky, dragging his old rattling box after his +heels, and Gabriel was again in a cab with her, galloping to catch the +boat, galloping to their honeymoon. + +As the cab drove across O’Connell Bridge Miss O’Callaghan said: + +“They say you never cross O’Connell Bridge without seeing a white +horse.” + +“I see a white man this time,” said Gabriel. + +“Where?” asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy. + +Gabriel pointed to the statue, on which lay patches of snow. Then he +nodded familiarly to it and waved his hand. + +“Good-night, Dan,” he said gaily. + +When the cab drew up before the hotel, Gabriel jumped out and, in spite +of Mr Bartell D’Arcy’s protest, paid the driver. He gave the man a +shilling over his fare. The man saluted and said: + +“A prosperous New Year to you, sir.” + +“The same to you,” said Gabriel cordially. + +She leaned for a moment on his arm in getting out of the cab and while +standing at the curbstone, bidding the others good-night. She leaned +lightly on his arm, as lightly as when she had danced with him a few +hours before. He had felt proud and happy then, happy that she was his, +proud of her grace and wifely carriage. But now, after the kindling +again of so many memories, the first touch of her body, musical and +strange and perfumed, sent through him a keen pang of lust. Under cover +of her silence he pressed her arm closely to his side; and, as they +stood at the hotel door, he felt that they had escaped from their lives +and duties, escaped from home and friends and run away together with +wild and radiant hearts to a new adventure. + +An old man was dozing in a great hooded chair in the hall. He lit a +candle in the office and went before them to the stairs. They followed +him in silence, their feet falling in soft thuds on the thickly +carpeted stairs. She mounted the stairs behind the porter, her head +bowed in the ascent, her frail shoulders curved as with a burden, her +skirt girt tightly about her. He could have flung his arms about her +hips and held her still, for his arms were trembling with desire to +seize her and only the stress of his nails against the palms of his +hands held the wild impulse of his body in check. The porter halted on +the stairs to settle his guttering candle. They halted too on the steps +below him. In the silence Gabriel could hear the falling of the molten +wax into the tray and the thumping of his own heart against his ribs. + +The porter led them along a corridor and opened a door. Then he set his +unstable candle down on a toilet-table and asked at what hour they were +to be called in the morning. + +“Eight,” said Gabriel. + +The porter pointed to the tap of the electric-light and began a +muttered apology but Gabriel cut him short. + +“We don’t want any light. We have light enough from the street. And I +say,” he added, pointing to the candle, “you might remove that handsome +article, like a good man.” + +The porter took up his candle again, but slowly for he was surprised by +such a novel idea. Then he mumbled good-night and went out. Gabriel +shot the lock to. + +A ghostly light from the street lamp lay in a long shaft from one +window to the door. Gabriel threw his overcoat and hat on a couch and +crossed the room towards the window. He looked down into the street in +order that his emotion might calm a little. Then he turned and leaned +against a chest of drawers with his back to the light. She had taken +off her hat and cloak and was standing before a large swinging mirror, +unhooking her waist. Gabriel paused for a few moments, watching her, +and then said: + +“Gretta!” + +She turned away from the mirror slowly and walked along the shaft of +light towards him. Her face looked so serious and weary that the words +would not pass Gabriel’s lips. No, it was not the moment yet. + +“You looked tired,” he said. + +“I am a little,” she answered. + +“You don’t feel ill or weak?” + +“No, tired: that’s all.” + +She went on to the window and stood there, looking out. Gabriel waited +again and then, fearing that diffidence was about to conquer him, he +said abruptly: + +“By the way, Gretta!” + +“What is it?” + +“You know that poor fellow Malins?” he said quickly. + +“Yes. What about him?” + +“Well, poor fellow, he’s a decent sort of chap after all,” continued +Gabriel in a false voice. “He gave me back that sovereign I lent him, +and I didn’t expect it, really. It’s a pity he wouldn’t keep away from +that Browne, because he’s not a bad fellow, really.” + +He was trembling now with annoyance. Why did she seem so abstracted? He +did not know how he could begin. Was she annoyed, too, about something? +If she would only turn to him or come to him of her own accord! To take +her as she was would be brutal. No, he must see some ardour in her eyes +first. He longed to be master of her strange mood. + +“When did you lend him the pound?” she asked, after a pause. + +Gabriel strove to restrain himself from breaking out into brutal +language about the sottish Malins and his pound. He longed to cry to +her from his soul, to crush her body against his, to overmaster her. +But he said: + +“O, at Christmas, when he opened that little Christmas-card shop in +Henry Street.” + +He was in such a fever of rage and desire that he did not hear her come +from the window. She stood before him for an instant, looking at him +strangely. Then, suddenly raising herself on tiptoe and resting her +hands lightly on his shoulders, she kissed him. + +“You are a very generous person, Gabriel,” she said. + +Gabriel, trembling with delight at her sudden kiss and at the +quaintness of her phrase, put his hands on her hair and began smoothing +it back, scarcely touching it with his fingers. The washing had made it +fine and brilliant. His heart was brimming over with happiness. Just +when he was wishing for it she had come to him of her own accord. +Perhaps her thoughts had been running with his. Perhaps she had felt +the impetuous desire that was in him, and then the yielding mood had +come upon her. Now that she had fallen to him so easily, he wondered +why he had been so diffident. + +He stood, holding her head between his hands. Then, slipping one arm +swiftly about her body and drawing her towards him, he said softly: + +“Gretta, dear, what are you thinking about?” + +She did not answer nor yield wholly to his arm. He said again, softly: + +“Tell me what it is, Gretta. I think I know what is the matter. Do I +know?” + +She did not answer at once. Then she said in an outburst of tears: + +“O, I am thinking about that song, _The Lass of Aughrim_.” + +She broke loose from him and ran to the bed and, throwing her arms +across the bed-rail, hid her face. Gabriel stood stock-still for a +moment in astonishment and then followed her. As he passed in the way +of the cheval-glass he caught sight of himself in full length, his +broad, well-filled shirt-front, the face whose expression always +puzzled him when he saw it in a mirror and his glimmering gilt-rimmed +eyeglasses. He halted a few paces from her and said: + +“What about the song? Why does that make you cry?” + +She raised her head from her arms and dried her eyes with the back of +her hand like a child. A kinder note than he had intended went into his +voice. + +“Why, Gretta?” he asked. + +“I am thinking about a person long ago who used to sing that song.” + +“And who was the person long ago?” asked Gabriel, smiling. + +“It was a person I used to know in Galway when I was living with my +grandmother,” she said. + +The smile passed away from Gabriel’s face. A dull anger began to gather +again at the back of his mind and the dull fires of his lust began to +glow angrily in his veins. + +“Someone you were in love with?” he asked ironically. + +“It was a young boy I used to know,” she answered, “named Michael +Furey. He used to sing that song, _The Lass of Aughrim_. He was very +delicate.” + +Gabriel was silent. He did not wish her to think that he was interested +in this delicate boy. + +“I can see him so plainly,” she said after a moment. “Such eyes as he +had: big, dark eyes! And such an expression in them—an expression!” + +“O then, you were in love with him?” said Gabriel. + +“I used to go out walking with him,” she said, “when I was in Galway.” + +A thought flew across Gabriel’s mind. + +“Perhaps that was why you wanted to go to Galway with that Ivors girl?” +he said coldly. + +She looked at him and asked in surprise: + +“What for?” + +Her eyes made Gabriel feel awkward. He shrugged his shoulders and said: + +“How do I know? To see him, perhaps.” + +She looked away from him along the shaft of light towards the window in +silence. + +“He is dead,” she said at length. “He died when he was only seventeen. +Isn’t it a terrible thing to die so young as that?” + +“What was he?” asked Gabriel, still ironically. + +“He was in the gasworks,” she said. + +Gabriel felt humiliated by the failure of his irony and by the +evocation of this figure from the dead, a boy in the gasworks. While he +had been full of memories of their secret life together, full of +tenderness and joy and desire, she had been comparing him in her mind +with another. A shameful consciousness of his own person assailed him. +He saw himself as a ludicrous figure, acting as a pennyboy for his +aunts, a nervous, well-meaning sentimentalist, orating to vulgarians +and idealising his own clownish lusts, the pitiable fatuous fellow he +had caught a glimpse of in the mirror. Instinctively he turned his back +more to the light lest she might see the shame that burned upon his +forehead. + +He tried to keep up his tone of cold interrogation, but his voice when +he spoke was humble and indifferent. + +“I suppose you were in love with this Michael Furey, Gretta,” he said. + +“I was great with him at that time,” she said. + +Her voice was veiled and sad. Gabriel, feeling now how vain it would be +to try to lead her whither he had purposed, caressed one of her hands +and said, also sadly: + +“And what did he die of so young, Gretta? Consumption, was it?” + +“I think he died for me,” she answered. + +A vague terror seized Gabriel at this answer as if, at that hour when +he had hoped to triumph, some impalpable and vindictive being was +coming against him, gathering forces against him in its vague world. +But he shook himself free of it with an effort of reason and continued +to caress her hand. He did not question her again for he felt that she +would tell him of herself. Her hand was warm and moist: it did not +respond to his touch but he continued to caress it just as he had +caressed her first letter to him that spring morning. + +“It was in the winter,” she said, “about the beginning of the winter +when I was going to leave my grandmother’s and come up here to the +convent. And he was ill at the time in his lodgings in Galway and +wouldn’t be let out and his people in Oughterard were written to. He +was in decline, they said, or something like that. I never knew +rightly.” + +She paused for a moment and sighed. + +“Poor fellow,” she said. “He was very fond of me and he was such a +gentle boy. We used to go out together, walking, you know, Gabriel, +like the way they do in the country. He was going to study singing only +for his health. He had a very good voice, poor Michael Furey.” + +“Well; and then?” asked Gabriel. + +“And then when it came to the time for me to leave Galway and come up +to the convent he was much worse and I wouldn’t be let see him so I +wrote him a letter saying I was going up to Dublin and would be back in +the summer and hoping he would be better then.” + +She paused for a moment to get her voice under control and then went +on: + +“Then the night before I left I was in my grandmother’s house in Nuns’ +Island, packing up, and I heard gravel thrown up against the window. +The window was so wet I couldn’t see so I ran downstairs as I was and +slipped out the back into the garden and there was the poor fellow at +the end of the garden, shivering.” + +“And did you not tell him to go back?” asked Gabriel. + +“I implored of him to go home at once and told him he would get his +death in the rain. But he said he did not want to live. I can see his +eyes as well as well! He was standing at the end of the wall where +there was a tree.” + +“And did he go home?” asked Gabriel. + +“Yes, he went home. And when I was only a week in the convent he died +and he was buried in Oughterard where his people came from. O, the day +I heard that, that he was dead!” + +She stopped, choking with sobs and, overcome by emotion, flung herself +face downward on the bed, sobbing in the quilt. Gabriel held her hand +for a moment longer, irresolutely, and then, shy of intruding on her +grief, let it fall gently and walked quietly to the window. + + +She was fast asleep. + +Gabriel, leaning on his elbow, looked for a few moments unresentfully +on her tangled hair and half-open mouth, listening to her deep-drawn +breath. So she had had that romance in her life: a man had died for her +sake. It hardly pained him now to think how poor a part he, her +husband, had played in her life. He watched her while she slept as +though he and she had never lived together as man and wife. His curious +eyes rested long upon her face and on her hair: and, as he thought of +what she must have been then, in that time of her first girlish beauty, +a strange, friendly pity for her entered his soul. He did not like to +say even to himself that her face was no longer beautiful but he knew +that it was no longer the face for which Michael Furey had braved +death. + +Perhaps she had not told him all the story. His eyes moved to the chair +over which she had thrown some of her clothes. A petticoat string +dangled to the floor. One boot stood upright, its limp upper fallen +down: the fellow of it lay upon its side. He wondered at his riot of +emotions of an hour before. From what had it proceeded? From his aunt’s +supper, from his own foolish speech, from the wine and dancing, the +merry-making when saying good-night in the hall, the pleasure of the +walk along the river in the snow. Poor Aunt Julia! She, too, would soon +be a shade with the shade of Patrick Morkan and his horse. He had +caught that haggard look upon her face for a moment when she was +singing _Arrayed for the Bridal_. Soon, perhaps, he would be sitting in +that same drawing-room, dressed in black, his silk hat on his knees. +The blinds would be drawn down and Aunt Kate would be sitting beside +him, crying and blowing her nose and telling him how Julia had died. He +would cast about in his mind for some words that might console her, and +would find only lame and useless ones. Yes, yes: that would happen very +soon. + +The air of the room chilled his shoulders. He stretched himself +cautiously along under the sheets and lay down beside his wife. One by +one they were all becoming shades. Better pass boldly into that other +world, in the full glory of some passion, than fade and wither dismally +with age. He thought of how she who lay beside him had locked in her +heart for so many years that image of her lover’s eyes when he had told +her that he did not wish to live. + +Generous tears filled Gabriel’s eyes. He had never felt like that +himself towards any woman but he knew that such a feeling must be love. +The tears gathered more thickly in his eyes and in the partial darkness +he imagined he saw the form of a young man standing under a dripping +tree. Other forms were near. His soul had approached that region where +dwell the vast hosts of the dead. He was conscious of, but could not +apprehend, their wayward and flickering existence. His own identity was +fading out into a grey impalpable world: the solid world itself which +these dead had one time reared and lived in was dissolving and +dwindling. + +A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window. It had +begun to snow again. He watched sleepily the flakes, silver and dark, +falling obliquely against the lamplight. The time had come for him to +set out on his journey westward. Yes, the newspapers were right: snow +was general all over Ireland. It was falling on every part of the dark +central plain, on the treeless hills, falling softly upon the Bog of +Allen and, farther westward, softly falling into the dark mutinous +Shannon waves. It was falling, too, upon every part of the lonely +churchyard on the hill where Michael Furey lay buried. It lay thickly +drifted on the crooked crosses and headstones, on the spears of the +little gate, on the barren thorns. His soul swooned slowly as he heard +the snow falling faintly through the universe and faintly falling, like +the descent of their last end, upon all the living and the dead. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DUBLINERS *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/2814-0.zip b/2814-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4bae0cb --- /dev/null +++ b/2814-0.zip diff --git a/2814-h.zip b/2814-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24565b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/2814-h.zip diff --git a/2814-h/2814-h.htm b/2814-h/2814-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6b02b22 --- /dev/null +++ b/2814-h/2814-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,11602 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Dubliners, by James Joyce</title> +<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.letter {font-size: 120%; + text-align: center; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.noindent {text-indent: 0% } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +hr.small {width: 80%; + margin: 2em auto 2em auto; + border-color: #000000; + border-style: solid; + clear: both;} + +hr.small1 {width: 40%; + margin: 1em auto 1em auto; + border-color: #000000; + border-style: solid; + clear: both;} + +div.fig { display:block; + margin:0 auto; + text-align:center; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Dubliners, by James Joyce</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Dubliners</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: James Joyce</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: September, 2001 [eBook #2814]<br /> +[Most recently updated: January 20, 2019]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Reed, Karol Pietrzak and David Widger</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DUBLINERS ***</div> + +<div class="fig" style="width:60%;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="cover " /> +</div> + +<h1>DUBLINERS</h1> + +<h2>by James Joyce</h2> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">The Sisters</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">An Encounter</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">Araby</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">Eveline</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">After the Race</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">Two Gallants</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">The Boarding House</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">A Little Cloud</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">Counterparts</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">Clay</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">A Painful Case</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">Ivy Day in the Committee Room</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">A Mother</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">Grace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">The Dead</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>THE SISTERS</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +There was no hope for him this time: it was the third stroke. Night after night +I had passed the house (it was vacation time) and studied the lighted square of +window: and night after night I had found it lighted in the same way, faintly +and evenly. If he was dead, I thought, I would see the reflection of candles on +the darkened blind for I knew that two candles must be set at the head of a +corpse. He had often said to me: “I am not long for this world,” +and I had thought his words idle. Now I knew they were true. Every night as I +gazed up at the window I said softly to myself the word paralysis. It had +always sounded strangely in my ears, like the word gnomon in the Euclid and the +word simony in the Catechism. But now it sounded to me like the name of some +maleficent and sinful being. It filled me with fear, and yet I longed to be +nearer to it and to look upon its deadly work. +</p> + +<p> +Old Cotter was sitting at the fire, smoking, when I came downstairs to supper. +While my aunt was ladling out my stirabout he said, as if returning to some +former remark of his: +</p> + +<p> +“No, I wouldn’t say he was exactly ... but there was something +queer ... there was something uncanny about him. I’ll tell you my +opinion....” +</p> + +<p> +He began to puff at his pipe, no doubt arranging his opinion in his mind. +Tiresome old fool! When we knew him first he used to be rather interesting, +talking of faints and worms; but I soon grew tired of him and his endless +stories about the distillery. +</p> + +<p> +“I have my own theory about it,” he said. “I think it was one +of those ... peculiar cases.... But it’s hard to say....” +</p> + +<p> +He began to puff again at his pipe without giving us his theory. My uncle saw +me staring and said to me: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, so your old friend is gone, you’ll be sorry to hear.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Father Flynn.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he dead?” +</p> + +<p> +“Mr Cotter here has just told us. He was passing by the house.” +</p> + +<p> +I knew that I was under observation so I continued eating as if the news had +not interested me. My uncle explained to old Cotter. +</p> + +<p> +“The youngster and he were great friends. The old chap taught him a great +deal, mind you; and they say he had a great wish for him.” +</p> + +<p> +“God have mercy on his soul,” said my aunt piously. +</p> + +<p> +Old Cotter looked at me for a while. I felt that his little beady black eyes +were examining me but I would not satisfy him by looking up from my plate. He +returned to his pipe and finally spat rudely into the grate. +</p> + +<p> +“I wouldn’t like children of mine,” he said, “to have +too much to say to a man like that.” +</p> + +<p> +“How do you mean, Mr Cotter?” asked my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +“What I mean is,” said old Cotter, “it’s bad for +children. My idea is: let a young lad run about and play with young lads of his +own age and not be.... Am I right, Jack?” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s my principle, too,” said my uncle. “Let him +learn to box his corner. That’s what I’m always saying to that +Rosicrucian there: take exercise. Why, when I was a nipper every morning of my +life I had a cold bath, winter and summer. And that’s what stands to me +now. Education is all very fine and large.... Mr Cotter might take a pick of +that leg mutton,” he added to my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +“No, no, not for me,” said old Cotter. +</p> + +<p> +My aunt brought the dish from the safe and put it on the table. +</p> + +<p> +“But why do you think it’s not good for children, Mr Cotter?” +she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s bad for children,” said old Cotter, “because +their minds are so impressionable. When children see things like that, you +know, it has an effect....” +</p> + +<p> +I crammed my mouth with stirabout for fear I might give utterance to my anger. +Tiresome old red-nosed imbecile! +</p> + +<p> +It was late when I fell asleep. Though I was angry with old Cotter for alluding +to me as a child, I puzzled my head to extract meaning from his unfinished +sentences. In the dark of my room I imagined that I saw again the heavy grey +face of the paralytic. I drew the blankets over my head and tried to think of +Christmas. But the grey face still followed me. It murmured; and I understood +that it desired to confess something. I felt my soul receding into some +pleasant and vicious region; and there again I found it waiting for me. It +began to confess to me in a murmuring voice and I wondered why it smiled +continually and why the lips were so moist with spittle. But then I remembered +that it had died of paralysis and I felt that I too was smiling feebly as if to +absolve the simoniac of his sin. +</p> + +<p> +The next morning after breakfast I went down to look at the little house in +Great Britain Street. It was an unassuming shop, registered under the vague +name of <i>Drapery</i>. The drapery consisted mainly of children’s +bootees and umbrellas; and on ordinary days a notice used to hang in the +window, saying: <i>Umbrellas Re-covered</i>. No notice was visible now for the +shutters were up. A crape bouquet was tied to the door-knocker with ribbon. Two +poor women and a telegram boy were reading the card pinned on the crape. I also +approached and read: +</p> + +<p class="center"> +July 1st, 1895<br /> +The Rev. James Flynn (formerly of S. Catherine’s<br /> +Church, Meath Street), aged sixty-five years.<br /> +<i>R. I. P.</i> +</p> + +<p> +The reading of the card persuaded me that he was dead and I was disturbed to +find myself at check. Had he not been dead I would have gone into the little +dark room behind the shop to find him sitting in his arm-chair by the fire, +nearly smothered in his great-coat. Perhaps my aunt would have given me a +packet of High Toast for him and this present would have roused him from his +stupefied doze. It was always I who emptied the packet into his black snuff-box +for his hands trembled too much to allow him to do this without spilling half +the snuff about the floor. Even as he raised his large trembling hand to his +nose little clouds of smoke dribbled through his fingers over the front of his +coat. It may have been these constant showers of snuff which gave his ancient +priestly garments their green faded look for the red handkerchief, blackened, +as it always was, with the snuff-stains of a week, with which he tried to brush +away the fallen grains, was quite inefficacious. +</p> + +<p> +I wished to go in and look at him but I had not the courage to knock. I walked +away slowly along the sunny side of the street, reading all the theatrical +advertisements in the shop-windows as I went. I found it strange that neither I +nor the day seemed in a mourning mood and I felt even annoyed at discovering in +myself a sensation of freedom as if I had been freed from something by his +death. I wondered at this for, as my uncle had said the night before, he had +taught me a great deal. He had studied in the Irish college in Rome and he had +taught me to pronounce Latin properly. He had told me stories about the +catacombs and about Napoleon Bonaparte, and he had explained to me the meaning +of the different ceremonies of the Mass and of the different vestments worn by +the priest. Sometimes he had amused himself by putting difficult questions to +me, asking me what one should do in certain circumstances or whether such and +such sins were mortal or venial or only imperfections. His questions showed me +how complex and mysterious were certain institutions of the Church which I had +always regarded as the simplest acts. The duties of the priest towards the +Eucharist and towards the secrecy of the confessional seemed so grave to me +that I wondered how anybody had ever found in himself the courage to undertake +them; and I was not surprised when he told me that the fathers of the Church +had written books as thick as the <i>Post Office Directory</i> and as closely +printed as the law notices in the newspaper, elucidating all these intricate +questions. Often when I thought of this I could make no answer or only a very +foolish and halting one upon which he used to smile and nod his head twice or +thrice. Sometimes he used to put me through the responses of the Mass which he +had made me learn by heart; and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and +nod his head, now and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each nostril +alternately. When he smiled he used to uncover his big discoloured teeth and +let his tongue lie upon his lower lip—a habit which had made me feel +uneasy in the beginning of our acquaintance before I knew him well. +</p> + +<p> +As I walked along in the sun I remembered old Cotter’s words and tried to +remember what had happened afterwards in the dream. I remembered that I had +noticed long velvet curtains and a swinging lamp of antique fashion. I felt +that I had been very far away, in some land where the customs were +strange—in Persia, I thought.... But I could not remember the end of the +dream. +</p> + +<p> +In the evening my aunt took me with her to visit the house of mourning. It was +after sunset; but the window-panes of the houses that looked to the west +reflected the tawny gold of a great bank of clouds. Nannie received us in the +hall; and, as it would have been unseemly to have shouted at her, my aunt shook +hands with her for all. The old woman pointed upwards interrogatively and, on +my aunt’s nodding, proceeded to toil up the narrow staircase before us, +her bowed head being scarcely above the level of the banister-rail. At the +first landing she stopped and beckoned us forward encouragingly towards the +open door of the dead-room. My aunt went in and the old woman, seeing that I +hesitated to enter, began to beckon to me again repeatedly with her hand. +</p> + +<p> +I went in on tiptoe. The room through the lace end of the blind was suffused +with dusky golden light amid which the candles looked like pale thin flames. He +had been coffined. Nannie gave the lead and we three knelt down at the foot of +the bed. I pretended to pray but I could not gather my thoughts because the old +woman’s mutterings distracted me. I noticed how clumsily her skirt was +hooked at the back and how the heels of her cloth boots were trodden down all +to one side. The fancy came to me that the old priest was smiling as he lay +there in his coffin. +</p> + +<p> +But no. When we rose and went up to the head of the bed I saw that he was not +smiling. There he lay, solemn and copious, vested as for the altar, his large +hands loosely retaining a chalice. His face was very truculent, grey and +massive, with black cavernous nostrils and circled by a scanty white fur. There +was a heavy odour in the room—the flowers. +</p> + +<p> +We blessed ourselves and came away. In the little room downstairs we found +Eliza seated in his arm-chair in state. I groped my way towards my usual chair +in the corner while Nannie went to the sideboard and brought out a decanter of +sherry and some wine-glasses. She set these on the table and invited us to take +a little glass of wine. Then, at her sister’s bidding, she filled out the +sherry into the glasses and passed them to us. She pressed me to take some +cream crackers also but I declined because I thought I would make too much +noise eating them. She seemed to be somewhat disappointed at my refusal and +went over quietly to the sofa where she sat down behind her sister. No one +spoke: we all gazed at the empty fireplace. +</p> + +<p> +My aunt waited until Eliza sighed and then said: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well, he’s gone to a better world.” +</p> + +<p> +Eliza sighed again and bowed her head in assent. My aunt fingered the stem of +her wine-glass before sipping a little. +</p> + +<p> +“Did he ... peacefully?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, quite peacefully, ma’am,” said Eliza. “You +couldn’t tell when the breath went out of him. He had a beautiful death, +God be praised.” +</p> + +<p> +“And everything...?” +</p> + +<p> +“Father O’Rourke was in with him a Tuesday and anointed him and +prepared him and all.” +</p> + +<p> +“He knew then?” +</p> + +<p> +“He was quite resigned.” +</p> + +<p> +“He looks quite resigned,” said my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what the woman we had in to wash him said. She said he just +looked as if he was asleep, he looked that peaceful and resigned. No one would +think he’d make such a beautiful corpse.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, indeed,” said my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +She sipped a little more from her glass and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Miss Flynn, at any rate it must be a great comfort for you to know +that you did all you could for him. You were both very kind to him, I must +say.” +</p> + +<p> +Eliza smoothed her dress over her knees. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, poor James!” she said. “God knows we done all we could, +as poor as we are—we wouldn’t see him want anything while he was in +it.” +</p> + +<p> +Nannie had leaned her head against the sofa-pillow and seemed about to fall +asleep. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s poor Nannie,” said Eliza, looking at her, +“she’s wore out. All the work we had, she and me, getting in the +woman to wash him and then laying him out and then the coffin and then +arranging about the Mass in the chapel. Only for Father O’Rourke I +don’t know what we’d have done at all. It was him brought us all +them flowers and them two candlesticks out of the chapel and wrote out the +notice for the <i>Freeman’s General</i> and took charge of all the papers +for the cemetery and poor James’s insurance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wasn’t that good of him?” said my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +Eliza closed her eyes and shook her head slowly. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, there’s no friends like the old friends,” she said, +“when all is said and done, no friends that a body can trust.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, that’s true,” said my aunt. “And I’m +sure now that he’s gone to his eternal reward he won’t forget you +and all your kindness to him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, poor James!” said Eliza. “He was no great trouble to us. +You wouldn’t hear him in the house any more than now. Still, I know +he’s gone and all to that....” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s when it’s all over that you’ll miss him,” +said my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +“I know that,” said Eliza. “I won’t be bringing him in +his cup of beef-tea any more, nor you, ma’am, sending him his snuff. Ah, +poor James!” +</p> + +<p> +She stopped, as if she were communing with the past and then said shrewdly: +</p> + +<p> +“Mind you, I noticed there was something queer coming over him latterly. +Whenever I’d bring in his soup to him there I’d find him with his +breviary fallen to the floor, lying back in the chair and his mouth +open.” +</p> + +<p> +She laid a finger against her nose and frowned: then she continued: +</p> + +<p> +“But still and all he kept on saying that before the summer was over +he’d go out for a drive one fine day just to see the old house again +where we were all born down in Irishtown and take me and Nannie with him. If we +could only get one of them new-fangled carriages that makes no noise that +Father O’Rourke told him about, them with the rheumatic wheels, for the +day cheap—he said, at Johnny Rush’s over the way there and drive +out the three of us together of a Sunday evening. He had his mind set on +that.... Poor James!” +</p> + +<p> +“The Lord have mercy on his soul!” said my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +Eliza took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes with it. Then she put it +back again in her pocket and gazed into the empty grate for some time without +speaking. +</p> + +<p> +“He was too scrupulous always,” she said. “The duties of the +priesthood was too much for him. And then his life was, you might say, +crossed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said my aunt. “He was a disappointed man. You could +see that.” +</p> + +<p> +A silence took possession of the little room and, under cover of it, I +approached the table and tasted my sherry and then returned quietly to my chair +in the corner. Eliza seemed to have fallen into a deep revery. We waited +respectfully for her to break the silence: and after a long pause she said +slowly: +</p> + +<p> +“It was that chalice he broke.... That was the beginning of it. Of +course, they say it was all right, that it contained nothing, I mean. But +still.... They say it was the boy’s fault. But poor James was so nervous, +God be merciful to him!” +</p> + +<p> +“And was that it?” said my aunt. “I heard +something....” +</p> + +<p> +Eliza nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“That affected his mind,” she said. “After that he began to +mope by himself, talking to no one and wandering about by himself. So one night +he was wanted for to go on a call and they couldn’t find him anywhere. +They looked high up and low down; and still they couldn’t see a sight of +him anywhere. So then the clerk suggested to try the chapel. So then they got +the keys and opened the chapel and the clerk and Father O’Rourke and +another priest that was there brought in a light for to look for him.... And +what do you think but there he was, sitting up by himself in the dark in his +confession-box, wide-awake and laughing-like softly to himself?” +</p> + +<p> +She stopped suddenly as if to listen. I too listened; but there was no sound in +the house: and I knew that the old priest was lying still in his coffin as we +had seen him, solemn and truculent in death, an idle chalice on his breast. +</p> + +<p> +Eliza resumed: +</p> + +<p> +“Wide-awake and laughing-like to himself.... So then, of course, when +they saw that, that made them think that there was something gone wrong with +him....” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>AN ENCOUNTER</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +It was Joe Dillon who introduced the Wild West to us. He had a little library +made up of old numbers of <i>The Union Jack</i>, <i>Pluck</i> and <i>The +Halfpenny Marvel</i>. Every evening after school we met in his back garden and +arranged Indian battles. He and his fat young brother Leo, the idler, held the +loft of the stable while we tried to carry it by storm; or we fought a pitched +battle on the grass. But, however well we fought, we never won siege or battle +and all our bouts ended with Joe Dillon’s war dance of victory. His +parents went to eight-o’clock mass every morning in Gardiner Street and +the peaceful odour of Mrs Dillon was prevalent in the hall of the house. But he +played too fiercely for us who were younger and more timid. He looked like some +kind of an Indian when he capered round the garden, an old tea-cosy on his +head, beating a tin with his fist and yelling: +</p> + +<p> +“Ya! yaka, yaka, yaka!” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone was incredulous when it was reported that he had a vocation for the +priesthood. Nevertheless it was true. +</p> + +<p> +A spirit of unruliness diffused itself among us and, under its influence, +differences of culture and constitution were waived. We banded ourselves +together, some boldly, some in jest and some almost in fear: and of the number +of these latter, the reluctant Indians who were afraid to seem studious or +lacking in robustness, I was one. The adventures related in the literature of +the Wild West were remote from my nature but, at least, they opened doors of +escape. I liked better some American detective stories which were traversed +from time to time by unkempt fierce and beautiful girls. Though there was +nothing wrong in these stories and though their intention was sometimes +literary they were circulated secretly at school. One day when Father Butler +was hearing the four pages of Roman History clumsy Leo Dillon was discovered +with a copy of <i>The Halfpenny Marvel</i>. +</p> + +<p> +“This page or this page? This page? Now, Dillon, up! <i>‘Hardly had +the day’....</i> Go on! What day? <i>‘Hardly had the day +dawned’....</i> Have you studied it? What have you there in your +pocket?” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone’s heart palpitated as Leo Dillon handed up the paper and +everyone assumed an innocent face. Father Butler turned over the pages, +frowning. +</p> + +<p> +“What is this rubbish?” he said. “<i>The Apache Chief!</i> Is +this what you read instead of studying your Roman History? Let me not find any +more of this wretched stuff in this college. The man who wrote it, I suppose, +was some wretched fellow who writes these things for a drink. I’m +surprised at boys like you, educated, reading such stuff. I could understand it +if you were ... National School boys. Now, Dillon, I advise you strongly, get +at your work or....” +</p> + +<p> +This rebuke during the sober hours of school paled much of the glory of the +Wild West for me and the confused puffy face of Leo Dillon awakened one of my +consciences. But when the restraining influence of the school was at a distance +I began to hunger again for wild sensations, for the escape which those +chronicles of disorder alone seemed to offer me. The mimic warfare of the +evening became at last as wearisome to me as the routine of school in the +morning because I wanted real adventures to happen to myself. But real +adventures, I reflected, do not happen to people who remain at home: they must +be sought abroad. +</p> + +<p> +The summer holidays were near at hand when I made up my mind to break out of +the weariness of school-life for one day at least. With Leo Dillon and a boy +named Mahony I planned a day’s miching. Each of us saved up sixpence. We +were to meet at ten in the morning on the Canal Bridge. Mahony’s big +sister was to write an excuse for him and Leo Dillon was to tell his brother to +say he was sick. We arranged to go along the Wharf Road until we came to the +ships, then to cross in the ferryboat and walk out to see the Pigeon House. Leo +Dillon was afraid we might meet Father Butler or someone out of the college; +but Mahony asked, very sensibly, what would Father Butler be doing out at the +Pigeon House. We were reassured: and I brought the first stage of the plot to +an end by collecting sixpence from the other two, at the same time showing them +my own sixpence. When we were making the last arrangements on the eve we were +all vaguely excited. We shook hands, laughing, and Mahony said: +</p> + +<p> +“Till tomorrow, mates!” +</p> + +<p> +That night I slept badly. In the morning I was first-comer to the bridge as I +lived nearest. I hid my books in the long grass near the ashpit at the end of +the garden where nobody ever came and hurried along the canal bank. It was a +mild sunny morning in the first week of June. I sat up on the coping of the +bridge admiring my frail canvas shoes which I had diligently pipeclayed +overnight and watching the docile horses pulling a tramload of business people +up the hill. All the branches of the tall trees which lined the mall were gay +with little light green leaves and the sunlight slanted through them on to the +water. The granite stone of the bridge was beginning to be warm and I began to +pat it with my hands in time to an air in my head. I was very happy. +</p> + +<p> +When I had been sitting there for five or ten minutes I saw Mahony’s grey +suit approaching. He came up the hill, smiling, and clambered up beside me on +the bridge. While we were waiting he brought out the catapult which bulged from +his inner pocket and explained some improvements which he had made in it. I +asked him why he had brought it and he told me he had brought it to have some +gas with the birds. Mahony used slang freely, and spoke of Father Butler as Old +Bunser. We waited on for a quarter of an hour more but still there was no sign +of Leo Dillon. Mahony, at last, jumped down and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Come along. I knew Fatty’d funk it.” +</p> + +<p> +“And his sixpence...?” I said. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s forfeit,” said Mahony. “And so much the better +for us—a bob and a tanner instead of a bob.” +</p> + +<p> +We walked along the North Strand Road till we came to the Vitriol Works and +then turned to the right along the Wharf Road. Mahony began to play the Indian +as soon as we were out of public sight. He chased a crowd of ragged girls, +brandishing his unloaded catapult and, when two ragged boys began, out of +chivalry, to fling stones at us, he proposed that we should charge them. I +objected that the boys were too small and so we walked on, the ragged troop +screaming after us: <i>“Swaddlers! Swaddlers!”</i> thinking that we +were Protestants because Mahony, who was dark-complexioned, wore the silver +badge of a cricket club in his cap. When we came to the Smoothing Iron we +arranged a siege; but it was a failure because you must have at least three. We +revenged ourselves on Leo Dillon by saying what a funk he was and guessing how +many he would get at three o’clock from Mr Ryan. +</p> + +<p> +We came then near the river. We spent a long time walking about the noisy +streets flanked by high stone walls, watching the working of cranes and engines +and often being shouted at for our immobility by the drivers of groaning carts. +It was noon when we reached the quays and, as all the labourers seemed to be +eating their lunches, we bought two big currant buns and sat down to eat them +on some metal piping beside the river. We pleased ourselves with the spectacle +of Dublin’s commerce—the barges signalled from far away by their +curls of woolly smoke, the brown fishing fleet beyond Ringsend, the big white +sailing-vessel which was being discharged on the opposite quay. Mahony said it +would be right skit to run away to sea on one of those big ships and even I, +looking at the high masts, saw, or imagined, the geography which had been +scantily dosed to me at school gradually taking substance under my eyes. School +and home seemed to recede from us and their influences upon us seemed to wane. +</p> + +<p> +We crossed the Liffey in the ferryboat, paying our toll to be transported in +the company of two labourers and a little Jew with a bag. We were serious to +the point of solemnity, but once during the short voyage our eyes met and we +laughed. When we landed we watched the discharging of the graceful threemaster +which we had observed from the other quay. Some bystander said that she was a +Norwegian vessel. I went to the stern and tried to decipher the legend upon it +but, failing to do so, I came back and examined the foreign sailors to see had +any of them green eyes for I had some confused notion.... The sailors’ +eyes were blue and grey and even black. The only sailor whose eyes could have +been called green was a tall man who amused the crowd on the quay by calling +out cheerfully every time the planks fell: +</p> + +<p> +“All right! All right!” +</p> + +<p> +When we were tired of this sight we wandered slowly into Ringsend. The day had +grown sultry, and in the windows of the grocers’ shops musty biscuits lay +bleaching. We bought some biscuits and chocolate which we ate sedulously as we +wandered through the squalid streets where the families of the fishermen live. +We could find no dairy and so we went into a huckster’s shop and bought a +bottle of raspberry lemonade each. Refreshed by this, Mahony chased a cat down +a lane, but the cat escaped into a wide field. We both felt rather tired and +when we reached the field we made at once for a sloping bank over the ridge of +which we could see the Dodder. +</p> + +<p> +It was too late and we were too tired to carry out our project of visiting the +Pigeon House. We had to be home before four o’clock lest our adventure +should be discovered. Mahony looked regretfully at his catapult and I had to +suggest going home by train before he regained any cheerfulness. The sun went +in behind some clouds and left us to our jaded thoughts and the crumbs of our +provisions. +</p> + +<p> +There was nobody but ourselves in the field. When we had lain on the bank for +some time without speaking I saw a man approaching from the far end of the +field. I watched him lazily as I chewed one of those green stems on which girls +tell fortunes. He came along by the bank slowly. He walked with one hand upon +his hip and in the other hand he held a stick with which he tapped the turf +lightly. He was shabbily dressed in a suit of greenish-black and wore what we +used to call a jerry hat with a high crown. He seemed to be fairly old for his +moustache was ashen-grey. When he passed at our feet he glanced up at us +quickly and then continued his way. We followed him with our eyes and saw that +when he had gone on for perhaps fifty paces he turned about and began to +retrace his steps. He walked towards us very slowly, always tapping the ground +with his stick, so slowly that I thought he was looking for something in the +grass. +</p> + +<p> +He stopped when he came level with us and bade us good-day. We answered him and +he sat down beside us on the slope slowly and with great care. He began to talk +of the weather, saying that it would be a very hot summer and adding that the +seasons had changed greatly since he was a boy—a long time ago. He said +that the happiest time of one’s life was undoubtedly one’s +schoolboy days and that he would give anything to be young again. While he +expressed these sentiments which bored us a little we kept silent. Then he +began to talk of school and of books. He asked us whether we had read the +poetry of Thomas Moore or the works of Sir Walter Scott and Lord Lytton. I +pretended that I had read every book he mentioned so that in the end he said: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, I can see you are a bookworm like myself. Now,” he added, +pointing to Mahony who was regarding us with open eyes, “he is different; +he goes in for games.” +</p> + +<p> +He said he had all Sir Walter Scott’s works and all Lord Lytton’s +works at home and never tired of reading them. “Of course,” he +said, “there were some of Lord Lytton’s works which boys +couldn’t read.” Mahony asked why couldn’t boys read +them—a question which agitated and pained me because I was afraid the man +would think I was as stupid as Mahony. The man, however, only smiled. I saw +that he had great gaps in his mouth between his yellow teeth. Then he asked us +which of us had the most sweethearts. Mahony mentioned lightly that he had +three totties. The man asked me how many had I. I answered that I had none. He +did not believe me and said he was sure I must have one. I was silent. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell us,” said Mahony pertly to the man, “how many have you +yourself?” +</p> + +<p> +The man smiled as before and said that when he was our age he had lots of +sweethearts. +</p> + +<p> +“Every boy,” he said, “has a little sweetheart.” +</p> + +<p> +His attitude on this point struck me as strangely liberal in a man of his age. +In my heart I thought that what he said about boys and sweethearts was +reasonable. But I disliked the words in his mouth and I wondered why he +shivered once or twice as if he feared something or felt a sudden chill. As he +proceeded I noticed that his accent was good. He began to speak to us about +girls, saying what nice soft hair they had and how soft their hands were and +how all girls were not so good as they seemed to be if one only knew. There was +nothing he liked, he said, so much as looking at a nice young girl, at her nice +white hands and her beautiful soft hair. He gave me the impression that he was +repeating something which he had learned by heart or that, magnetised by some +words of his own speech, his mind was slowly circling round and round in the +same orbit. At times he spoke as if he were simply alluding to some fact that +everybody knew, and at times he lowered his voice and spoke mysteriously as if +he were telling us something secret which he did not wish others to overhear. +He repeated his phrases over and over again, varying them and surrounding them +with his monotonous voice. I continued to gaze towards the foot of the slope, +listening to him. +</p> + +<p> +After a long while his monologue paused. He stood up slowly, saying that he had +to leave us for a minute or so, a few minutes, and, without changing the +direction of my gaze, I saw him walking slowly away from us towards the near +end of the field. We remained silent when he had gone. After a silence of a few +minutes I heard Mahony exclaim: +</p> + +<p> +“I say! Look what he’s doing!” +</p> + +<p> +As I neither answered nor raised my eyes Mahony exclaimed again: +</p> + +<p> +“I say.... He’s a queer old josser!” +</p> + +<p> +“In case he asks us for our names,” I said, “let you be +Murphy and I’ll be Smith.” +</p> + +<p> +We said nothing further to each other. I was still considering whether I would +go away or not when the man came back and sat down beside us again. Hardly had +he sat down when Mahony, catching sight of the cat which had escaped him, +sprang up and pursued her across the field. The man and I watched the chase. +The cat escaped once more and Mahony began to throw stones at the wall she had +escaladed. Desisting from this, he began to wander about the far end of the +field, aimlessly. +</p> + +<p> +After an interval the man spoke to me. He said that my friend was a very rough +boy and asked did he get whipped often at school. I was going to reply +indignantly that we were not National School boys to be whipped, as he called +it; but I remained silent. He began to speak on the subject of chastising boys. +His mind, as if magnetised again by his speech, seemed to circle slowly round +and round its new centre. He said that when boys were that kind they ought to +be whipped and well whipped. When a boy was rough and unruly there was nothing +would do him any good but a good sound whipping. A slap on the hand or a box on +the ear was no good: what he wanted was to get a nice warm whipping. I was +surprised at this sentiment and involuntarily glanced up at his face. As I did +so I met the gaze of a pair of bottle-green eyes peering at me from under a +twitching forehead. I turned my eyes away again. +</p> + +<p> +The man continued his monologue. He seemed to have forgotten his recent +liberalism. He said that if ever he found a boy talking to girls or having a +girl for a sweetheart he would whip him and whip him; and that would teach him +not to be talking to girls. And if a boy had a girl for a sweetheart and told +lies about it then he would give him such a whipping as no boy ever got in this +world. He said that there was nothing in this world he would like so well as +that. He described to me how he would whip such a boy as if he were unfolding +some elaborate mystery. He would love that, he said, better than anything in +this world; and his voice, as he led me monotonously through the mystery, grew +almost affectionate and seemed to plead with me that I should understand him. +</p> + +<p> +I waited till his monologue paused again. Then I stood up abruptly. Lest I +should betray my agitation I delayed a few moments pretending to fix my shoe +properly and then, saying that I was obliged to go, I bade him good-day. I went +up the slope calmly but my heart was beating quickly with fear that he would +seize me by the ankles. When I reached the top of the slope I turned round and, +without looking at him, called loudly across the field: +</p> + +<p> +“Murphy!” +</p> + +<p> +My voice had an accent of forced bravery in it and I was ashamed of my paltry +stratagem. I had to call the name again before Mahony saw me and hallooed in +answer. How my heart beat as he came running across the field to me! He ran as +if to bring me aid. And I was penitent; for in my heart I had always despised +him a little. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>ARABY</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +North Richmond Street, being blind, was a quiet street except at the hour when +the Christian Brothers’ School set the boys free. An uninhabited house of +two storeys stood at the blind end, detached from its neighbours in a square +ground. The other houses of the street, conscious of decent lives within them, +gazed at one another with brown imperturbable faces. +</p> + +<p> +The former tenant of our house, a priest, had died in the back drawing-room. +Air, musty from having been long enclosed, hung in all the rooms, and the waste +room behind the kitchen was littered with old useless papers. Among these I +found a few paper-covered books, the pages of which were curled and damp: +<i>The Abbot</i>, by Walter Scott, <i>The Devout Communicant</i> and <i>The +Memoirs of Vidocq</i>. I liked the last best because its leaves were yellow. +The wild garden behind the house contained a central apple-tree and a few +straggling bushes under one of which I found the late tenant’s rusty +bicycle-pump. He had been a very charitable priest; in his will he had left all +his money to institutions and the furniture of his house to his sister. +</p> + +<p> +When the short days of winter came dusk fell before we had well eaten our +dinners. When we met in the street the houses had grown sombre. The space of +sky above us was the colour of ever-changing violet and towards it the lamps of +the street lifted their feeble lanterns. The cold air stung us and we played +till our bodies glowed. Our shouts echoed in the silent street. The career of +our play brought us through the dark muddy lanes behind the houses where we ran +the gauntlet of the rough tribes from the cottages, to the back doors of the +dark dripping gardens where odours arose from the ashpits, to the dark odorous +stables where a coachman smoothed and combed the horse or shook music from the +buckled harness. When we returned to the street light from the kitchen windows +had filled the areas. If my uncle was seen turning the corner we hid in the +shadow until we had seen him safely housed. Or if Mangan’s sister came +out on the doorstep to call her brother in to his tea we watched her from our +shadow peer up and down the street. We waited to see whether she would remain +or go in and, if she remained, we left our shadow and walked up to +Mangan’s steps resignedly. She was waiting for us, her figure defined by +the light from the half-opened door. Her brother always teased her before he +obeyed and I stood by the railings looking at her. Her dress swung as she moved +her body and the soft rope of her hair tossed from side to side. +</p> + +<p> +Every morning I lay on the floor in the front parlour watching her door. The +blind was pulled down to within an inch of the sash so that I could not be +seen. When she came out on the doorstep my heart leaped. I ran to the hall, +seized my books and followed her. I kept her brown figure always in my eye and, +when we came near the point at which our ways diverged, I quickened my pace and +passed her. This happened morning after morning. I had never spoken to her, +except for a few casual words, and yet her name was like a summons to all my +foolish blood. +</p> + +<p> +Her image accompanied me even in places the most hostile to romance. On +Saturday evenings when my aunt went marketing I had to go to carry some of the +parcels. We walked through the flaring streets, jostled by drunken men and +bargaining women, amid the curses of labourers, the shrill litanies of +shop-boys who stood on guard by the barrels of pigs’ cheeks, the nasal +chanting of street-singers, who sang a <i>come-all-you</i> about +O’Donovan Rossa, or a ballad about the troubles in our native land. These +noises converged in a single sensation of life for me: I imagined that I bore +my chalice safely through a throng of foes. Her name sprang to my lips at +moments in strange prayers and praises which I myself did not understand. My +eyes were often full of tears (I could not tell why) and at times a flood from +my heart seemed to pour itself out into my bosom. I thought little of the +future. I did not know whether I would ever speak to her or not or, if I spoke +to her, how I could tell her of my confused adoration. But my body was like a +harp and her words and gestures were like fingers running upon the wires. +</p> + +<p> +One evening I went into the back drawing-room in which the priest had died. It +was a dark rainy evening and there was no sound in the house. Through one of +the broken panes I heard the rain impinge upon the earth, the fine incessant +needles of water playing in the sodden beds. Some distant lamp or lighted +window gleamed below me. I was thankful that I could see so little. All my +senses seemed to desire to veil themselves and, feeling that I was about to +slip from them, I pressed the palms of my hands together until they trembled, +murmuring: <i>“O love! O love!”</i> many times. +</p> + +<p> +At last she spoke to me. When she addressed the first words to me I was so +confused that I did not know what to answer. She asked me was I going to +<i>Araby</i>. I forgot whether I answered yes or no. It would be a splendid +bazaar, she said; she would love to go. +</p> + +<p> +“And why can’t you?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +While she spoke she turned a silver bracelet round and round her wrist. She +could not go, she said, because there would be a retreat that week in her +convent. Her brother and two other boys were fighting for their caps and I was +alone at the railings. She held one of the spikes, bowing her head towards me. +The light from the lamp opposite our door caught the white curve of her neck, +lit up her hair that rested there and, falling, lit up the hand upon the +railing. It fell over one side of her dress and caught the white border of a +petticoat, just visible as she stood at ease. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s well for you,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“If I go,” I said, “I will bring you something.” +</p> + +<p> +What innumerable follies laid waste my waking and sleeping thoughts after that +evening! I wished to annihilate the tedious intervening days. I chafed against +the work of school. At night in my bedroom and by day in the classroom her +image came between me and the page I strove to read. The syllables of the word +<i>Araby</i> were called to me through the silence in which my soul luxuriated +and cast an Eastern enchantment over me. I asked for leave to go to the bazaar +on Saturday night. My aunt was surprised and hoped it was not some Freemason +affair. I answered few questions in class. I watched my master’s face +pass from amiability to sternness; he hoped I was not beginning to idle. I +could not call my wandering thoughts together. I had hardly any patience with +the serious work of life which, now that it stood between me and my desire, +seemed to me child’s play, ugly monotonous child’s play. +</p> + +<p> +On Saturday morning I reminded my uncle that I wished to go to the bazaar in +the evening. He was fussing at the hallstand, looking for the hat-brush, and +answered me curtly: +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, boy, I know.” +</p> + +<p> +As he was in the hall I could not go into the front parlour and lie at the +window. I left the house in bad humour and walked slowly towards the school. +The air was pitilessly raw and already my heart misgave me. +</p> + +<p> +When I came home to dinner my uncle had not yet been home. Still it was early. +I sat staring at the clock for some time and, when its ticking began to +irritate me, I left the room. I mounted the staircase and gained the upper part +of the house. The high cold empty gloomy rooms liberated me and I went from +room to room singing. From the front window I saw my companions playing below +in the street. Their cries reached me weakened and indistinct and, leaning my +forehead against the cool glass, I looked over at the dark house where she +lived. I may have stood there for an hour, seeing nothing but the brown-clad +figure cast by my imagination, touched discreetly by the lamplight at the +curved neck, at the hand upon the railings and at the border below the dress. +</p> + +<p> +When I came downstairs again I found Mrs Mercer sitting at the fire. She was an +old garrulous woman, a pawnbroker’s widow, who collected used stamps for +some pious purpose. I had to endure the gossip of the tea-table. The meal was +prolonged beyond an hour and still my uncle did not come. Mrs Mercer stood up +to go: she was sorry she couldn’t wait any longer, but it was after eight +o’clock and she did not like to be out late as the night air was bad for +her. When she had gone I began to walk up and down the room, clenching my +fists. My aunt said: +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid you may put off your bazaar for this night of Our +Lord.” +</p> + +<p> +At nine o’clock I heard my uncle’s latchkey in the halldoor. I +heard him talking to himself and heard the hallstand rocking when it had +received the weight of his overcoat. I could interpret these signs. When he was +midway through his dinner I asked him to give me the money to go to the bazaar. +He had forgotten. +</p> + +<p> +“The people are in bed and after their first sleep now,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +I did not smile. My aunt said to him energetically: +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t you give him the money and let him go? You’ve kept him +late enough as it is.” +</p> + +<p> +My uncle said he was very sorry he had forgotten. He said he believed in the +old saying: “All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy.” He asked +me where I was going and, when I had told him a second time he asked me did I +know <i>The Arab’s Farewell to his Steed</i>. When I left the kitchen he +was about to recite the opening lines of the piece to my aunt. +</p> + +<p> +I held a florin tightly in my hand as I strode down Buckingham Street towards +the station. The sight of the streets thronged with buyers and glaring with gas +recalled to me the purpose of my journey. I took my seat in a third-class +carriage of a deserted train. After an intolerable delay the train moved out of +the station slowly. It crept onward among ruinous houses and over the twinkling +river. At Westland Row Station a crowd of people pressed to the carriage doors; +but the porters moved them back, saying that it was a special train for the +bazaar. I remained alone in the bare carriage. In a few minutes the train drew +up beside an improvised wooden platform. I passed out on to the road and saw by +the lighted dial of a clock that it was ten minutes to ten. In front of me was +a large building which displayed the magical name. +</p> + +<p> +I could not find any sixpenny entrance and, fearing that the bazaar would be +closed, I passed in quickly through a turnstile, handing a shilling to a +weary-looking man. I found myself in a big hall girdled at half its height by a +gallery. Nearly all the stalls were closed and the greater part of the hall was +in darkness. I recognised a silence like that which pervades a church after a +service. I walked into the centre of the bazaar timidly. A few people were +gathered about the stalls which were still open. Before a curtain, over which +the words <i>Café Chantant</i> were written in coloured lamps, two men were +counting money on a salver. I listened to the fall of the coins. +</p> + +<p> +Remembering with difficulty why I had come I went over to one of the stalls and +examined porcelain vases and flowered tea-sets. At the door of the stall a +young lady was talking and laughing with two young gentlemen. I remarked their +English accents and listened vaguely to their conversation. +</p> + +<p> +“O, I never said such a thing!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, but you did!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, but I didn’t!” +</p> + +<p> +“Didn’t she say that?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. I heard her.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, there’s a ... fib!” +</p> + +<p> +Observing me the young lady came over and asked me did I wish to buy anything. +The tone of her voice was not encouraging; she seemed to have spoken to me out +of a sense of duty. I looked humbly at the great jars that stood like eastern +guards at either side of the dark entrance to the stall and murmured: +</p> + +<p> +“No, thank you.” +</p> + +<p> +The young lady changed the position of one of the vases and went back to the +two young men. They began to talk of the same subject. Once or twice the young +lady glanced at me over her shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +I lingered before her stall, though I knew my stay was useless, to make my +interest in her wares seem the more real. Then I turned away slowly and walked +down the middle of the bazaar. I allowed the two pennies to fall against the +sixpence in my pocket. I heard a voice call from one end of the gallery that +the light was out. The upper part of the hall was now completely dark. +</p> + +<p> +Gazing up into the darkness I saw myself as a creature driven and derided by +vanity; and my eyes burned with anguish and anger. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>EVELINE</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +She sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. Her head was +leaned against the window curtains and in her nostrils was the odour of dusty +cretonne. She was tired. +</p> + +<p> +Few people passed. The man out of the last house passed on his way home; she +heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete pavement and afterwards +crunching on the cinder path before the new red houses. One time there used to +be a field there in which they used to play every evening with other +people’s children. Then a man from Belfast bought the field and built +houses in it—not like their little brown houses but bright brick houses +with shining roofs. The children of the avenue used to play together in that +field—the Devines, the Waters, the Dunns, little Keogh the cripple, she +and her brothers and sisters. Ernest, however, never played: he was too grown +up. Her father used often to hunt them in out of the field with his blackthorn +stick; but usually little Keogh used to keep <i>nix</i> and call out when he +saw her father coming. Still they seemed to have been rather happy then. Her +father was not so bad then; and besides, her mother was alive. That was a long +time ago; she and her brothers and sisters were all grown up; her mother was +dead. Tizzie Dunn was dead, too, and the Waters had gone back to England. +Everything changes. Now she was going to go away like the others, to leave her +home. +</p> + +<p> +Home! She looked round the room, reviewing all its familiar objects which she +had dusted once a week for so many years, wondering where on earth all the dust +came from. Perhaps she would never see again those familiar objects from which +she had never dreamed of being divided. And yet during all those years she had +never found out the name of the priest whose yellowing photograph hung on the +wall above the broken harmonium beside the coloured print of the promises made +to Blessed Margaret Mary Alacoque. He had been a school friend of her father. +Whenever he showed the photograph to a visitor her father used to pass it with +a casual word: +</p> + +<p> +“He is in Melbourne now.” +</p> + +<p> +She had consented to go away, to leave her home. Was that wise? She tried to +weigh each side of the question. In her home anyway she had shelter and food; +she had those whom she had known all her life about her. Of course she had to +work hard, both in the house and at business. What would they say of her in the +Stores when they found out that she had run away with a fellow? Say she was a +fool, perhaps; and her place would be filled up by advertisement. Miss Gavan +would be glad. She had always had an edge on her, especially whenever there +were people listening. +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Hill, don’t you see these ladies are waiting?” +</p> + +<p> +“Look lively, Miss Hill, please.” +</p> + +<p> +She would not cry many tears at leaving the Stores. +</p> + +<p> +But in her new home, in a distant unknown country, it would not be like that. +Then she would be married—she, Eveline. People would treat her with +respect then. She would not be treated as her mother had been. Even now, though +she was over nineteen, she sometimes felt herself in danger of her +father’s violence. She knew it was that that had given her the +palpitations. When they were growing up he had never gone for her like he used +to go for Harry and Ernest, because she was a girl; but latterly he had begun +to threaten her and say what he would do to her only for her dead +mother’s sake. And now she had nobody to protect her. Ernest was dead and +Harry, who was in the church decorating business, was nearly always down +somewhere in the country. Besides, the invariable squabble for money on +Saturday nights had begun to weary her unspeakably. She always gave her entire +wages—seven shillings—and Harry always sent up what he could but +the trouble was to get any money from her father. He said she used to squander +the money, that she had no head, that he wasn’t going to give her his +hard-earned money to throw about the streets, and much more, for he was usually +fairly bad of a Saturday night. In the end he would give her the money and ask +her had she any intention of buying Sunday’s dinner. Then she had to rush +out as quickly as she could and do her marketing, holding her black leather +purse tightly in her hand as she elbowed her way through the crowds and +returning home late under her load of provisions. She had hard work to keep the +house together and to see that the two young children who had been left to her +charge went to school regularly and got their meals regularly. It was hard +work—a hard life—but now that she was about to leave it she did not +find it a wholly undesirable life. +</p> + +<p> +She was about to explore another life with Frank. Frank was very kind, manly, +open-hearted. She was to go away with him by the night-boat to be his wife and +to live with him in Buenos Ayres where he had a home waiting for her. How well +she remembered the first time she had seen him; he was lodging in a house on +the main road where she used to visit. It seemed a few weeks ago. He was +standing at the gate, his peaked cap pushed back on his head and his hair +tumbled forward over a face of bronze. Then they had come to know each other. +He used to meet her outside the Stores every evening and see her home. He took +her to see <i>The Bohemian Girl</i> and she felt elated as she sat in an +unaccustomed part of the theatre with him. He was awfully fond of music and +sang a little. People knew that they were courting and, when he sang about the +lass that loves a sailor, she always felt pleasantly confused. He used to call +her Poppens out of fun. First of all it had been an excitement for her to have +a fellow and then she had begun to like him. He had tales of distant countries. +He had started as a deck boy at a pound a month on a ship of the Allan Line +going out to Canada. He told her the names of the ships he had been on and the +names of the different services. He had sailed through the Straits of Magellan +and he told her stories of the terrible Patagonians. He had fallen on his feet +in Buenos Ayres, he said, and had come over to the old country just for a +holiday. Of course, her father had found out the affair and had forbidden her +to have anything to say to him. +</p> + +<p> +“I know these sailor chaps,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +One day he had quarrelled with Frank and after that she had to meet her lover +secretly. +</p> + +<p> +The evening deepened in the avenue. The white of two letters in her lap grew +indistinct. One was to Harry; the other was to her father. Ernest had been her +favourite but she liked Harry too. Her father was becoming old lately, she +noticed; he would miss her. Sometimes he could be very nice. Not long before, +when she had been laid up for a day, he had read her out a ghost story and made +toast for her at the fire. Another day, when their mother was alive, they had +all gone for a picnic to the Hill of Howth. She remembered her father putting +on her mother’s bonnet to make the children laugh. +</p> + +<p> +Her time was running out but she continued to sit by the window, leaning her +head against the window curtain, inhaling the odour of dusty cretonne. Down far +in the avenue she could hear a street organ playing. She knew the air. Strange +that it should come that very night to remind her of the promise to her mother, +her promise to keep the home together as long as she could. She remembered the +last night of her mother’s illness; she was again in the close dark room +at the other side of the hall and outside she heard a melancholy air of Italy. +The organ-player had been ordered to go away and given sixpence. She remembered +her father strutting back into the sickroom saying: +</p> + +<p> +“Damned Italians! coming over here!” +</p> + +<p> +As she mused the pitiful vision of her mother’s life laid its spell on +the very quick of her being—that life of commonplace sacrifices closing +in final craziness. She trembled as she heard again her mother’s voice +saying constantly with foolish insistence: +</p> + +<p> +“Derevaun Seraun! Derevaun Seraun!” +</p> + +<p> +She stood up in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! She must escape! Frank +would save her. He would give her life, perhaps love, too. But she wanted to +live. Why should she be unhappy? She had a right to happiness. Frank would take +her in his arms, fold her in his arms. He would save her. +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +She stood among the swaying crowd in the station at the North Wall. He held her +hand and she knew that he was speaking to her, saying something about the +passage over and over again. The station was full of soldiers with brown +baggages. Through the wide doors of the sheds she caught a glimpse of the black +mass of the boat, lying in beside the quay wall, with illumined portholes. She +answered nothing. She felt her cheek pale and cold and, out of a maze of +distress, she prayed to God to direct her, to show her what was her duty. The +boat blew a long mournful whistle into the mist. If she went, tomorrow she +would be on the sea with Frank, steaming towards Buenos Ayres. Their passage +had been booked. Could she still draw back after all he had done for her? Her +distress awoke a nausea in her body and she kept moving her lips in silent +fervent prayer. +</p> + +<p> +A bell clanged upon her heart. She felt him seize her hand: +</p> + +<p> +“Come!” +</p> + +<p> +All the seas of the world tumbled about her heart. He was drawing her into +them: he would drown her. She gripped with both hands at the iron railing. +</p> + +<p> +“Come!” +</p> + +<p> +No! No! No! It was impossible. Her hands clutched the iron in frenzy. Amid the +seas she sent a cry of anguish! +</p> + +<p> +“Eveline! Evvy!” +</p> + +<p> +He rushed beyond the barrier and called to her to follow. He was shouted at to +go on but he still called to her. She set her white face to him, passive, like +a helpless animal. Her eyes gave him no sign of love or farewell or +recognition. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>AFTER THE RACE</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +The cars came scudding in towards Dublin, running evenly like pellets in the +groove of the Naas Road. At the crest of the hill at Inchicore sightseers had +gathered in clumps to watch the cars careering homeward and through this +channel of poverty and inaction the Continent sped its wealth and industry. Now +and again the clumps of people raised the cheer of the gratefully oppressed. +Their sympathy, however, was for the blue cars—the cars of their friends, +the French. +</p> + +<p> +The French, moreover, were virtual victors. Their team had finished solidly; +they had been placed second and third and the driver of the winning German car +was reported a Belgian. Each blue car, therefore, received a double measure of +welcome as it topped the crest of the hill and each cheer of welcome was +acknowledged with smiles and nods by those in the car. In one of these trimly +built cars was a party of four young men whose spirits seemed to be at present +well above the level of successful Gallicism: in fact, these four young men +were almost hilarious. They were Charles Ségouin, the owner of the car; André +Rivière, a young electrician of Canadian birth; a huge Hungarian named Villona +and a neatly groomed young man named Doyle. Ségouin was in good humour because +he had unexpectedly received some orders in advance (he was about to start a +motor establishment in Paris) and Rivière was in good humour because he was to +be appointed manager of the establishment; these two young men (who were +cousins) were also in good humour because of the success of the French cars. +Villona was in good humour because he had had a very satisfactory luncheon; and +besides he was an optimist by nature. The fourth member of the party, however, +was too excited to be genuinely happy. +</p> + +<p> +He was about twenty-six years of age, with a soft, light brown moustache and +rather innocent-looking grey eyes. His father, who had begun life as an +advanced Nationalist, had modified his views early. He had made his money as a +butcher in Kingstown and by opening shops in Dublin and in the suburbs he had +made his money many times over. He had also been fortunate enough to secure +some of the police contracts and in the end he had become rich enough to be +alluded to in the Dublin newspapers as a merchant prince. He had sent his son +to England to be educated in a big Catholic college and had afterwards sent him +to Dublin University to study law. Jimmy did not study very earnestly and took +to bad courses for a while. He had money and he was popular; and he divided his +time curiously between musical and motoring circles. Then he had been sent for +a term to Cambridge to see a little life. His father, remonstrative, but +covertly proud of the excess, had paid his bills and brought him home. It was +at Cambridge that he had met Ségouin. They were not much more than +acquaintances as yet but Jimmy found great pleasure in the society of one who +had seen so much of the world and was reputed to own some of the biggest hotels +in France. Such a person (as his father agreed) was well worth knowing, even if +he had not been the charming companion he was. Villona was entertaining +also—a brilliant pianist—but, unfortunately, very poor. +</p> + +<p> +The car ran on merrily with its cargo of hilarious youth. The two cousins sat +on the front seat; Jimmy and his Hungarian friend sat behind. Decidedly Villona +was in excellent spirits; he kept up a deep bass hum of melody for miles of the +road. The Frenchmen flung their laughter and light words over their shoulders +and often Jimmy had to strain forward to catch the quick phrase. This was not +altogether pleasant for him, as he had nearly always to make a deft guess at +the meaning and shout back a suitable answer in the face of a high wind. +Besides Villona’s humming would confuse anybody; the noise of the car, +too. +</p> + +<p> +Rapid motion through space elates one; so does notoriety; so does the +possession of money. These were three good reasons for Jimmy’s +excitement. He had been seen by many of his friends that day in the company of +these Continentals. At the control Ségouin had presented him to one of the +French competitors and, in answer to his confused murmur of compliment, the +swarthy face of the driver had disclosed a line of shining white teeth. It was +pleasant after that honour to return to the profane world of spectators amid +nudges and significant looks. Then as to money—he really had a great sum +under his control. Ségouin, perhaps, would not think it a great sum but Jimmy +who, in spite of temporary errors, was at heart the inheritor of solid +instincts knew well with what difficulty it had been got together. This +knowledge had previously kept his bills within the limits of reasonable +recklessness and, if he had been so conscious of the labour latent in money +when there had been question merely of some freak of the higher intelligence, +how much more so now when he was about to stake the greater part of his +substance! It was a serious thing for him. +</p> + +<p> +Of course, the investment was a good one and Ségouin had managed to give the +impression that it was by a favour of friendship the mite of Irish money was to +be included in the capital of the concern. Jimmy had a respect for his +father’s shrewdness in business matters and in this case it had been his +father who had first suggested the investment; money to be made in the motor +business, pots of money. Moreover Ségouin had the unmistakable air of wealth. +Jimmy set out to translate into days’ work that lordly car in which he +sat. How smoothly it ran. In what style they had come careering along the +country roads! The journey laid a magical finger on the genuine pulse of life +and gallantly the machinery of human nerves strove to answer the bounding +courses of the swift blue animal. +</p> + +<p> +They drove down Dame Street. The street was busy with unusual traffic, loud +with the horns of motorists and the gongs of impatient tram-drivers. Near the +Bank Ségouin drew up and Jimmy and his friend alighted. A little knot of people +collected on the footpath to pay homage to the snorting motor. The party was to +dine together that evening in Ségouin’s hotel and, meanwhile, Jimmy and +his friend, who was staying with him, were to go home to dress. The car steered +out slowly for Grafton Street while the two young men pushed their way through +the knot of gazers. They walked northward with a curious feeling of +disappointment in the exercise, while the city hung its pale globes of light +above them in a haze of summer evening. +</p> + +<p> +In Jimmy’s house this dinner had been pronounced an occasion. A certain +pride mingled with his parents’ trepidation, a certain eagerness, also, +to play fast and loose for the names of great foreign cities have at least this +virtue. Jimmy, too, looked very well when he was dressed and, as he stood in +the hall giving a last equation to the bows of his dress tie, his father may +have felt even commercially satisfied at having secured for his son qualities +often unpurchaseable. His father, therefore, was unusually friendly with +Villona and his manner expressed a real respect for foreign accomplishments; +but this subtlety of his host was probably lost upon the Hungarian, who was +beginning to have a sharp desire for his dinner. +</p> + +<p> +The dinner was excellent, exquisite. Ségouin, Jimmy decided, had a very refined +taste. The party was increased by a young Englishman named Routh whom Jimmy had +seen with Ségouin at Cambridge. The young men supped in a snug room lit by +electric candle-lamps. They talked volubly and with little reserve. Jimmy, +whose imagination was kindling, conceived the lively youth of the Frenchmen +twined elegantly upon the firm framework of the Englishman’s manner. A +graceful image of his, he thought, and a just one. He admired the dexterity +with which their host directed the conversation. The five young men had various +tastes and their tongues had been loosened. Villona, with immense respect, +began to discover to the mildly surprised Englishman the beauties of the +English madrigal, deploring the loss of old instruments. Rivière, not wholly +ingenuously, undertook to explain to Jimmy the triumph of the French +mechanicians. The resonant voice of the Hungarian was about to prevail in +ridicule of the spurious lutes of the romantic painters when Ségouin shepherded +his party into politics. Here was congenial ground for all. Jimmy, under +generous influences, felt the buried zeal of his father wake to life within +him: he aroused the torpid Routh at last. The room grew doubly hot and +Ségouin’s task grew harder each moment: there was even danger of personal +spite. The alert host at an opportunity lifted his glass to Humanity and, when +the toast had been drunk, he threw open a window significantly. +</p> + +<p> +That night the city wore the mask of a capital. The five young men strolled +along Stephen’s Green in a faint cloud of aromatic smoke. They talked +loudly and gaily and their cloaks dangled from their shoulders. The people made +way for them. At the corner of Grafton Street a short fat man was putting two +handsome ladies on a car in charge of another fat man. The car drove off and +the short fat man caught sight of the party. +</p> + +<p> +“André.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s Farley!” +</p> + +<p> +A torrent of talk followed. Farley was an American. No one knew very well what +the talk was about. Villona and Rivière were the noisiest, but all the men were +excited. They got up on a car, squeezing themselves together amid much +laughter. They drove by the crowd, blended now into soft colours, to a music of +merry bells. They took the train at Westland Row and in a few seconds, as it +seemed to Jimmy, they were walking out of Kingstown Station. The +ticket-collector saluted Jimmy; he was an old man: +</p> + +<p> +“Fine night, sir!” +</p> + +<p> +It was a serene summer night; the harbour lay like a darkened mirror at their +feet. They proceeded towards it with linked arms, singing <i>Cadet Roussel</i> +in chorus, stamping their feet at every: +</p> + +<p> +<i>“Ho! Ho! Hohé, vraiment!”</i> +</p> + +<p> +They got into a rowboat at the slip and made out for the American’s +yacht. There was to be supper, music, cards. Villona said with conviction: +</p> + +<p> +“It is delightful!” +</p> + +<p> +There was a yacht piano in the cabin. Villona played a waltz for Farley and +Rivière, Farley acting as cavalier and Rivière as lady. Then an impromptu +square dance, the men devising original figures. What merriment! Jimmy took his +part with a will; this was seeing life, at least. Then Farley got out of breath +and cried <i>“Stop!”</i> A man brought in a light supper, and the +young men sat down to it for form’s sake. They drank, however: it was +Bohemian. They drank Ireland, England, France, Hungary, the United States of +America. Jimmy made a speech, a long speech, Villona saying: <i>“Hear! +hear!”</i> whenever there was a pause. There was a great clapping of +hands when he sat down. It must have been a good speech. Farley clapped him on +the back and laughed loudly. What jovial fellows! What good company they were! +</p> + +<p> +Cards! cards! The table was cleared. Villona returned quietly to his piano and +played voluntaries for them. The other men played game after game, flinging +themselves boldly into the adventure. They drank the health of the Queen of +Hearts and of the Queen of Diamonds. Jimmy felt obscurely the lack of an +audience: the wit was flashing. Play ran very high and paper began to pass. +Jimmy did not know exactly who was winning but he knew that he was losing. But +it was his own fault for he frequently mistook his cards and the other men had +to calculate his I.O.U.‘s for him. They were devils of fellows but he +wished they would stop: it was getting late. Someone gave the toast of the +yacht <i>The Belle of Newport</i> and then someone proposed one great game for +a finish. +</p> + +<p> +The piano had stopped; Villona must have gone up on deck. It was a terrible +game. They stopped just before the end of it to drink for luck. Jimmy +understood that the game lay between Routh and Ségouin. What excitement! Jimmy +was excited too; he would lose, of course. How much had he written away? The +men rose to their feet to play the last tricks, talking and gesticulating. +Routh won. The cabin shook with the young men’s cheering and the cards +were bundled together. They began then to gather in what they had won. Farley +and Jimmy were the heaviest losers. +</p> + +<p> +He knew that he would regret in the morning but at present he was glad of the +rest, glad of the dark stupor that would cover up his folly. He leaned his +elbows on the table and rested his head between his hands, counting the beats +of his temples. The cabin door opened and he saw the Hungarian standing in a +shaft of grey light: +</p> + +<p> +“Daybreak, gentlemen!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap06"></a>TWO GALLANTS</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +The grey warm evening of August had descended upon the city and a mild warm +air, a memory of summer, circulated in the streets. The streets, shuttered for +the repose of Sunday, swarmed with a gaily coloured crowd. Like illumined +pearls the lamps shone from the summits of their tall poles upon the living +texture below which, changing shape and hue unceasingly, sent up into the warm +grey evening air an unchanging unceasing murmur. +</p> + +<p> +Two young men came down the hill of Rutland Square. One of them was just +bringing a long monologue to a close. The other, who walked on the verge of the +path and was at times obliged to step on to the road, owing to his +companion’s rudeness, wore an amused listening face. He was squat and +ruddy. A yachting cap was shoved far back from his forehead and the narrative +to which he listened made constant waves of expression break forth over his +face from the corners of his nose and eyes and mouth. Little jets of wheezing +laughter followed one another out of his convulsed body. His eyes, twinkling +with cunning enjoyment, glanced at every moment towards his companion’s +face. Once or twice he rearranged the light waterproof which he had slung over +one shoulder in toreador fashion. His breeches, his white rubber shoes and his +jauntily slung waterproof expressed youth. But his figure fell into rotundity +at the waist, his hair was scant and grey and his face, when the waves of +expression had passed over it, had a ravaged look. +</p> + +<p> +When he was quite sure that the narrative had ended he laughed noiselessly for +fully half a minute. Then he said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well!... That takes the biscuit!” +</p> + +<p> +His voice seemed winnowed of vigour; and to enforce his words he added with +humour: +</p> + +<p> +“That takes the solitary, unique, and, if I may so call it, +<i>recherché</i> biscuit!” +</p> + +<p> +He became serious and silent when he had said this. His tongue was tired for he +had been talking all the afternoon in a public-house in Dorset Street. Most +people considered Lenehan a leech but, in spite of this reputation, his +adroitness and eloquence had always prevented his friends from forming any +general policy against him. He had a brave manner of coming up to a party of +them in a bar and of holding himself nimbly at the borders of the company until +he was included in a round. He was a sporting vagrant armed with a vast stock +of stories, limericks and riddles. He was insensitive to all kinds of +discourtesy. No one knew how he achieved the stern task of living, but his name +was vaguely associated with racing tissues. +</p> + +<p> +“And where did you pick her up, Corley?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +Corley ran his tongue swiftly along his upper lip. +</p> + +<p> +“One night, man,” he said, “I was going along Dame Street and +I spotted a fine tart under Waterhouse’s clock and said good-night, you +know. So we went for a walk round by the canal and she told me she was a slavey +in a house in Baggot Street. I put my arm round her and squeezed her a bit that +night. Then next Sunday, man, I met her by appointment. We went out to +Donnybrook and I brought her into a field there. She told me she used to go +with a dairyman.... It was fine, man. Cigarettes every night she’d bring +me and paying the tram out and back. And one night she brought me two bloody +fine cigars—O, the real cheese, you know, that the old fellow used to +smoke.... I was afraid, man, she’d get in the family way. But she’s +up to the dodge.” +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe she thinks you’ll marry her,” said Lenehan. +</p> + +<p> +“I told her I was out of a job,” said Corley. “I told her I +was in Pim’s. She doesn’t know my name. I was too hairy to tell her +that. But she thinks I’m a bit of class, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan laughed again, noiselessly. +</p> + +<p> +“Of all the good ones ever I heard,” he said, “that +emphatically takes the biscuit.” +</p> + +<p> +Corley’s stride acknowledged the compliment. The swing of his burly body +made his friend execute a few light skips from the path to the roadway and back +again. Corley was the son of an inspector of police and he had inherited his +father’s frame and gait. He walked with his hands by his sides, holding +himself erect and swaying his head from side to side. His head was large, +globular and oily; it sweated in all weathers; and his large round hat, set +upon it sideways, looked like a bulb which had grown out of another. He always +stared straight before him as if he were on parade and, when he wished to gaze +after someone in the street, it was necessary for him to move his body from the +hips. At present he was about town. Whenever any job was vacant a friend was +always ready to give him the hard word. He was often to be seen walking with +policemen in plain clothes, talking earnestly. He knew the inner side of all +affairs and was fond of delivering final judgments. He spoke without listening +to the speech of his companions. His conversation was mainly about himself: +what he had said to such a person and what such a person had said to him and +what he had said to settle the matter. When he reported these dialogues he +aspirated the first letter of his name after the manner of Florentines. +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan offered his friend a cigarette. As the two young men walked on through +the crowd Corley occasionally turned to smile at some of the passing girls but +Lenehan’s gaze was fixed on the large faint moon circled with a double +halo. He watched earnestly the passing of the grey web of twilight across its +face. At length he said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well ... tell me, Corley, I suppose you’ll be able to pull it off +all right, eh?” +</p> + +<p> +Corley closed one eye expressively as an answer. +</p> + +<p> +“Is she game for that?” asked Lenehan dubiously. “You can +never know women.” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s all right,” said Corley. “I know the way to get +around her, man. She’s a bit gone on me.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re what I call a gay Lothario,” said Lenehan. “And +the proper kind of a Lothario, too!” +</p> + +<p> +A shade of mockery relieved the servility of his manner. To save himself he had +the habit of leaving his flattery open to the interpretation of raillery. But +Corley had not a subtle mind. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s nothing to touch a good slavey,” he affirmed. +“Take my tip for it.” +</p> + +<p> +“By one who has tried them all,” said Lenehan. +</p> + +<p> +“First I used to go with girls, you know,” said Corley, unbosoming; +“girls off the South Circular. I used to take them out, man, on the tram +somewhere and pay the tram or take them to a band or a play at the theatre or +buy them chocolate and sweets or something that way. I used to spend money on +them right enough,” he added, in a convincing tone, as if he was +conscious of being disbelieved. +</p> + +<p> +But Lenehan could well believe it; he nodded gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“I know that game,” he said, “and it’s a mug’s +game.” +</p> + +<p> +“And damn the thing I ever got out of it,” said Corley. +</p> + +<p> +“Ditto here,” said Lenehan. +</p> + +<p> +“Only off of one of them,” said Corley. +</p> + +<p> +He moistened his upper lip by running his tongue along it. The recollection +brightened his eyes. He too gazed at the pale disc of the moon, now nearly +veiled, and seemed to meditate. +</p> + +<p> +“She was ... a bit of all right,” he said regretfully. +</p> + +<p> +He was silent again. Then he added: +</p> + +<p> +“She’s on the turf now. I saw her driving down Earl Street one +night with two fellows with her on a car.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose that’s your doing,” said Lenehan. +</p> + +<p> +“There was others at her before me,” said Corley philosophically. +</p> + +<p> +This time Lenehan was inclined to disbelieve. He shook his head to and fro and +smiled. +</p> + +<p> +“You know you can’t kid me, Corley,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Honest to God!” said Corley. “Didn’t she tell me +herself?” +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan made a tragic gesture. +</p> + +<p> +“Base betrayer!” he said. +</p> + +<p> +As they passed along the railings of Trinity College, Lenehan skipped out into +the road and peered up at the clock. +</p> + +<p> +“Twenty after,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Time enough,” said Corley. “She’ll be there all right. +I always let her wait a bit.” +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan laughed quietly. +</p> + +<p> +“Ecod! Corley, you know how to take them,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m up to all their little tricks,” Corley confessed. +</p> + +<p> +“But tell me,” said Lenehan again, “are you sure you can +bring it off all right? You know it’s a ticklish job. They’re damn +close on that point. Eh?... What?” +</p> + +<p> +His bright, small eyes searched his companion’s face for reassurance. +Corley swung his head to and fro as if to toss aside an insistent insect, and +his brows gathered. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll pull it off,” he said. “Leave it to me, +can’t you?” +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan said no more. He did not wish to ruffle his friend’s temper, to +be sent to the devil and told that his advice was not wanted. A little tact was +necessary. But Corley’s brow was soon smooth again. His thoughts were +running another way. +</p> + +<p> +“She’s a fine decent tart,” he said, with appreciation; +“that’s what she is.” +</p> + +<p> +They walked along Nassau Street and then turned into Kildare Street. Not far +from the porch of the club a harpist stood in the roadway, playing to a little +ring of listeners. He plucked at the wires heedlessly, glancing quickly from +time to time at the face of each new-comer and from time to time, wearily also, +at the sky. His harp, too, heedless that her coverings had fallen about her +knees, seemed weary alike of the eyes of strangers and of her master’s +hands. One hand played in the bass the melody of <i>Silent, O Moyle</i>, while +the other hand careered in the treble after each group of notes. The notes of +the air sounded deep and full. +</p> + +<p> +The two young men walked up the street without speaking, the mournful music +following them. When they reached Stephen’s Green they crossed the road. +Here the noise of trams, the lights and the crowd released them from their +silence. +</p> + +<p> +“There she is!” said Corley. +</p> + +<p> +At the corner of Hume Street a young woman was standing. She wore a blue dress +and a white sailor hat. She stood on the curbstone, swinging a sunshade in one +hand. Lenehan grew lively. +</p> + +<p> +“Let’s have a look at her, Corley,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +Corley glanced sideways at his friend and an unpleasant grin appeared on his +face. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you trying to get inside me?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Damn it!” said Lenehan boldly, “I don’t want an +introduction. All I want is to have a look at her. I’m not going to eat +her.” +</p> + +<p> +“O.... A look at her?” said Corley, more amiably. “Well ... +I’ll tell you what. I’ll go over and talk to her and you can pass +by.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right!” said Lenehan. +</p> + +<p> +Corley had already thrown one leg over the chains when Lenehan called out: +</p> + +<p> +“And after? Where will we meet?” +</p> + +<p> +“Half ten,” answered Corley, bringing over his other leg. +</p> + +<p> +“Where?” +</p> + +<p> +“Corner of Merrion Street. We’ll be coming back.” +</p> + +<p> +“Work it all right now,” said Lenehan in farewell. +</p> + +<p> +Corley did not answer. He sauntered across the road swaying his head from side +to side. His bulk, his easy pace, and the solid sound of his boots had +something of the conqueror in them. He approached the young woman and, without +saluting, began at once to converse with her. She swung her umbrella more +quickly and executed half turns on her heels. Once or twice when he spoke to +her at close quarters she laughed and bent her head. +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan observed them for a few minutes. Then he walked rapidly along beside +the chains at some distance and crossed the road obliquely. As he approached +Hume Street corner he found the air heavily scented and his eyes made a swift +anxious scrutiny of the young woman’s appearance. She had her Sunday +finery on. Her blue serge skirt was held at the waist by a belt of black +leather. The great silver buckle of her belt seemed to depress the centre of +her body, catching the light stuff of her white blouse like a clip. She wore a +short black jacket with mother-of-pearl buttons and a ragged black boa. The +ends of her tulle collarette had been carefully disordered and a big bunch of +red flowers was pinned in her bosom, stems upwards. Lenehan’s eyes noted +approvingly her stout short muscular body. Frank rude health glowed in her +face, on her fat red cheeks and in her unabashed blue eyes. Her features were +blunt. She had broad nostrils, a straggling mouth which lay open in a contented +leer, and two projecting front teeth. As he passed Lenehan took off his cap +and, after about ten seconds, Corley returned a salute to the air. This he did +by raising his hand vaguely and pensively changing the angle of position of his +hat. +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan walked as far as the Shelbourne Hotel where he halted and waited. After +waiting for a little time he saw them coming towards him and, when they turned +to the right, he followed them, stepping lightly in his white shoes, down one +side of Merrion Square. As he walked on slowly, timing his pace to theirs, he +watched Corley’s head which turned at every moment towards the young +woman’s face like a big ball revolving on a pivot. He kept the pair in +view until he had seen them climbing the stairs of the Donnybrook tram; then he +turned about and went back the way he had come. +</p> + +<p> +Now that he was alone his face looked older. His gaiety seemed to forsake him +and, as he came by the railings of the Duke’s Lawn, he allowed his hand +to run along them. The air which the harpist had played began to control his +movements. His softly padded feet played the melody while his fingers swept a +scale of variations idly along the railings after each group of notes. +</p> + +<p> +He walked listlessly round Stephen’s Green and then down Grafton Street. +Though his eyes took note of many elements of the crowd through which he passed +they did so morosely. He found trivial all that was meant to charm him and did +not answer the glances which invited him to be bold. He knew that he would have +to speak a great deal, to invent and to amuse, and his brain and throat were +too dry for such a task. The problem of how he could pass the hours till he met +Corley again troubled him a little. He could think of no way of passing them +but to keep on walking. He turned to the left when he came to the corner of +Rutland Square and felt more at ease in the dark quiet street, the sombre look +of which suited his mood. He paused at last before the window of a poor-looking +shop over which the words <i>Refreshment Bar</i> were printed in white letters. +On the glass of the window were two flying inscriptions: <i>Ginger Beer</i> and +<i>Ginger Ale</i>. A cut ham was exposed on a great blue dish while near it on +a plate lay a segment of very light plum-pudding. He eyed this food earnestly +for some time and then, after glancing warily up and down the street, went into +the shop quickly. +</p> + +<p> +He was hungry for, except some biscuits which he had asked two grudging curates +to bring him, he had eaten nothing since breakfast-time. He sat down at an +uncovered wooden table opposite two work-girls and a mechanic. A slatternly +girl waited on him. +</p> + +<p> +“How much is a plate of peas?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Three halfpence, sir,” said the girl. +</p> + +<p> +“Bring me a plate of peas,” he said, “and a bottle of ginger +beer.” +</p> + +<p> +He spoke roughly in order to belie his air of gentility for his entry had been +followed by a pause of talk. His face was heated. To appear natural he pushed +his cap back on his head and planted his elbows on the table. The mechanic and +the two work-girls examined him point by point before resuming their +conversation in a subdued voice. The girl brought him a plate of grocer’s +hot peas, seasoned with pepper and vinegar, a fork and his ginger beer. He ate +his food greedily and found it so good that he made a note of the shop +mentally. When he had eaten all the peas he sipped his ginger beer and sat for +some time thinking of Corley’s adventure. In his imagination he beheld +the pair of lovers walking along some dark road; he heard Corley’s voice +in deep energetic gallantries and saw again the leer of the young woman’s +mouth. This vision made him feel keenly his own poverty of purse and spirit. He +was tired of knocking about, of pulling the devil by the tail, of shifts and +intrigues. He would be thirty-one in November. Would he never get a good job? +Would he never have a home of his own? He thought how pleasant it would be to +have a warm fire to sit by and a good dinner to sit down to. He had walked the +streets long enough with friends and with girls. He knew what those friends +were worth: he knew the girls too. Experience had embittered his heart against +the world. But all hope had not left him. He felt better after having eaten +than he had felt before, less weary of his life, less vanquished in spirit. He +might yet be able to settle down in some snug corner and live happily if he +could only come across some good simple-minded girl with a little of the ready. +</p> + +<p> +He paid twopence halfpenny to the slatternly girl and went out of the shop to +begin his wandering again. He went into Capel Street and walked along towards +the City Hall. Then he turned into Dame Street. At the corner of George’s +Street he met two friends of his and stopped to converse with them. He was glad +that he could rest from all his walking. His friends asked him had he seen +Corley and what was the latest. He replied that he had spent the day with +Corley. His friends talked very little. They looked vacantly after some figures +in the crowd and sometimes made a critical remark. One said that he had seen +Mac an hour before in Westmoreland Street. At this Lenehan said that he had +been with Mac the night before in Egan’s. The young man who had seen Mac +in Westmoreland Street asked was it true that Mac had won a bit over a billiard +match. Lenehan did not know: he said that Holohan had stood them drinks in +Egan’s. +</p> + +<p> +He left his friends at a quarter to ten and went up George’s Street. He +turned to the left at the City Markets and walked on into Grafton Street. The +crowd of girls and young men had thinned and on his way up the street he heard +many groups and couples bidding one another good-night. He went as far as the +clock of the College of Surgeons: it was on the stroke of ten. He set off +briskly along the northern side of the Green hurrying for fear Corley should +return too soon. When he reached the corner of Merrion Street he took his stand +in the shadow of a lamp and brought out one of the cigarettes which he had +reserved and lit it. He leaned against the lamp-post and kept his gaze fixed on +the part from which he expected to see Corley and the young woman return. +</p> + +<p> +His mind became active again. He wondered had Corley managed it successfully. +He wondered if he had asked her yet or if he would leave it to the last. He +suffered all the pangs and thrills of his friend’s situation as well as +those of his own. But the memory of Corley’s slowly revolving head calmed +him somewhat: he was sure Corley would pull it off all right. All at once the +idea struck him that perhaps Corley had seen her home by another way and given +him the slip. His eyes searched the street: there was no sign of them. Yet it +was surely half-an-hour since he had seen the clock of the College of Surgeons. +Would Corley do a thing like that? He lit his last cigarette and began to smoke +it nervously. He strained his eyes as each tram stopped at the far corner of +the square. They must have gone home by another way. The paper of his cigarette +broke and he flung it into the road with a curse. +</p> + +<p> +Suddenly he saw them coming towards him. He started with delight and, keeping +close to his lamp-post, tried to read the result in their walk. They were +walking quickly, the young woman taking quick short steps, while Corley kept +beside her with his long stride. They did not seem to be speaking. An +intimation of the result pricked him like the point of a sharp instrument. He +knew Corley would fail; he knew it was no go. +</p> + +<p> +They turned down Baggot Street and he followed them at once, taking the other +footpath. When they stopped he stopped too. They talked for a few moments and +then the young woman went down the steps into the area of a house. Corley +remained standing at the edge of the path, a little distance from the front +steps. Some minutes passed. Then the hall-door was opened slowly and +cautiously. A woman came running down the front steps and coughed. Corley +turned and went towards her. His broad figure hid hers from view for a few +seconds and then she reappeared running up the steps. The door closed on her +and Corley began to walk swiftly towards Stephen’s Green. +</p> + +<p> +Lenehan hurried on in the same direction. Some drops of light rain fell. He +took them as a warning and, glancing back towards the house which the young +woman had entered to see that he was not observed, he ran eagerly across the +road. Anxiety and his swift run made him pant. He called out: +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo, Corley!” +</p> + +<p> +Corley turned his head to see who had called him, and then continued walking as +before. Lenehan ran after him, settling the waterproof on his shoulders with +one hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo, Corley!” he cried again. +</p> + +<p> +He came level with his friend and looked keenly in his face. He could see +nothing there. +</p> + +<p> +“Well?” he said. “Did it come off?” +</p> + +<p> +They had reached the corner of Ely Place. Still without answering, Corley +swerved to the left and went up the side street. His features were composed in +stern calm. Lenehan kept up with his friend, breathing uneasily. He was baffled +and a note of menace pierced through his voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t you tell us?” he said. “Did you try her?” +</p> + +<p> +Corley halted at the first lamp and stared grimly before him. Then with a grave +gesture he extended a hand towards the light and, smiling, opened it slowly to +the gaze of his disciple. A small gold coin shone in the palm. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap07"></a>THE BOARDING HOUSE</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Mrs Mooney was a butcher’s daughter. She was a woman who was quite able +to keep things to herself: a determined woman. She had married her +father’s foreman and opened a butcher’s shop near Spring Gardens. +But as soon as his father-in-law was dead Mr Mooney began to go to the devil. +He drank, plundered the till, ran headlong into debt. It was no use making him +take the pledge: he was sure to break out again a few days after. By fighting +his wife in the presence of customers and by buying bad meat he ruined his +business. One night he went for his wife with the cleaver and she had to sleep +in a neighbour’s house. +</p> + +<p> +After that they lived apart. She went to the priest and got a separation from +him with care of the children. She would give him neither money nor food nor +house-room; and so he was obliged to enlist himself as a sheriff’s man. +He was a shabby stooped little drunkard with a white face and a white moustache +and white eyebrows, pencilled above his little eyes, which were pink-veined and +raw; and all day long he sat in the bailiff’s room, waiting to be put on +a job. Mrs Mooney, who had taken what remained of her money out of the butcher +business and set up a boarding house in Hardwicke Street, was a big imposing +woman. Her house had a floating population made up of tourists from Liverpool +and the Isle of Man and, occasionally, <i>artistes</i> from the music-halls. +Its resident population was made up of clerks from the city. She governed her +house cunningly and firmly, knew when to give credit, when to be stern and when +to let things pass. All the resident young men spoke of her as <i>The +Madam</i>. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Mooney’s young men paid fifteen shillings a week for board and +lodgings (beer or stout at dinner excluded). They shared in common tastes and +occupations and for this reason they were very chummy with one another. They +discussed with one another the chances of favourites and outsiders. Jack +Mooney, the Madam’s son, who was clerk to a commission agent in Fleet +Street, had the reputation of being a hard case. He was fond of using +soldiers’ obscenities: usually he came home in the small hours. When he +met his friends he had always a good one to tell them and he was always sure to +be on to a good thing—that is to say, a likely horse or a likely +<i>artiste</i>. He was also handy with the mits and sang comic songs. On Sunday +nights there would often be a reunion in Mrs Mooney’s front drawing-room. +The music-hall <i>artistes</i> would oblige; and Sheridan played waltzes and +polkas and vamped accompaniments. Polly Mooney, the Madam’s daughter, +would also sing. She sang: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +<i>I’m a ... naughty girl.<br /> + You needn’t sham:<br /> + You know I am.</i> +</p> + +<p> +Polly was a slim girl of nineteen; she had light soft hair and a small full +mouth. Her eyes, which were grey with a shade of green through them, had a +habit of glancing upwards when she spoke with anyone, which made her look like +a little perverse madonna. Mrs Mooney had first sent her daughter to be a +typist in a corn-factor’s office but, as a disreputable sheriff’s +man used to come every other day to the office, asking to be allowed to say a +word to his daughter, she had taken her daughter home again and set her to do +housework. As Polly was very lively the intention was to give her the run of +the young men. Besides, young men like to feel that there is a young woman not +very far away. Polly, of course, flirted with the young men but Mrs Mooney, who +was a shrewd judge, knew that the young men were only passing the time away: +none of them meant business. Things went on so for a long time and Mrs Mooney +began to think of sending Polly back to typewriting when she noticed that +something was going on between Polly and one of the young men. She watched the +pair and kept her own counsel. +</p> + +<p> +Polly knew that she was being watched, but still her mother’s persistent +silence could not be misunderstood. There had been no open complicity between +mother and daughter, no open understanding but, though people in the house +began to talk of the affair, still Mrs Mooney did not intervene. Polly began to +grow a little strange in her manner and the young man was evidently perturbed. +At last, when she judged it to be the right moment, Mrs Mooney intervened. She +dealt with moral problems as a cleaver deals with meat: and in this case she +had made up her mind. +</p> + +<p> +It was a bright Sunday morning of early summer, promising heat, but with a +fresh breeze blowing. All the windows of the boarding house were open and the +lace curtains ballooned gently towards the street beneath the raised sashes. +The belfry of George’s Church sent out constant peals and worshippers, +singly or in groups, traversed the little circus before the church, revealing +their purpose by their self-contained demeanour no less than by the little +volumes in their gloved hands. Breakfast was over in the boarding house and the +table of the breakfast-room was covered with plates on which lay yellow streaks +of eggs with morsels of bacon-fat and bacon-rind. Mrs Mooney sat in the straw +arm-chair and watched the servant Mary remove the breakfast things. She made +Mary collect the crusts and pieces of broken bread to help to make +Tuesday’s bread-pudding. When the table was cleared, the broken bread +collected, the sugar and butter safe under lock and key, she began to +reconstruct the interview which she had had the night before with Polly. Things +were as she had suspected: she had been frank in her questions and Polly had +been frank in her answers. Both had been somewhat awkward, of course. She had +been made awkward by her not wishing to receive the news in too cavalier a +fashion or to seem to have connived and Polly had been made awkward not merely +because allusions of that kind always made her awkward but also because she did +not wish it to be thought that in her wise innocence she had divined the +intention behind her mother’s tolerance. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Mooney glanced instinctively at the little gilt clock on the mantelpiece as +soon as she had become aware through her revery that the bells of +George’s Church had stopped ringing. It was seventeen minutes past +eleven: she would have lots of time to have the matter out with Mr Doran and +then catch short twelve at Marlborough Street. She was sure she would win. To +begin with she had all the weight of social opinion on her side: she was an +outraged mother. She had allowed him to live beneath her roof, assuming that he +was a man of honour, and he had simply abused her hospitality. He was +thirty-four or thirty-five years of age, so that youth could not be pleaded as +his excuse; nor could ignorance be his excuse since he was a man who had seen +something of the world. He had simply taken advantage of Polly’s youth +and inexperience: that was evident. The question was: What reparation would he +make? +</p> + +<p> +There must be reparation made in such cases. It is all very well for the man: +he can go his ways as if nothing had happened, having had his moment of +pleasure, but the girl has to bear the brunt. Some mothers would be content to +patch up such an affair for a sum of money; she had known cases of it. But she +would not do so. For her only one reparation could make up for the loss of her +daughter’s honour: marriage. +</p> + +<p> +She counted all her cards again before sending Mary up to Mr Doran’s room +to say that she wished to speak with him. She felt sure she would win. He was a +serious young man, not rakish or loud-voiced like the others. If it had been Mr +Sheridan or Mr Meade or Bantam Lyons her task would have been much harder. She +did not think he would face publicity. All the lodgers in the house knew +something of the affair; details had been invented by some. Besides, he had +been employed for thirteen years in a great Catholic wine-merchant’s +office and publicity would mean for him, perhaps, the loss of his job. Whereas +if he agreed all might be well. She knew he had a good screw for one thing and +she suspected he had a bit of stuff put by. +</p> + +<p> +Nearly the half-hour! She stood up and surveyed herself in the pier-glass. The +decisive expression of her great florid face satisfied her and she thought of +some mothers she knew who could not get their daughters off their hands. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Doran was very anxious indeed this Sunday morning. He had made two attempts +to shave but his hand had been so unsteady that he had been obliged to desist. +Three days’ reddish beard fringed his jaws and every two or three minutes +a mist gathered on his glasses so that he had to take them off and polish them +with his pocket-handkerchief. The recollection of his confession of the night +before was a cause of acute pain to him; the priest had drawn out every +ridiculous detail of the affair and in the end had so magnified his sin that he +was almost thankful at being afforded a loophole of reparation. The harm was +done. What could he do now but marry her or run away? He could not brazen it +out. The affair would be sure to be talked of and his employer would be certain +to hear of it. Dublin is such a small city: everyone knows everyone +else’s business. He felt his heart leap warmly in his throat as he heard +in his excited imagination old Mr Leonard calling out in his rasping voice: +“Send Mr Doran here, please.” +</p> + +<p> +All his long years of service gone for nothing! All his industry and diligence +thrown away! As a young man he had sown his wild oats, of course; he had +boasted of his free-thinking and denied the existence of God to his companions +in public-houses. But that was all passed and done with ... nearly. He still +bought a copy of <i>Reynolds’s Newspaper</i> every week but he attended +to his religious duties and for nine-tenths of the year lived a regular life. +He had money enough to settle down on; it was not that. But the family would +look down on her. First of all there was her disreputable father and then her +mother’s boarding house was beginning to get a certain fame. He had a +notion that he was being had. He could imagine his friends talking of the +affair and laughing. She <i>was</i> a little vulgar; sometimes she said +“I seen” and “If I had’ve known.” But what would +grammar matter if he really loved her? He could not make up his mind whether to +like her or despise her for what she had done. Of course he had done it too. +His instinct urged him to remain free, not to marry. Once you are married you +are done for, it said. +</p> + +<p> +While he was sitting helplessly on the side of the bed in shirt and trousers +she tapped lightly at his door and entered. She told him all, that she had made +a clean breast of it to her mother and that her mother would speak with him +that morning. She cried and threw her arms round his neck, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“O Bob! Bob! What am I to do? What am I to do at all?” +</p> + +<p> +She would put an end to herself, she said. +</p> + +<p> +He comforted her feebly, telling her not to cry, that it would be all right, +never fear. He felt against his shirt the agitation of her bosom. +</p> + +<p> +It was not altogether his fault that it had happened. He remembered well, with +the curious patient memory of the celibate, the first casual caresses her +dress, her breath, her fingers had given him. Then late one night as he was +undressing for bed she had tapped at his door, timidly. She wanted to relight +her candle at his for hers had been blown out by a gust. It was her bath night. +She wore a loose open combing-jacket of printed flannel. Her white instep shone +in the opening of her furry slippers and the blood glowed warmly behind her +perfumed skin. From her hands and wrists too as she lit and steadied her candle +a faint perfume arose. +</p> + +<p> +On nights when he came in very late it was she who warmed up his dinner. He +scarcely knew what he was eating, feeling her beside him alone, at night, in +the sleeping house. And her thoughtfulness! If the night was anyway cold or wet +or windy there was sure to be a little tumbler of punch ready for him. Perhaps +they could be happy together.... +</p> + +<p> +They used to go upstairs together on tiptoe, each with a candle, and on the +third landing exchange reluctant good-nights. They used to kiss. He remembered +well her eyes, the touch of her hand and his delirium.... +</p> + +<p> +But delirium passes. He echoed her phrase, applying it to himself: +<i>“What am I to do?”</i> The instinct of the celibate warned him +to hold back. But the sin was there; even his sense of honour told him that +reparation must be made for such a sin. +</p> + +<p> +While he was sitting with her on the side of the bed Mary came to the door and +said that the missus wanted to see him in the parlour. He stood up to put on +his coat and waistcoat, more helpless than ever. When he was dressed he went +over to her to comfort her. It would be all right, never fear. He left her +crying on the bed and moaning softly: <i>“O my God!”</i> +</p> + +<p> +Going down the stairs his glasses became so dimmed with moisture that he had to +take them off and polish them. He longed to ascend through the roof and fly +away to another country where he would never hear again of his trouble, and yet +a force pushed him downstairs step by step. The implacable faces of his +employer and of the Madam stared upon his discomfiture. On the last flight of +stairs he passed Jack Mooney who was coming up from the pantry nursing two +bottles of <i>Bass</i>. They saluted coldly; and the lover’s eyes rested +for a second or two on a thick bulldog face and a pair of thick short arms. +When he reached the foot of the staircase he glanced up and saw Jack regarding +him from the door of the return-room. +</p> + +<p> +Suddenly he remembered the night when one of the music-hall <i>artistes</i>, a +little blond Londoner, had made a rather free allusion to Polly. The reunion +had been almost broken up on account of Jack’s violence. Everyone tried +to quiet him. The music-hall <i>artiste</i>, a little paler than usual, kept +smiling and saying that there was no harm meant: but Jack kept shouting at him +that if any fellow tried that sort of a game on with <i>his</i> sister +he’d bloody well put his teeth down his throat, so he would. +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +Polly sat for a little time on the side of the bed, crying. Then she dried her +eyes and went over to the looking-glass. She dipped the end of the towel in the +water-jug and refreshed her eyes with the cool water. She looked at herself in +profile and readjusted a hairpin above her ear. Then she went back to the bed +again and sat at the foot. She regarded the pillows for a long time and the +sight of them awakened in her mind secret amiable memories. She rested the nape +of her neck against the cool iron bed-rail and fell into a revery. There was no +longer any perturbation visible on her face. +</p> + +<p> +She waited on patiently, almost cheerfully, without alarm, her memories +gradually giving place to hopes and visions of the future. Her hopes and +visions were so intricate that she no longer saw the white pillows on which her +gaze was fixed or remembered that she was waiting for anything. +</p> + +<p> +At last she heard her mother calling. She started to her feet and ran to the +banisters. +</p> + +<p> +“Polly! Polly!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, mamma?” +</p> + +<p> +“Come down, dear. Mr Doran wants to speak to you.” +</p> + +<p> +Then she remembered what she had been waiting for. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap08"></a>A LITTLE CLOUD</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Eight years before he had seen his friend off at the North Wall and wished him +godspeed. Gallaher had got on. You could tell that at once by his travelled +air, his well-cut tweed suit, and fearless accent. Few fellows had talents like +his and fewer still could remain unspoiled by such success. Gallaher’s +heart was in the right place and he had deserved to win. It was something to +have a friend like that. +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler’s thoughts ever since lunch-time had been of his meeting +with Gallaher, of Gallaher’s invitation and of the great city London +where Gallaher lived. He was called Little Chandler because, though he was but +slightly under the average stature, he gave one the idea of being a little man. +His hands were white and small, his frame was fragile, his voice was quiet and +his manners were refined. He took the greatest care of his fair silken hair and +moustache and used perfume discreetly on his handkerchief. The half-moons of +his nails were perfect and when he smiled you caught a glimpse of a row of +childish white teeth. +</p> + +<p> +As he sat at his desk in the King’s Inns he thought what changes those +eight years had brought. The friend whom he had known under a shabby and +necessitous guise had become a brilliant figure on the London Press. He turned +often from his tiresome writing to gaze out of the office window. The glow of a +late autumn sunset covered the grass plots and walks. It cast a shower of +kindly golden dust on the untidy nurses and decrepit old men who drowsed on the +benches; it flickered upon all the moving figures—on the children who ran +screaming along the gravel paths and on everyone who passed through the +gardens. He watched the scene and thought of life; and (as always happened when +he thought of life) he became sad. A gentle melancholy took possession of him. +He felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being the burden +of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed to him. +</p> + +<p> +He remembered the books of poetry upon his shelves at home. He had bought them +in his bachelor days and many an evening, as he sat in the little room off the +hall, he had been tempted to take one down from the bookshelf and read out +something to his wife. But shyness had always held him back; and so the books +had remained on their shelves. At times he repeated lines to himself and this +consoled him. +</p> + +<p> +When his hour had struck he stood up and took leave of his desk and of his +fellow-clerks punctiliously. He emerged from under the feudal arch of the +King’s Inns, a neat modest figure, and walked swiftly down Henrietta +Street. The golden sunset was waning and the air had grown sharp. A horde of +grimy children populated the street. They stood or ran in the roadway or +crawled up the steps before the gaping doors or squatted like mice upon the +thresholds. Little Chandler gave them no thought. He picked his way deftly +through all that minute vermin-like life and under the shadow of the gaunt +spectral mansions in which the old nobility of Dublin had roystered. No memory +of the past touched him, for his mind was full of a present joy. +</p> + +<p> +He had never been in Corless’s but he knew the value of the name. He knew +that people went there after the theatre to eat oysters and drink liqueurs; and +he had heard that the waiters there spoke French and German. Walking swiftly by +at night he had seen cabs drawn up before the door and richly dressed ladies, +escorted by cavaliers, alight and enter quickly. They wore noisy dresses and +many wraps. Their faces were powdered and they caught up their dresses, when +they touched earth, like alarmed Atalantas. He had always passed without +turning his head to look. It was his habit to walk swiftly in the street even +by day and whenever he found himself in the city late at night he hurried on +his way apprehensively and excitedly. Sometimes, however, he courted the causes +of his fear. He chose the darkest and narrowest streets and, as he walked +boldly forward, the silence that was spread about his footsteps troubled him, +the wandering silent figures troubled him; and at times a sound of low fugitive +laughter made him tremble like a leaf. +</p> + +<p> +He turned to the right towards Capel Street. Ignatius Gallaher on the London +Press! Who would have thought it possible eight years before? Still, now that +he reviewed the past, Little Chandler could remember many signs of future +greatness in his friend. People used to say that Ignatius Gallaher was wild. Of +course, he did mix with a rakish set of fellows at that time, drank freely and +borrowed money on all sides. In the end he had got mixed up in some shady +affair, some money transaction: at least, that was one version of his flight. +But nobody denied him talent. There was always a certain ... something in +Ignatius Gallaher that impressed you in spite of yourself. Even when he was out +at elbows and at his wits’ end for money he kept up a bold face. Little +Chandler remembered (and the remembrance brought a slight flush of pride to his +cheek) one of Ignatius Gallaher’s sayings when he was in a tight corner: +</p> + +<p> +“Half time now, boys,” he used to say light-heartedly. +“Where’s my considering cap?” +</p> + +<p> +That was Ignatius Gallaher all out; and, damn it, you couldn’t but admire +him for it. +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler quickened his pace. For the first time in his life he felt +himself superior to the people he passed. For the first time his soul revolted +against the dull inelegance of Capel Street. There was no doubt about it: if +you wanted to succeed you had to go away. You could do nothing in Dublin. As he +crossed Grattan Bridge he looked down the river towards the lower quays and +pitied the poor stunted houses. They seemed to him a band of tramps, huddled +together along the riverbanks, their old coats covered with dust and soot, +stupefied by the panorama of sunset and waiting for the first chill of night +bid them arise, shake themselves and begone. He wondered whether he could write +a poem to express his idea. Perhaps Gallaher might be able to get it into some +London paper for him. Could he write something original? He was not sure what +idea he wished to express but the thought that a poetic moment had touched him +took life within him like an infant hope. He stepped onward bravely. +</p> + +<p> +Every step brought him nearer to London, farther from his own sober inartistic +life. A light began to tremble on the horizon of his mind. He was not so +old—thirty-two. His temperament might be said to be just at the point of +maturity. There were so many different moods and impressions that he wished to +express in verse. He felt them within him. He tried to weigh his soul to see if +it was a poet’s soul. Melancholy was the dominant note of his +temperament, he thought, but it was a melancholy tempered by recurrences of +faith and resignation and simple joy. If he could give expression to it in a +book of poems perhaps men would listen. He would never be popular: he saw that. +He could not sway the crowd but he might appeal to a little circle of kindred +minds. The English critics, perhaps, would recognise him as one of the Celtic +school by reason of the melancholy tone of his poems; besides that, he would +put in allusions. He began to invent sentences and phrases from the notice +which his book would get. <i>“Mr Chandler has the gift of easy and +graceful verse.” ... “A wistful sadness pervades these +poems.” ... “The Celtic note.”</i> It was a pity his name was +not more Irish-looking. Perhaps it would be better to insert his mother’s +name before the surname: Thomas Malone Chandler, or better still: T. Malone +Chandler. He would speak to Gallaher about it. +</p> + +<p> +He pursued his revery so ardently that he passed his street and had to turn +back. As he came near Corless’s his former agitation began to overmaster +him and he halted before the door in indecision. Finally he opened the door and +entered. +</p> + +<p> +The light and noise of the bar held him at the doorways for a few moments. He +looked about him, but his sight was confused by the shining of many red and +green wine-glasses. The bar seemed to him to be full of people and he felt that +the people were observing him curiously. He glanced quickly to right and left +(frowning slightly to make his errand appear serious), but when his sight +cleared a little he saw that nobody had turned to look at him: and there, sure +enough, was Ignatius Gallaher leaning with his back against the counter and his +feet planted far apart. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo, Tommy, old hero, here you are! What is it to be? What will you +have? I’m taking whisky: better stuff than we get across the water. Soda? +Lithia? No mineral? I’m the same. Spoils the flavour.... Here, +<i>garçon</i>, bring us two halves of malt whisky, like a good fellow.... Well, +and how have you been pulling along since I saw you last? Dear God, how old +we’re getting! Do you see any signs of aging in me—eh, what? A +little grey and thin on the top—what?” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher took off his hat and displayed a large closely cropped head. +His face was heavy, pale and clean-shaven. His eyes, which were of bluish +slate-colour, relieved his unhealthy pallor and shone out plainly above the +vivid orange tie he wore. Between these rival features the lips appeared very +long and shapeless and colourless. He bent his head and felt with two +sympathetic fingers the thin hair at the crown. Little Chandler shook his head +as a denial. Ignatius Galaher put on his hat again. +</p> + +<p> +“It pulls you down,” he said. “Press life. Always hurry and +scurry, looking for copy and sometimes not finding it: and then, always to have +something new in your stuff. Damn proofs and printers, I say, for a few days. +I’m deuced glad, I can tell you, to get back to the old country. Does a +fellow good, a bit of a holiday. I feel a ton better since I landed again in +dear dirty Dublin.... Here you are, Tommy. Water? Say when.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler allowed his whisky to be very much diluted. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t know what’s good for you, my boy,” said +Ignatius Gallaher. “I drink mine neat.” +</p> + +<p> +“I drink very little as a rule,” said Little Chandler modestly. +“An odd half-one or so when I meet any of the old crowd: that’s +all.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, cheerfully, “here’s +to us and to old times and old acquaintance.” +</p> + +<p> +They clinked glasses and drank the toast. +</p> + +<p> +“I met some of the old gang today,” said Ignatius Gallaher. +“O’Hara seems to be in a bad way. What’s he doing?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing,” said Little Chandler. “He’s gone to the +dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +“But Hogan has a good sit, hasn’t he?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes; he’s in the Land Commission.” +</p> + +<p> +“I met him one night in London and he seemed to be very flush.... Poor +O’Hara! Boose, I suppose?” +</p> + +<p> +“Other things, too,” said Little Chandler shortly. +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Tommy,” he said, “I see you haven’t changed an atom. +You’re the very same serious person that used to lecture me on Sunday +mornings when I had a sore head and a fur on my tongue. You’d want to +knock about a bit in the world. Have you never been anywhere even for a +trip?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been to the Isle of Man,” said Little Chandler. +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“The Isle of Man!” he said. “Go to London or Paris: Paris, +for choice. That’d do you good.” +</p> + +<p> +“Have you seen Paris?” +</p> + +<p> +“I should think I have! I’ve knocked about there a little.” +</p> + +<p> +“And is it really so beautiful as they say?” asked Little Chandler. +</p> + +<p> +He sipped a little of his drink while Ignatius Gallaher finished his boldly. +</p> + +<p> +“Beautiful?” said Ignatius Gallaher, pausing on the word and on the +flavour of his drink. “It’s not so beautiful, you know. Of course, +it is beautiful.... But it’s the life of Paris; that’s the thing. +Ah, there’s no city like Paris for gaiety, movement, +excitement....” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler finished his whisky and, after some trouble, succeeded in +catching the barman’s eye. He ordered the same again. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been to the Moulin Rouge,” Ignatius Gallaher continued +when the barman had removed their glasses, “and I’ve been to all +the Bohemian cafés. Hot stuff! Not for a pious chap like you, Tommy.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler said nothing until the barman returned with two glasses: then +he touched his friend’s glass lightly and reciprocated the former toast. +He was beginning to feel somewhat disillusioned. Gallaher’s accent and +way of expressing himself did not please him. There was something vulgar in his +friend which he had not observed before. But perhaps it was only the result of +living in London amid the bustle and competition of the Press. The old personal +charm was still there under this new gaudy manner. And, after all, Gallaher had +lived, he had seen the world. Little Chandler looked at his friend enviously. +</p> + +<p> +“Everything in Paris is gay,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “They +believe in enjoying life—and don’t you think they’re right? +If you want to enjoy yourself properly you must go to Paris. And, mind you, +they’ve a great feeling for the Irish there. When they heard I was from +Ireland they were ready to eat me, man.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler took four or five sips from his glass. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me,” he said, “is it true that Paris is so ... immoral +as they say?” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher made a catholic gesture with his right arm. +</p> + +<p> +“Every place is immoral,” he said. “Of course you do find +spicy bits in Paris. Go to one of the students’ balls, for instance. +That’s lively, if you like, when the <i>cocottes</i> begin to let +themselves loose. You know what they are, I suppose?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve heard of them,” said Little Chandler. +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher drank off his whisky and shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah,” he said, “you may say what you like. There’s no +woman like the Parisienne—for style, for go.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then it is an immoral city,” said Little Chandler, with timid +insistence—“I mean, compared with London or Dublin?” +</p> + +<p> +“London!” said Ignatius Gallaher. “It’s six of one and +half-a-dozen of the other. You ask Hogan, my boy. I showed him a bit about +London when he was over there. He’d open your eye.... I say, Tommy, +don’t make punch of that whisky: liquor up.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, really....” +</p> + +<p> +“O, come on, another one won’t do you any harm. What is it? The +same again, I suppose?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well ... all right.” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>François</i>, the same again.... Will you smoke, Tommy?” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher produced his cigar-case. The two friends lit their cigars and +puffed at them in silence until their drinks were served. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll tell you my opinion,” said Ignatius Gallaher, emerging +after some time from the clouds of smoke in which he had taken refuge, +“it’s a rum world. Talk of immorality! I’ve heard of +cases—what am I saying?—I’ve known them: cases of ... +immorality....” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher puffed thoughtfully at his cigar and then, in a calm +historian’s tone, he proceeded to sketch for his friend some pictures of +the corruption which was rife abroad. He summarised the vices of many capitals +and seemed inclined to award the palm to Berlin. Some things he could not vouch +for (his friends had told him), but of others he had had personal experience. +He spared neither rank nor caste. He revealed many of the secrets of religious +houses on the Continent and described some of the practices which were +fashionable in high society and ended by telling, with details, a story about +an English duchess—a story which he knew to be true. Little Chandler was +astonished. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “here we are in old +jog-along Dublin where nothing is known of such things.” +</p> + +<p> +“How dull you must find it,” said Little Chandler, “after all +the other places you’ve seen!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “it’s a relaxation to +come over here, you know. And, after all, it’s the old country, as they +say, isn’t it? You can’t help having a certain feeling for it. +That’s human nature.... But tell me something about yourself. Hogan told +me you had ... tasted the joys of connubial bliss. Two years ago, wasn’t +it?” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler blushed and smiled. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” he said. “I was married last May twelve months.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope it’s not too late in the day to offer my best +wishes,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “I didn’t know your address +or I’d have done so at the time.” +</p> + +<p> +He extended his hand, which Little Chandler took. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Tommy,” he said, “I wish you and yours every joy in +life, old chap, and tons of money, and may you never die till I shoot you. And +that’s the wish of a sincere friend, an old friend. You know that?” +</p> + +<p> +“I know that,” said Little Chandler. +</p> + +<p> +“Any youngsters?” said Ignatius Gallaher. +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler blushed again. +</p> + +<p> +“We have one child,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Son or daughter?” +</p> + +<p> +“A little boy.” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher slapped his friend sonorously on the back. +</p> + +<p> +“Bravo,” he said, “I wouldn’t doubt you, Tommy.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler smiled, looked confusedly at his glass and bit his lower lip +with three childishly white front teeth. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope you’ll spend an evening with us,” he said, +“before you go back. My wife will be delighted to meet you. We can have a +little music and——” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks awfully, old chap,” said Ignatius Gallaher, +“I’m sorry we didn’t meet earlier. But I must leave tomorrow +night.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tonight, perhaps...?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m awfully sorry, old man. You see I’m over here with +another fellow, clever young chap he is too, and we arranged to go to a little +card-party. Only for that....” +</p> + +<p> +“O, in that case....” +</p> + +<p> +“But who knows?” said Ignatius Gallaher considerately. “Next +year I may take a little skip over here now that I’ve broken the ice. +It’s only a pleasure deferred.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very well,” said Little Chandler, “the next time you come we +must have an evening together. That’s agreed now, isn’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, that’s agreed,” said Ignatius Gallaher. “Next +year if I come, <i>parole d’honneur</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“And to clinch the bargain,” said Little Chandler, +“we’ll just have one more now.” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher took out a large gold watch and looked at it. +</p> + +<p> +“Is it to be the last?” he said. “Because you know, I have an +a.p.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, yes, positively,” said Little Chandler. +</p> + +<p> +“Very well, then,” said Ignatius Gallaher, “let us have +another one as a <i>deoc an doruis</i>—that’s good vernacular for a +small whisky, I believe.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler ordered the drinks. The blush which had risen to his face a few +moments before was establishing itself. A trifle made him blush at any time: +and now he felt warm and excited. Three small whiskies had gone to his head and +Gallaher’s strong cigar had confused his mind, for he was a delicate and +abstinent person. The adventure of meeting Gallaher after eight years, of +finding himself with Gallaher in Corless’s surrounded by lights and +noise, of listening to Gallaher’s stories and of sharing for a brief +space Gallaher’s vagrant and triumphant life, upset the equipoise of his +sensitive nature. He felt acutely the contrast between his own life and his +friend’s and it seemed to him unjust. Gallaher was his inferior in birth +and education. He was sure that he could do something better than his friend +had ever done, or could ever do, something higher than mere tawdry journalism +if he only got the chance. What was it that stood in his way? His unfortunate +timidity! He wished to vindicate himself in some way, to assert his manhood. He +saw behind Gallaher’s refusal of his invitation. Gallaher was only +patronising him by his friendliness just as he was patronising Ireland by his +visit. +</p> + +<p> +The barman brought their drinks. Little Chandler pushed one glass towards his +friend and took up the other boldly. +</p> + +<p> +“Who knows?” he said, as they lifted their glasses. “When you +come next year I may have the pleasure of wishing long life and happiness to Mr +and Mrs Ignatius Gallaher.” +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher in the act of drinking closed one eye expressively over the +rim of his glass. When he had drunk he smacked his lips decisively, set down +his glass and said: +</p> + +<p> +“No blooming fear of that, my boy. I’m going to have my fling first +and see a bit of life and the world before I put my head in the sack—if I +ever do.” +</p> + +<p> +“Some day you will,” said Little Chandler calmly. +</p> + +<p> +Ignatius Gallaher turned his orange tie and slate-blue eyes full upon his +friend. +</p> + +<p> +“You think so?” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll put your head in the sack,” repeated Little Chandler +stoutly, “like everyone else if you can find the girl.” +</p> + +<p> +He had slightly emphasised his tone and he was aware that he had betrayed +himself; but, though the colour had heightened in his cheek, he did not flinch +from his friend’s gaze. Ignatius Gallaher watched him for a few moments +and then said: +</p> + +<p> +“If ever it occurs, you may bet your bottom dollar there’ll be no +mooning and spooning about it. I mean to marry money. She’ll have a good +fat account at the bank or she won’t do for me.” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, man alive,” said Ignatius Gallaher, vehemently, “do you +know what it is? I’ve only to say the word and tomorrow I can have the +woman and the cash. You don’t believe it? Well, I know it. There are +hundreds—what am I saying?—thousands of rich Germans and Jews, +rotten with money, that’d only be too glad.... You wait a while my boy. +See if I don’t play my cards properly. When I go about a thing I mean +business, I tell you. You just wait.” +</p> + +<p> +He tossed his glass to his mouth, finished his drink and laughed loudly. Then +he looked thoughtfully before him and said in a calmer tone: +</p> + +<p> +“But I’m in no hurry. They can wait. I don’t fancy tying +myself up to one woman, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +He imitated with his mouth the act of tasting and made a wry face. +</p> + +<p> +“Must get a bit stale, I should think,” he said. +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +Little Chandler sat in the room off the hall, holding a child in his arms. To +save money they kept no servant but Annie’s young sister Monica came for +an hour or so in the morning and an hour or so in the evening to help. But +Monica had gone home long ago. It was a quarter to nine. Little Chandler had +come home late for tea and, moreover, he had forgotten to bring Annie home the +parcel of coffee from Bewley’s. Of course she was in a bad humour and +gave him short answers. She said she would do without any tea but when it came +near the time at which the shop at the corner closed she decided to go out +herself for a quarter of a pound of tea and two pounds of sugar. She put the +sleeping child deftly in his arms and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Here. Don’t waken him.” +</p> + +<p> +A little lamp with a white china shade stood upon the table and its light fell +over a photograph which was enclosed in a frame of crumpled horn. It was +Annie’s photograph. Little Chandler looked at it, pausing at the thin +tight lips. She wore the pale blue summer blouse which he had brought her home +as a present one Saturday. It had cost him ten and elevenpence; but what an +agony of nervousness it had cost him! How he had suffered that day, waiting at +the shop door until the shop was empty, standing at the counter and trying to +appear at his ease while the girl piled ladies’ blouses before him, +paying at the desk and forgetting to take up the odd penny of his change, being +called back by the cashier, and finally, striving to hide his blushes as he +left the shop by examining the parcel to see if it was securely tied. When he +brought the blouse home Annie kissed him and said it was very pretty and +stylish; but when she heard the price she threw the blouse on the table and +said it was a regular swindle to charge ten and elevenpence for it. At first +she wanted to take it back but when she tried it on she was delighted with it, +especially with the make of the sleeves, and kissed him and said he was very +good to think of her. +</p> + +<p> +Hm!... +</p> + +<p> +He looked coldly into the eyes of the photograph and they answered coldly. +Certainly they were pretty and the face itself was pretty. But he found +something mean in it. Why was it so unconscious and ladylike? The composure of +the eyes irritated him. They repelled him and defied him: there was no passion +in them, no rapture. He thought of what Gallaher had said about rich Jewesses. +Those dark Oriental eyes, he thought, how full they are of passion, of +voluptuous longing!... Why had he married the eyes in the photograph? +</p> + +<p> +He caught himself up at the question and glanced nervously round the room. He +found something mean in the pretty furniture which he had bought for his house +on the hire system. Annie had chosen it herself and it reminded him of her. It +too was prim and pretty. A dull resentment against his life awoke within him. +Could he not escape from his little house? Was it too late for him to try to +live bravely like Gallaher? Could he go to London? There was the furniture +still to be paid for. If he could only write a book and get it published, that +might open the way for him. +</p> + +<p> +A volume of Byron’s poems lay before him on the table. He opened it +cautiously with his left hand lest he should waken the child and began to read +the first poem in the book: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +<i>Hushed are the winds and still the evening gloom,<br /> + Not e’en a Zephyr wanders through the grove,<br /> +Whilst I return to view my Margaret’s tomb<br /> + And scatter flowers on the dust I love.</i> +</p> + +<p> +He paused. He felt the rhythm of the verse about him in the room. How +melancholy it was! Could he, too, write like that, express the melancholy of +his soul in verse? There were so many things he wanted to describe: his +sensation of a few hours before on Grattan Bridge, for example. If he could get +back again into that mood.... +</p> + +<p> +The child awoke and began to cry. He turned from the page and tried to hush it: +but it would not be hushed. He began to rock it to and fro in his arms but its +wailing cry grew keener. He rocked it faster while his eyes began to read the +second stanza: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +<i>Within this narrow cell reclines her clay,<br /> + That clay where once....</i> +</p> + +<p> +It was useless. He couldn’t read. He couldn’t do anything. The +wailing of the child pierced the drum of his ear. It was useless, useless! He +was a prisoner for life. His arms trembled with anger and suddenly bending to +the child’s face he shouted: +</p> + +<p> +“Stop!” +</p> + +<p> +The child stopped for an instant, had a spasm of fright and began to scream. He +jumped up from his chair and walked hastily up and down the room with the child +in his arms. It began to sob piteously, losing its breath for four or five +seconds, and then bursting out anew. The thin walls of the room echoed the +sound. He tried to soothe it but it sobbed more convulsively. He looked at the +contracted and quivering face of the child and began to be alarmed. He counted +seven sobs without a break between them and caught the child to his breast in +fright. If it died!... +</p> + +<p> +The door was burst open and a young woman ran in, panting. +</p> + +<p> +“What is it? What is it?” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +The child, hearing its mother’s voice, broke out into a paroxysm of +sobbing. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s nothing, Annie ... it’s nothing.... He began to +cry....” +</p> + +<p> +She flung her parcels on the floor and snatched the child from him. +</p> + +<p> +“What have you done to him?” she cried, glaring into his face. +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler sustained for one moment the gaze of her eyes and his heart +closed together as he met the hatred in them. He began to stammer: +</p> + +<p> +“It’s nothing.... He ... he began to cry.... I couldn’t ... I +didn’t do anything.... What?” +</p> + +<p> +Giving no heed to him she began to walk up and down the room, clasping the +child tightly in her arms and murmuring: +</p> + +<p> +“My little man! My little mannie! Was ’ou frightened, love?... +There now, love! There now!... Lambabaun! Mamma’s little lamb of the +world!... There now!” +</p> + +<p> +Little Chandler felt his cheeks suffused with shame and he stood back out of +the lamplight. He listened while the paroxysm of the child’s sobbing grew +less and less; and tears of remorse started to his eyes. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap09"></a>COUNTERPARTS</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +The bell rang furiously and, when Miss Parker went to the tube, a furious voice +called out in a piercing North of Ireland accent: +</p> + +<p> +“Send Farrington here!” +</p> + +<p> +Miss Parker returned to her machine, saying to a man who was writing at a desk: +</p> + +<p> +“Mr Alleyne wants you upstairs.” +</p> + +<p> +The man muttered “<i>Blast</i> him!” under his breath and pushed +back his chair to stand up. When he stood up he was tall and of great bulk. He +had a hanging face, dark wine-coloured, with fair eyebrows and moustache: his +eyes bulged forward slightly and the whites of them were dirty. He lifted up +the counter and, passing by the clients, went out of the office with a heavy +step. +</p> + +<p> +He went heavily upstairs until he came to the second landing, where a door bore +a brass plate with the inscription <i>Mr Alleyne</i>. Here he halted, puffing +with labour and vexation, and knocked. The shrill voice cried: +</p> + +<p> +“Come in!” +</p> + +<p> +The man entered Mr Alleyne’s room. Simultaneously Mr Alleyne, a little +man wearing gold-rimmed glasses on a clean-shaven face, shot his head up over a +pile of documents. The head itself was so pink and hairless it seemed like a +large egg reposing on the papers. Mr Alleyne did not lose a moment: +</p> + +<p> +“Farrington? What is the meaning of this? Why have I always to complain +of you? May I ask you why you haven’t made a copy of that contract +between Bodley and Kirwan? I told you it must be ready by four +o’clock.” +</p> + +<p> +“But Mr Shelley said, sir——” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Mr Shelley said, sir....</i> Kindly attend to what I say and not to +what <i>Mr Shelley says, sir</i>. You have always some excuse or another for +shirking work. Let me tell you that if the contract is not copied before this +evening I’ll lay the matter before Mr Crosbie.... Do you hear me +now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you hear me now?... Ay and another little matter! I might as well be +talking to the wall as talking to you. Understand once for all that you get a +half an hour for your lunch and not an hour and a half. How many courses do you +want, I’d like to know.... Do you mind me, now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Alleyne bent his head again upon his pile of papers. The man stared fixedly +at the polished skull which directed the affairs of Crosbie & Alleyne, +gauging its fragility. A spasm of rage gripped his throat for a few moments and +then passed, leaving after it a sharp sensation of thirst. The man recognised +the sensation and felt that he must have a good night’s drinking. The +middle of the month was passed and, if he could get the copy done in time, Mr +Alleyne might give him an order on the cashier. He stood still, gazing fixedly +at the head upon the pile of papers. Suddenly Mr Alleyne began to upset all the +papers, searching for something. Then, as if he had been unaware of the +man’s presence till that moment, he shot up his head again, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“Eh? Are you going to stand there all day? Upon my word, Farrington, you +take things easy!” +</p> + +<p> +“I was waiting to see....” +</p> + +<p> +“Very good, you needn’t wait to see. Go downstairs and do your +work.” +</p> + +<p> +The man walked heavily towards the door and, as he went out of the room, he +heard Mr Alleyne cry after him that if the contract was not copied by evening +Mr Crosbie would hear of the matter. +</p> + +<p> +He returned to his desk in the lower office and counted the sheets which +remained to be copied. He took up his pen and dipped it in the ink but he +continued to stare stupidly at the last words he had written: <i>In no case +shall the said Bernard Bodley be....</i> The evening was falling and in a few +minutes they would be lighting the gas: then he could write. He felt that he +must slake the thirst in his throat. He stood up from his desk and, lifting the +counter as before, passed out of the office. As he was passing out the chief +clerk looked at him inquiringly. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s all right, Mr Shelley,” said the man, pointing with his +finger to indicate the objective of his journey. +</p> + +<p> +The chief clerk glanced at the hat-rack but, seeing the row complete, offered +no remark. As soon as he was on the landing the man pulled a shepherd’s +plaid cap out of his pocket, put it on his head and ran quickly down the +rickety stairs. From the street door he walked on furtively on the inner side +of the path towards the corner and all at once dived into a doorway. He was now +safe in the dark snug of O’Neill’s shop, and filling up the little +window that looked into the bar with his inflamed face, the colour of dark wine +or dark meat, he called out: +</p> + +<p> +“Here, Pat, give us a g.p., like a good fellow.” +</p> + +<p> +The curate brought him a glass of plain porter. The man drank it at a gulp and +asked for a caraway seed. He put his penny on the counter and, leaving the +curate to grope for it in the gloom, retreated out of the snug as furtively as +he had entered it. +</p> + +<p> +Darkness, accompanied by a thick fog, was gaining upon the dusk of February and +the lamps in Eustace Street had been lit. The man went up by the houses until +he reached the door of the office, wondering whether he could finish his copy +in time. On the stairs a moist pungent odour of perfumes saluted his nose: +evidently Miss Delacour had come while he was out in O’Neill’s. He +crammed his cap back again into his pocket and re-entered the office, assuming +an air of absent-mindedness. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr Alleyne has been calling for you,” said the chief clerk +severely. “Where were you?” +</p> + +<p> +The man glanced at the two clients who were standing at the counter as if to +intimate that their presence prevented him from answering. As the clients were +both male the chief clerk allowed himself a laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“I know that game,” he said. “Five times in one day is a +little bit.... Well, you better look sharp and get a copy of our correspondence +in the Delacour case for Mr Alleyne.” +</p> + +<p> +This address in the presence of the public, his run upstairs and the porter he +had gulped down so hastily confused the man and, as he sat down at his desk to +get what was required, he realised how hopeless was the task of finishing his +copy of the contract before half past five. The dark damp night was coming and +he longed to spend it in the bars, drinking with his friends amid the glare of +gas and the clatter of glasses. He got out the Delacour correspondence and +passed out of the office. He hoped Mr Alleyne would not discover that the last +two letters were missing. +</p> + +<p> +The moist pungent perfume lay all the way up to Mr Alleyne’s room. Miss +Delacour was a middle-aged woman of Jewish appearance. Mr Alleyne was said to +be sweet on her or on her money. She came to the office often and stayed a long +time when she came. She was sitting beside his desk now in an aroma of +perfumes, smoothing the handle of her umbrella and nodding the great black +feather in her hat. Mr Alleyne had swivelled his chair round to face her and +thrown his right foot jauntily upon his left knee. The man put the +correspondence on the desk and bowed respectfully but neither Mr Alleyne nor +Miss Delacour took any notice of his bow. Mr Alleyne tapped a finger on the +correspondence and then flicked it towards him as if to say: +<i>“That’s all right: you can go.”</i> +</p> + +<p> +The man returned to the lower office and sat down again at his desk. He stared +intently at the incomplete phrase: <i>In no case shall the said Bernard Bodley +be</i> ... and thought how strange it was that the last three words began with +the same letter. The chief clerk began to hurry Miss Parker, saying she would +never have the letters typed in time for post. The man listened to the clicking +of the machine for a few minutes and then set to work to finish his copy. But +his head was not clear and his mind wandered away to the glare and rattle of +the public-house. It was a night for hot punches. He struggled on with his +copy, but when the clock struck five he had still fourteen pages to write. +Blast it! He couldn’t finish it in time. He longed to execrate aloud, to +bring his fist down on something violently. He was so enraged that he wrote +<i>Bernard Bernard</i> instead of <i>Bernard Bodley</i> and had to begin again +on a clean sheet. +</p> + +<p> +He felt strong enough to clear out the whole office singlehanded. His body +ached to do something, to rush out and revel in violence. All the indignities +of his life enraged him.... Could he ask the cashier privately for an advance? +No, the cashier was no good, no damn good: he wouldn’t give an +advance.... He knew where he would meet the boys: Leonard and O’Halloran +and Nosey Flynn. The barometer of his emotional nature was set for a spell of +riot. +</p> + +<p> +His imagination had so abstracted him that his name was called twice before he +answered. Mr Alleyne and Miss Delacour were standing outside the counter and +all the clerks had turned round in anticipation of something. The man got up from +his desk. Mr Alleyne began a tirade of abuse, saying that two letters were +missing. The man answered that he knew nothing about them, that he had made a +faithful copy. The tirade continued: it was so bitter and violent that the man +could hardly restrain his fist from descending upon the head of the manikin +before him: +</p> + +<p> +“I know nothing about any other two letters,” he said stupidly. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>You—know—nothing</i>. Of course you know nothing,” +said Mr Alleyne. “Tell me,” he added, glancing first for approval +to the lady beside him, “do you take me for a fool? Do you think me an +utter fool?” +</p> + +<p> +The man glanced from the lady’s face to the little egg-shaped head and +back again; and, almost before he was aware of it, his tongue had found a +felicitous moment: +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think, sir,” he said, “that that’s a +fair question to put to me.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause in the very breathing of the clerks. Everyone was astounded +(the author of the witticism no less than his neighbours) and Miss Delacour, +who was a stout amiable person, began to smile broadly. Mr Alleyne flushed to +the hue of a wild rose and his mouth twitched with a dwarf’s passion. He +shook his fist in the man’s face till it seemed to vibrate like the knob +of some electric machine: +</p> + +<p> +“You impertinent ruffian! You impertinent ruffian! I’ll make short +work of you! Wait till you see! You’ll apologise to me for your +impertinence or you’ll quit the office instanter! You’ll quit this, +I’m telling you, or you’ll apologise to me!” +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +He stood in a doorway opposite the office watching to see if the cashier would +come out alone. All the clerks passed out and finally the cashier came out with +the chief clerk. It was no use trying to say a word to him when he was with the +chief clerk. The man felt that his position was bad enough. He had been obliged +to offer an abject apology to Mr Alleyne for his impertinence but he knew what +a hornet’s nest the office would be for him. He could remember the way in +which Mr Alleyne had hounded little Peake out of the office in order to make +room for his own nephew. He felt savage and thirsty and revengeful, annoyed +with himself and with everyone else. Mr Alleyne would never give him an +hour’s rest; his life would be a hell to him. He had made a proper fool +of himself this time. Could he not keep his tongue in his cheek? But they had +never pulled together from the first, he and Mr Alleyne, ever since the day Mr +Alleyne had overheard him mimicking his North of Ireland accent to amuse +Higgins and Miss Parker: that had been the beginning of it. He might have tried +Higgins for the money, but sure Higgins never had anything for himself. A man +with two establishments to keep up, of course he couldn’t.... +</p> + +<p> +He felt his great body again aching for the comfort of the public-house. The +fog had begun to chill him and he wondered could he touch Pat in +O’Neill’s. He could not touch him for more than a bob—and a +bob was no use. Yet he must get money somewhere or other: he had spent his last +penny for the g.p. and soon it would be too late for getting money anywhere. +Suddenly, as he was fingering his watch-chain, he thought of Terry +Kelly’s pawn-office in Fleet Street. That was the dart! Why didn’t +he think of it sooner? +</p> + +<p> +He went through the narrow alley of Temple Bar quickly, muttering to himself +that they could all go to hell because he was going to have a good night of it. +The clerk in Terry Kelly’s said <i>A crown!</i> but the consignor held +out for six shillings; and in the end the six shillings was allowed him +literally. He came out of the pawn-office joyfully, making a little cylinder, +of the coins between his thumb and fingers. In Westmoreland Street the +footpaths were crowded with young men and women returning from business and +ragged urchins ran here and there yelling out the names of the evening +editions. The man passed through the crowd, looking on the spectacle generally +with proud satisfaction and staring masterfully at the office-girls. His head +was full of the noises of tram-gongs and swishing trolleys and his nose already +sniffed the curling fumes of punch. As he walked on he preconsidered the terms +in which he would narrate the incident to the boys: +</p> + +<p> +“So, I just looked at him—coolly, you know, and looked at her. Then +I looked back at him again—taking my time, you know. ‘I don’t +think that that’s a fair question to put to me,’ says I.” +</p> + +<p> +Nosey Flynn was sitting up in his usual corner of Davy Byrne’s and, when +he heard the story, he stood Farrington a half-one, saying it was as smart a +thing as ever he heard. Farrington stood a drink in his turn. After a while +O’Halloran and Paddy Leonard came in and the story was repeated to them. +O’Halloran stood tailors of malt, hot, all round and told the story of +the retort he had made to the chief clerk when he was in Callan’s of +Fownes’s Street; but, as the retort was after the manner of the liberal +shepherds in the eclogues, he had to admit that it was not as clever as +Farrington’s retort. At this Farrington told the boys to polish off that +and have another. +</p> + +<p> +Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but Higgins! Of +course he had to join in with the others. The men asked him to give his version +of it, and he did so with great vivacity for the sight of five small hot +whiskies was very exhilarating. Everyone roared laughing when he showed the way +in which Mr Alleyne shook his fist in Farrington’s face. Then he imitated +Farrington, saying, <i>“And here was my nabs, as cool as you +please,”</i> while Farrington looked at the company out of his heavy +dirty eyes, smiling and at times drawing forth stray drops of liquor from his +moustache with the aid of his lower lip. +</p> + +<p> +When that round was over there was a pause. O’Halloran had money but +neither of the other two seemed to have any; so the whole party left the shop +somewhat regretfully. At the corner of Duke Street Higgins and Nosey Flynn +bevelled off to the left while the other three turned back towards the city. +Rain was drizzling down on the cold streets and, when they reached the Ballast +Office, Farrington suggested the Scotch House. The bar was full of men and loud +with the noise of tongues and glasses. The three men pushed past the whining +match-sellers at the door and formed a little party at the corner of the +counter. They began to exchange stories. Leonard introduced them to a young +fellow named Weathers who was performing at the Tivoli as an acrobat and +knockabout <i>artiste</i>. Farrington stood a drink all round. Weathers said he +would take a small Irish and Apollinaris. Farrington, who had definite notions +of what was what, asked the boys would they have an Apollinaris too; but the +boys told Tim to make theirs hot. The talk became theatrical. O’Halloran +stood a round and then Farrington stood another round, Weathers protesting that +the hospitality was too Irish. He promised to get them in behind the scenes and +introduce them to some nice girls. O’Halloran said that he and Leonard +would go, but that Farrington wouldn’t go because he was a married man; +and Farrington’s heavy dirty eyes leered at the company in token that he +understood he was being chaffed. Weathers made them all have just one little +tincture at his expense and promised to meet them later on at Mulligan’s +in Poolbeg Street. +</p> + +<p> +When the Scotch House closed they went round to Mulligan’s. They went +into the parlour at the back and O’Halloran ordered small hot specials +all round. They were all beginning to feel mellow. Farrington was just standing +another round when Weathers came back. Much to Farrington’s relief he +drank a glass of bitter this time. Funds were getting low but they had enough +to keep them going. Presently two young women with big hats and a young man in +a check suit came in and sat at a table close by. Weathers saluted them and +told the company that they were out of the Tivoli. Farrington’s eyes +wandered at every moment in the direction of one of the young women. There was +something striking in her appearance. An immense scarf of peacock-blue muslin +was wound round her hat and knotted in a great bow under her chin; and she wore +bright yellow gloves, reaching to the elbow. Farrington gazed admiringly at the +plump arm which she moved very often and with much grace; and when, after a +little time, she answered his gaze he admired still more her large dark brown +eyes. The oblique staring expression in them fascinated him. She glanced at him +once or twice and, when the party was leaving the room, she brushed against his +chair and said <i>“O, pardon!”</i> in a London accent. He watched +her leave the room in the hope that she would look back at him, but he was +disappointed. He cursed his want of money and cursed all the rounds he had +stood, particularly all the whiskies and Apollinaris which he had stood to +Weathers. If there was one thing that he hated it was a sponge. He was so angry +that he lost count of the conversation of his friends. +</p> + +<p> +When Paddy Leonard called him he found that they were talking about feats of +strength. Weathers was showing his biceps muscle to the company and boasting so +much that the other two had called on Farrington to uphold the national honour. +Farrington pulled up his sleeve accordingly and showed his biceps muscle to the +company. The two arms were examined and compared and finally it was agreed to +have a trial of strength. The table was cleared and the two men rested their +elbows on it, clasping hands. When Paddy Leonard said <i>“Go!”</i> +each was to try to bring down the other’s hand on to the table. +Farrington looked very serious and determined. +</p> + +<p> +The trial began. After about thirty seconds Weathers brought his +opponent’s hand slowly down on to the table. Farrington’s dark +wine-coloured face flushed darker still with anger and humiliation at having +been defeated by such a stripling. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re not to put the weight of your body behind it. Play +fair,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s not playing fair?” said the other. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on again. The two best out of three.” +</p> + +<p> +The trial began again. The veins stood out on Farrington’s forehead, and +the pallor of Weathers’ complexion changed to peony. Their hands and arms +trembled under the stress. After a long struggle Weathers again brought his +opponent’s hand slowly on to the table. There was a murmur of applause +from the spectators. The curate, who was standing beside the table, nodded his +red head towards the victor and said with stupid familiarity: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! that’s the knack!” +</p> + +<p> +“What the hell do you know about it?” said Farrington fiercely, +turning on the man. “What do you put in your gab for?” +</p> + +<p> +“Sh, sh!” said O’Halloran, observing the violent expression +of Farrington’s face. “Pony up, boys. We’ll have just one +little smahan more and then we’ll be off.” +</p> + +<p> +<br /> +</p> + +<p> +A very sullen-faced man stood at the corner of O’Connell Bridge waiting +for the little Sandymount tram to take him home. He was full of smouldering +anger and revengefulness. He felt humiliated and discontented; he did not even +feel drunk; and he had only twopence in his pocket. He cursed everything. He +had done for himself in the office, pawned his watch, spent all his money; and +he had not even got drunk. He began to feel thirsty again and he longed to be +back again in the hot reeking public-house. He had lost his reputation as a +strong man, having been defeated twice by a mere boy. His heart swelled with +fury and, when he thought of the woman in the big hat who had brushed against +him and said <i>Pardon!</i> his fury nearly choked him. +</p> + +<p> +His tram let him down at Shelbourne Road and he steered his great body along in +the shadow of the wall of the barracks. He loathed returning to his home. When +he went in by the side-door he found the kitchen empty and the kitchen fire +nearly out. He bawled upstairs: +</p> + +<p> +“Ada! Ada!” +</p> + +<p> +His wife was a little sharp-faced woman who bullied her husband when he was +sober and was bullied by him when he was drunk. They had five children. A +little boy came running down the stairs. +</p> + +<p> +“Who is that?” said the man, peering through the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +“Me, pa.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who are you? Charlie?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, pa. Tom.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s your mother?” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s out at the chapel.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s right.... Did she think of leaving any dinner for +me?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, pa. I——” +</p> + +<p> +“Light the lamp. What do you mean by having the place in darkness? Are +the other children in bed?” +</p> + +<p> +The man sat down heavily on one of the chairs while the little boy lit the +lamp. He began to mimic his son’s flat accent, saying half to himself: +<i>“At the chapel. At the chapel, if you please!”</i> When the lamp +was lit he banged his fist on the table and shouted: +</p> + +<p> +“What’s for my dinner?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m going ... to cook it, pa,” said the little boy. +</p> + +<p> +The man jumped up furiously and pointed to the fire. +</p> + +<p> +“On that fire! You let the fire out! By God, I’ll teach you to do +that again!” +</p> + +<p> +He took a step to the door and seized the walking-stick which was standing +behind it. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll teach you to let the fire out!” he said, rolling up his +sleeve in order to give his arm free play. +</p> + +<p> +The little boy cried <i>“O, pa!”</i> and ran whimpering round the +table, but the man followed him and caught him by the coat. The little boy +looked about him wildly but, seeing no way of escape, fell upon his knees. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, you’ll let the fire out the next time!” said the man +striking at him vigorously with the stick. “Take that, you little +whelp!” +</p> + +<p> +The boy uttered a squeal of pain as the stick cut his thigh. He clasped his +hands together in the air and his voice shook with fright. +</p> + +<p> +“O, pa!” he cried. “Don’t beat me, pa! And I’ll +... I’ll say a <i>Hail Mary</i> for you.... I’ll say a <i>Hail +Mary</i> for you, pa, if you don’t beat me.... I’ll say a <i>Hail +Mary</i>....” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap10"></a>CLAY</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +The matron had given her leave to go out as soon as the women’s tea was +over and Maria looked forward to her evening out. The kitchen was spick and +span: the cook said you could see yourself in the big copper boilers. The fire +was nice and bright and on one of the side-tables were four very big +barmbracks. These barmbracks seemed uncut; but if you went closer you would see +that they had been cut into long thick even slices and were ready to be handed +round at tea. Maria had cut them herself. +</p> + +<p> +Maria was a very, very small person indeed but she had a very long nose and a +very long chin. She talked a little through her nose, always soothingly: +<i>“Yes, my dear,”</i> and <i>“No, my dear.”</i> She +was always sent for when the women quarrelled over their tubs and always +succeeded in making peace. One day the matron had said to her: +</p> + +<p> +“Maria, you are a veritable peace-maker!” +</p> + +<p> +And the sub-matron and two of the Board ladies had heard the compliment. And +Ginger Mooney was always saying what she wouldn’t do to the dummy who had +charge of the irons if it wasn’t for Maria. Everyone was so fond of +Maria. +</p> + +<p> +The women would have their tea at six o’clock and she would be able to +get away before seven. From Ballsbridge to the Pillar, twenty minutes; from the +Pillar to Drumcondra, twenty minutes; and twenty minutes to buy the things. She +would be there before eight. She took out her purse with the silver clasps and +read again the words <i>A Present from Belfast</i>. She was very fond of that +purse because Joe had brought it to her five years before when he and Alphy had +gone to Belfast on a Whit-Monday trip. In the purse were two half-crowns and +some coppers. She would have five shillings clear after paying tram fare. What +a nice evening they would have, all the children singing! Only she hoped that +Joe wouldn’t come in drunk. He was so different when he took any drink. +</p> + +<p> +Often he had wanted her to go and live with them; but she would have felt +herself in the way (though Joe’s wife was ever so nice with her) and she +had become accustomed to the life of the laundry. Joe was a good fellow. She +had nursed him and Alphy too; and Joe used often say: +</p> + +<p> +“Mamma is mamma but Maria is my proper mother.” +</p> + +<p> +After the break-up at home the boys had got her that position in the <i>Dublin +by Lamplight</i> laundry, and she liked it. She used to have such a bad opinion +of Protestants but now she thought they were very nice people, a little quiet +and serious, but still very nice people to live with. Then she had her plants +in the conservatory and she liked looking after them. She had lovely ferns and +wax-plants and, whenever anyone came to visit her, she always gave the visitor +one or two slips from her conservatory. There was one thing she didn’t +like and that was the tracts on the walks; but the matron was such a nice +person to deal with, so genteel. +</p> + +<p> +When the cook told her everything was ready she went into the women’s +room and began to pull the big bell. In a few minutes the women began to come +in by twos and threes, wiping their steaming hands in their petticoats and +pulling down the sleeves of their blouses over their red steaming arms. They +settled down before their huge mugs which the cook and the dummy filled up with +hot tea, already mixed with milk and sugar in huge tin cans. Maria +superintended the distribution of the barmbrack and saw that every woman got +her four slices. There was a great deal of laughing and joking during the meal. +Lizzie Fleming said Maria was sure to get the ring and, though Fleming had said +that for so many Hallow Eves, Maria had to laugh and say she didn’t want +any ring or man either; and when she laughed her grey-green eyes sparkled with +disappointed shyness and the tip of her nose nearly met the tip of her chin. +Then Ginger Mooney lifted up her mug of tea and proposed Maria’s health +while all the other women clattered with their mugs on the table, and said she +was sorry she hadn’t a sup of porter to drink it in. And Maria laughed +again till the tip of her nose nearly met the tip of her chin and till her +minute body nearly shook itself asunder because she knew that Mooney meant well +though, of course, she had the notions of a common woman. +</p> + +<p> +But wasn’t Maria glad when the women had finished their tea and the cook +and the dummy had begun to clear away the tea-things! She went into her little +bedroom and, remembering that the next morning was a mass morning, changed the +hand of the alarm from seven to six. Then she took off her working skirt and +her house-boots and laid her best skirt out on the bed and her tiny dress-boots +beside the foot of the bed. She changed her blouse too and, as she stood before +the mirror, she thought of how she used to dress for mass on Sunday morning +when she was a young girl; and she looked with quaint affection at the +diminutive body which she had so often adorned. In spite of its years she found +it a nice tidy little body. +</p> + +<p> +When she got outside the streets were shining with rain and she was glad of her +old brown waterproof. The tram was full and she had to sit on the little stool +at the end of the car, facing all the people, with her toes barely touching the +floor. She arranged in her mind all she was going to do and thought how much +better it was to be independent and to have your own money in your pocket. She +hoped they would have a nice evening. She was sure they would but she could not +help thinking what a pity it was Alphy and Joe were not speaking. They were +always falling out now but when they were boys together they used to be the +best of friends: but such was life. +</p> + +<p> +She got out of her tram at the Pillar and ferreted her way quickly among the +crowds. She went into Downes’s cake-shop but the shop was so full of +people that it was a long time before she could get herself attended to. She +bought a dozen of mixed penny cakes, and at last came out of the shop laden +with a big bag. Then she thought what else would she buy: she wanted to buy +something really nice. They would be sure to have plenty of apples and nuts. It +was hard to know what to buy and all she could think of was cake. She decided +to buy some plumcake but Downes’s plumcake had not enough almond icing on +top of it so she went over to a shop in Henry Street. Here she was a long time +in suiting herself and the stylish young lady behind the counter, who was +evidently a little annoyed by her, asked her was it wedding-cake she wanted to +buy. That made Maria blush and smile at the young lady; but the young lady took +it all very seriously and finally cut a thick slice of plumcake, parcelled it +up and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Two-and-four, please.” +</p> + +<p> +She thought she would have to stand in the Drumcondra tram because none of the +young men seemed to notice her but an elderly gentleman made room for her. He +was a stout gentleman and he wore a brown hard hat; he had a square red face +and a greyish moustache. Maria thought he was a colonel-looking gentleman and +she reflected how much more polite he was than the young men who simply stared +straight before them. The gentleman began to chat with her about Hallow Eve and +the rainy weather. He supposed the bag was full of good things for the little +ones and said it was only right that the youngsters should enjoy themselves +while they were young. Maria agreed with him and favoured him with demure nods +and hems. He was very nice with her, and when she was getting out at the Canal +Bridge she thanked him and bowed, and he bowed to her and raised his hat and +smiled agreeably, and while she was going up along the terrace, bending her +tiny head under the rain, she thought how easy it was to know a gentleman even +when he has a drop taken. +</p> + +<p> +Everybody said: <i>“O, here’s Maria!”</i> when she came to +Joe’s house. Joe was there, having come home from business, and all the +children had their Sunday dresses on. There were two big girls in from next +door and games were going on. Maria gave the bag of cakes to the eldest boy, +Alphy, to divide and Mrs Donnelly said it was too good of her to bring such a +big bag of cakes and made all the children say: +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks, Maria.” +</p> + +<p> +But Maria said she had brought something special for papa and mamma, something +they would be sure to like, and she began to look for her plumcake. She tried +in Downes’s bag and then in the pockets of her waterproof and then on the +hallstand but nowhere could she find it. Then she asked all the children had +any of them eaten it—by mistake, of course—but the children all +said no and looked as if they did not like to eat cakes if they were to be +accused of stealing. Everybody had a solution for the mystery and Mrs Donnelly +said it was plain that Maria had left it behind her in the tram. Maria, +remembering how confused the gentleman with the greyish moustache had made her, +coloured with shame and vexation and disappointment. At the thought of the +failure of her little surprise and of the two and fourpence she had thrown away +for nothing she nearly cried outright. +</p> + +<p> +But Joe said it didn’t matter and made her sit down by the fire. He was +very nice with her. He told her all that went on in his office, repeating for +her a smart answer which he had made to the manager. Maria did not understand +why Joe laughed so much over the answer he had made but she said that the +manager must have been a very overbearing person to deal with. Joe said he +wasn’t so bad when you knew how to take him, that he was a decent sort so +long as you didn’t rub him the wrong way. Mrs Donnelly played the piano +for the children and they danced and sang. Then the two next-door girls handed +round the nuts. Nobody could find the nutcrackers and Joe was nearly getting +cross over it and asked how did they expect Maria to crack nuts without a +nutcracker. But Maria said she didn’t like nuts and that they +weren’t to bother about her. Then Joe asked would she take a bottle of +stout and Mrs Donnelly said there was port wine too in the house if she would +prefer that. Maria said she would rather they didn’t ask her to take +anything: but Joe insisted. +</p> + +<p> +So Maria let him have his way and they sat by the fire talking over old times +and Maria thought she would put in a good word for Alphy. But Joe cried that +God might strike him stone dead if ever he spoke a word to his brother again +and Maria said she was sorry she had mentioned the matter. Mrs Donnelly told +her husband it was a great shame for him to speak that way of his own flesh and +blood but Joe said that Alphy was no brother of his and there was nearly being +a row on the head of it. But Joe said he would not lose his temper on account +of the night it was and asked his wife to open some more stout. The two +next-door girls had arranged some Hallow Eve games and soon everything was +merry again. Maria was delighted to see the children so merry and Joe and his +wife in such good spirits. The next-door girls put some saucers on the table +and then led the children up to the table, blindfold. One got the prayer-book +and the other three got the water; and when one of the next-door girls got the +ring Mrs Donnelly shook her finger at the blushing girl as much as to say: +<i>O, I know all about it!</i> They insisted then on blindfolding Maria and +leading her up to the table to see what she would get; and, while they were +putting on the bandage, Maria laughed and laughed again till the tip of her +nose nearly met the tip of her chin. +</p> + +<p> +They led her up to the table amid laughing and joking and she put her hand out +in the air as she was told to do. She moved her hand about here and there in +the air and descended on one of the saucers. She felt a soft wet substance with +her fingers and was surprised that nobody spoke or took off her bandage. There +was a pause for a few seconds; and then a great deal of scuffling and +whispering. Somebody said something about the garden, and at last Mrs Donnelly +said something very cross to one of the next-door girls and told her to throw +it out at once: that was no play. Maria understood that it was wrong that time +and so she had to do it over again: and this time she got the prayer-book. +</p> + +<p> +After that Mrs Donnelly played Miss McCloud’s Reel for the children and +Joe made Maria take a glass of wine. Soon they were all quite merry again and +Mrs Donnelly said Maria would enter a convent before the year was out because +she had got the prayer-book. Maria had never seen Joe so nice to her as he was +that night, so full of pleasant talk and reminiscences. She said they were all +very good to her. +</p> + +<p> +At last the children grew tired and sleepy and Joe asked Maria would she not +sing some little song before she went, one of the old songs. Mrs Donnelly said +<i>“Do, please, Maria!”</i> and so Maria had to get up and stand +beside the piano. Mrs Donnelly bade the children be quiet and listen to +Maria’s song. Then she played the prelude and said <i>“Now, +Maria!”</i> and Maria, blushing very much began to sing in a tiny +quavering voice. She sang <i>I Dreamt that I Dwelt</i>, and when she came to +the second verse she sang again: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +<i>I dreamt that I dwelt in marble halls<br /> + With vassals and serfs at my side<br /> +And of all who assembled within those walls<br /> + That I was the hope and the pride.<br /> +I had riches too great to count, could boast<br /> + Of a high ancestral name,<br /> +But I also dreamt, which pleased me most,<br /> + That you loved me still the same.</i> +</p> + +<p> +But no one tried to show her her mistake; and when she had ended her song Joe +was very much moved. He said that there was no time like the long ago and no +music for him like poor old Balfe, whatever other people might say; and his +eyes filled up so much with tears that he could not find what he was looking +for and in the end he had to ask his wife to tell him where the corkscrew was. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap11"></a>A PAINFUL CASE</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Mr James Duffy lived in Chapelizod because he wished to live as far as possible +from the city of which he was a citizen and because he found all the other +suburbs of Dublin mean, modern and pretentious. He lived in an old sombre house +and from his windows he could look into the disused distillery or upwards along +the shallow river on which Dublin is built. The lofty walls of his uncarpeted +room were free from pictures. He had himself bought every article of furniture +in the room: a black iron bedstead, an iron washstand, four cane chairs, a +clothes-rack, a coal-scuttle, a fender and irons and a square table on which +lay a double desk. A bookcase had been made in an alcove by means of shelves of +white wood. The bed was clothed with white bedclothes and a black and scarlet +rug covered the foot. A little hand-mirror hung above the washstand and during +the day a white-shaded lamp stood as the sole ornament of the mantelpiece. The +books on the white wooden shelves were arranged from below upwards according to +bulk. A complete Wordsworth stood at one end of the lowest shelf and a copy of +the <i>Maynooth Catechism</i>, sewn into the cloth cover of a notebook, stood +at one end of the top shelf. Writing materials were always on the desk. In the +desk lay a manuscript translation of Hauptmann’s <i>Michael Kramer</i>, +the stage directions of which were written in purple ink, and a little sheaf of +papers held together by a brass pin. In these sheets a sentence was inscribed +from time to time and, in an ironical moment, the headline of an advertisement +for <i>Bile Beans</i> had been pasted on to the first sheet. On lifting the lid +of the desk a faint fragrance escaped—the fragrance of new cedarwood +pencils or of a bottle of gum or of an overripe apple which might have been +left there and forgotten. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Duffy abhorred anything which betokened physical or mental disorder. A +mediæval doctor would have called him saturnine. His face, which carried the +entire tale of his years, was of the brown tint of Dublin streets. On his long +and rather large head grew dry black hair and a tawny moustache did not quite +cover an unamiable mouth. His cheekbones also gave his face a harsh character; +but there was no harshness in the eyes which, looking at the world from under +their tawny eyebrows, gave the impression of a man ever alert to greet a +redeeming instinct in others but often disappointed. He lived at a little +distance from his body, regarding his own acts with doubtful side-glances. He +had an odd autobiographical habit which led him to compose in his mind from +time to time a short sentence about himself containing a subject in the third +person and a predicate in the past tense. He never gave alms to beggars and +walked firmly, carrying a stout hazel. +</p> + +<p> +He had been for many years cashier of a private bank in Baggot Street. Every +morning he came in from Chapelizod by tram. At midday he went to Dan +Burke’s and took his lunch—a bottle of lager beer and a small +trayful of arrowroot biscuits. At four o’clock he was set free. He dined +in an eating-house in George’s Street where he felt himself safe from the +society of Dublin’s gilded youth and where there was a certain plain +honesty in the bill of fare. His evenings were spent either before his +landlady’s piano or roaming about the outskirts of the city. His liking +for Mozart’s music brought him sometimes to an opera or a concert: these +were the only dissipations of his life. +</p> + +<p> +He had neither companions nor friends, church nor creed. He lived his spiritual +life without any communion with others, visiting his relatives at Christmas and +escorting them to the cemetery when they died. He performed these two social +duties for old dignity’s sake but conceded nothing further to the +conventions which regulate the civic life. He allowed himself to think that in +certain circumstances he would rob his bank but, as these circumstances never +arose, his life rolled out evenly—an adventureless tale. +</p> + +<p> +One evening he found himself sitting beside two ladies in the Rotunda. The +house, thinly peopled and silent, gave distressing prophecy of failure. The +lady who sat next him looked round at the deserted house once or twice and then +said: +</p> + +<p> +“What a pity there is such a poor house tonight! It’s so hard on +people to have to sing to empty benches.” +</p> + +<p> +He took the remark as an invitation to talk. He was surprised that she seemed +so little awkward. While they talked he tried to fix her permanently in his +memory. When he learned that the young girl beside her was her daughter he +judged her to be a year or so younger than himself. Her face, which must have +been handsome, had remained intelligent. It was an oval face with strongly +marked features. The eyes were very dark blue and steady. Their gaze began with +a defiant note but was confused by what seemed a deliberate swoon of the pupil +into the iris, revealing for an instant a temperament of great sensibility. The +pupil reasserted itself quickly, this half-disclosed nature fell again under +the reign of prudence, and her astrakhan jacket, moulding a bosom of a certain +fullness, struck the note of defiance more definitely. +</p> + +<p> +He met her again a few weeks afterwards at a concert in Earlsfort Terrace and +seized the moments when her daughter’s attention was diverted to become +intimate. She alluded once or twice to her husband but her tone was not such as +to make the allusion a warning. Her name was Mrs Sinico. Her husband’s +great-great-grandfather had come from Leghorn. Her husband was captain of a +mercantile boat plying between Dublin and Holland; and they had one child. +</p> + +<p> +Meeting her a third time by accident he found courage to make an appointment. +She came. This was the first of many meetings; they met always in the evening +and chose the most quiet quarters for their walks together. Mr Duffy, however, +had a distaste for underhand ways and, finding that they were compelled to meet +stealthily, he forced her to ask him to her house. Captain Sinico encouraged +his visits, thinking that his daughter’s hand was in question. He had +dismissed his wife so sincerely from his gallery of pleasures that he did not +suspect that anyone else would take an interest in her. As the husband was +often away and the daughter out giving music lessons Mr Duffy had many +opportunities of enjoying the lady’s society. Neither he nor she had had +any such adventure before and neither was conscious of any incongruity. Little +by little he entangled his thoughts with hers. He lent her books, provided her +with ideas, shared his intellectual life with her. She listened to all. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes in return for his theories she gave out some fact of her own life. +With almost maternal solicitude she urged him to let his nature open to the +full: she became his confessor. He told her that for some time he had assisted +at the meetings of an Irish Socialist Party where he had felt himself a unique +figure amidst a score of sober workmen in a garret lit by an inefficient +oil-lamp. When the party had divided into three sections, each under its own +leader and in its own garret, he had discontinued his attendances. The +workmen’s discussions, he said, were too timorous; the interest they took +in the question of wages was inordinate. He felt that they were hard-featured +realists and that they resented an exactitude which was the produce of a +leisure not within their reach. No social revolution, he told her, would be +likely to strike Dublin for some centuries. +</p> + +<p> +She asked him why did he not write out his thoughts. For what, he asked her, +with careful scorn. To compete with phrasemongers, incapable of thinking +consecutively for sixty seconds? To submit himself to the criticisms of an +obtuse middle class which entrusted its morality to policemen and its fine arts +to impresarios? +</p> + +<p> +He went often to her little cottage outside Dublin; often they spent their +evenings alone. Little by little, as their thoughts entangled, they spoke of +subjects less remote. Her companionship was like a warm soil about an exotic. +Many times she allowed the dark to fall upon them, refraining from lighting the +lamp. The dark discreet room, their isolation, the music that still vibrated in +their ears united them. This union exalted him, wore away the rough edges of +his character, emotionalised his mental life. Sometimes he caught himself +listening to the sound of his own voice. He thought that in her eyes he would +ascend to an angelical stature; and, as he attached the fervent nature of his +companion more and more closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal voice +which he recognised as his own, insisting on the soul’s incurable +loneliness. We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own. The end of these +discourses was that one night during which she had shown every sign of unusual +excitement, Mrs Sinico caught up his hand passionately and pressed it to her +cheek. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Duffy was very much surprised. Her interpretation of his words disillusioned +him. He did not visit her for a week, then he wrote to her asking her to meet +him. As he did not wish their last interview to be troubled by the influence of +their ruined confessional they met in a little cakeshop near the Parkgate. It +was cold autumn weather but in spite of the cold they wandered up and down the +roads of the Park for nearly three hours. They agreed to break off their +intercourse: every bond, he said, is a bond to sorrow. When they came out of +the Park they walked in silence towards the tram; but here she began to tremble +so violently that, fearing another collapse on her part, he bade her good-bye +quickly and left her. A few days later he received a parcel containing his +books and music. +</p> + +<p> +Four years passed. Mr Duffy returned to his even way of life. His room still +bore witness of the orderliness of his mind. Some new pieces of music +encumbered the music-stand in the lower room and on his shelves stood two +volumes by Nietzsche: <i>Thus Spake Zarathustra</i> and <i>The Gay Science</i>. +He wrote seldom in the sheaf of papers which lay in his desk. One of his +sentences, written two months after his last interview with Mrs Sinico, read: +Love between man and man is impossible because there must not be sexual +intercourse and friendship between man and woman is impossible because there +must be sexual intercourse. He kept away from concerts lest he should meet her. +His father died; the junior partner of the bank retired. And still every +morning he went into the city by tram and every evening walked home from the +city after having dined moderately in George’s Street and read the +evening paper for dessert. +</p> + +<p> +One evening as he was about to put a morsel of corned beef and cabbage into his +mouth his hand stopped. His eyes fixed themselves on a paragraph in the evening +paper which he had propped against the water-carafe. He replaced the morsel of +food on his plate and read the paragraph attentively. Then he drank a glass of +water, pushed his plate to one side, doubled the paper down before him between +his elbows and read the paragraph over and over again. The cabbage began to +deposit a cold white grease on his plate. The girl came over to him to ask was +his dinner not properly cooked. He said it was very good and ate a few +mouthfuls of it with difficulty. Then he paid his bill and went out. +</p> + +<p> +He walked along quickly through the November twilight, his stout hazel stick +striking the ground regularly, the fringe of the buff <i>Mail</i> peeping out +of a side-pocket of his tight reefer overcoat. On the lonely road which leads +from the Parkgate to Chapelizod he slackened his pace. His stick struck the +ground less emphatically and his breath, issuing irregularly, almost with a +sighing sound, condensed in the wintry air. When he reached his house he went +up at once to his bedroom and, taking the paper from his pocket, read the +paragraph again by the failing light of the window. He read it not aloud, but +moving his lips as a priest does when he reads the prayers <i>Secreto</i>. This +was the paragraph: +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +DEATH OF A LADY AT SYDNEY PARADE +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PAINFUL CASE +</p> + +<p> +Today at the City of Dublin Hospital the Deputy Coroner (in the absence of Mr +Leverett) held an inquest on the body of Mrs Emily Sinico, aged forty-three +years, who was killed at Sydney Parade Station yesterday evening. The evidence +showed that the deceased lady, while attempting to cross the line, was knocked +down by the engine of the ten o’clock slow train from Kingstown, thereby +sustaining injuries of the head and right side which led to her death. +</p> + +<p> +James Lennon, driver of the engine, stated that he had been in the employment +of the railway company for fifteen years. On hearing the guard’s whistle +he set the train in motion and a second or two afterwards brought it to rest in +response to loud cries. The train was going slowly. +</p> + +<p> +P. Dunne, railway porter, stated that as the train was about to start he +observed a woman attempting to cross the lines. He ran towards her and shouted, +but, before he could reach her, she was caught by the buffer of the engine and +fell to the ground. +</p> + +<p> +<i>A juror</i>. “You saw the lady fall?” +</p> + +<p> +<i>Witness</i>. “Yes.” +</p> + +<p> +Police Sergeant Croly deposed that when he arrived he found the deceased lying +on the platform apparently dead. He had the body taken to the waiting-room +pending the arrival of the ambulance. +</p> + +<p> +Constable 57E corroborated. +</p> + +<p> +Dr Halpin, assistant house surgeon of the City of Dublin Hospital, stated that +the deceased had two lower ribs fractured and had sustained severe contusions +of the right shoulder. The right side of the head had been injured in the fall. +The injuries were not sufficient to have caused death in a normal person. +Death, in his opinion, had been probably due to shock and sudden failure of the +heart’s action. +</p> + +<p> +Mr H. B. Patterson Finlay, on behalf of the railway company, expressed his deep +regret at the accident. The company had always taken every precaution to +prevent people crossing the lines except by the bridges, both by placing +notices in every station and by the use of patent spring gates at level +crossings. The deceased had been in the habit of crossing the lines late at +night from platform to platform and, in view of certain other circumstances of +the case, he did not think the railway officials were to blame. +</p> + +<p> +Captain Sinico, of Leoville, Sydney Parade, husband of the deceased, also gave +evidence. He stated that the deceased was his wife. He was not in Dublin at the +time of the accident as he had arrived only that morning from Rotterdam. They +had been married for twenty-two years and had lived happily until about two +years ago when his wife began to be rather intemperate in her habits. +</p> + +<p> +Miss Mary Sinico said that of late her mother had been in the habit of going +out at night to buy spirits. She, witness, had often tried to reason with her +mother and had induced her to join a league. She was not at home until an hour +after the accident. The jury returned a verdict in accordance with the medical +evidence and exonerated Lennon from all blame. +</p> + +<p> +The Deputy Coroner said it was a most painful case, and expressed great +sympathy with Captain Sinico and his daughter. He urged on the railway company +to take strong measures to prevent the possibility of similar accidents in the +future. No blame attached to anyone. +</p> + +<p> +<br /> +</p> + +<p> +Mr Duffy raised his eyes from the paper and gazed out of his window on the +cheerless evening landscape. The river lay quiet beside the empty distillery +and from time to time a light appeared in some house on the Lucan road. What an +end! The whole narrative of her death revolted him and it revolted him to think +that he had ever spoken to her of what he held sacred. The threadbare phrases, +the inane expressions of sympathy, the cautious words of a reporter won over to +conceal the details of a commonplace vulgar death attacked his stomach. Not +merely had she degraded herself; she had degraded him. He saw the squalid tract +of her vice, miserable and malodorous. His soul’s companion! He thought +of the hobbling wretches whom he had seen carrying cans and bottles to be +filled by the barman. Just God, what an end! Evidently she had been unfit to +live, without any strength of purpose, an easy prey to habits, one of the +wrecks on which civilisation has been reared. But that she could have sunk so +low! Was it possible he had deceived himself so utterly about her? He +remembered her outburst of that night and interpreted it in a harsher sense +than he had ever done. He had no difficulty now in approving of the course he +had taken. +</p> + +<p> +As the light failed and his memory began to wander he thought her hand touched +his. The shock which had first attacked his stomach was now attacking his +nerves. He put on his overcoat and hat quickly and went out. The cold air met +him on the threshold; it crept into the sleeves of his coat. When he came to +the public-house at Chapelizod Bridge he went in and ordered a hot punch. +</p> + +<p> +The proprietor served him obsequiously but did not venture to talk. There were +five or six workingmen in the shop discussing the value of a gentleman’s +estate in County Kildare. They drank at intervals from their huge pint tumblers +and smoked, spitting often on the floor and sometimes dragging the sawdust over +their spits with their heavy boots. Mr Duffy sat on his stool and gazed at +them, without seeing or hearing them. After a while they went out and he called +for another punch. He sat a long time over it. The shop was very quiet. The +proprietor sprawled on the counter reading the <i>Herald</i> and yawning. Now +and again a tram was heard swishing along the lonely road outside. +</p> + +<p> +As he sat there, living over his life with her and evoking alternately the two +images in which he now conceived her, he realised that she was dead, that she +had ceased to exist, that she had become a memory. He began to feel ill at +ease. He asked himself what else could he have done. He could not have carried +on a comedy of deception with her; he could not have lived with her openly. He +had done what seemed to him best. How was he to blame? Now that she was gone he +understood how lonely her life must have been, sitting night after night alone +in that room. His life would be lonely too until he, too, died, ceased to +exist, became a memory—if anyone remembered him. +</p> + +<p> +It was after nine o’clock when he left the shop. The night was cold and +gloomy. He entered the Park by the first gate and walked along under the gaunt +trees. He walked through the bleak alleys where they had walked four years +before. She seemed to be near him in the darkness. At moments he seemed to feel +her voice touch his ear, her hand touch his. He stood still to listen. Why had +he withheld life from her? Why had he sentenced her to death? He felt his moral +nature falling to pieces. +</p> + +<p> +When he gained the crest of the Magazine Hill he halted and looked along the +river towards Dublin, the lights of which burned redly and hospitably in the +cold night. He looked down the slope and, at the base, in the shadow of the +wall of the Park, he saw some human figures lying. Those venal and furtive +loves filled him with despair. He gnawed the rectitude of his life; he felt +that he had been outcast from life’s feast. One human being had seemed to +love him and he had denied her life and happiness: he had sentenced her to +ignominy, a death of shame. He knew that the prostrate creatures down by the +wall were watching him and wished him gone. No one wanted him; he was outcast +from life’s feast. He turned his eyes to the grey gleaming river, winding +along towards Dublin. Beyond the river he saw a goods train winding out of +Kingsbridge Station, like a worm with a fiery head winding through the +darkness, obstinately and laboriously. It passed slowly out of sight; but still +he heard in his ears the laborious drone of the engine reiterating the +syllables of her name. +</p> + +<p> +He turned back the way he had come, the rhythm of the engine pounding in his +ears. He began to doubt the reality of what memory told him. He halted under a +tree and allowed the rhythm to die away. He could not feel her near him in the +darkness nor her voice touch his ear. He waited for some minutes listening. He +could hear nothing: the night was perfectly silent. He listened again: +perfectly silent. He felt that he was alone. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap12"></a>IVY DAY IN THE COMMITTEE ROOM</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Old Jack raked the cinders together with a piece of cardboard and spread them +judiciously over the whitening dome of coals. When the dome was thinly covered +his face lapsed into darkness but, as he set himself to fan the fire again, his +crouching shadow ascended the opposite wall and his face slowly re-emerged into +light. It was an old man’s face, very bony and hairy. The moist blue eyes +blinked at the fire and the moist mouth fell open at times, munching once or +twice mechanically when it closed. When the cinders had caught he laid the +piece of cardboard against the wall, sighed and said: +</p> + +<p> +“That’s better now, Mr O’Connor.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor, a grey-haired young man, whose face was disfigured by many +blotches and pimples, had just brought the tobacco for a cigarette into a +shapely cylinder but when spoken to he undid his handiwork meditatively. Then +he began to roll the tobacco again meditatively and after a moment’s +thought decided to lick the paper. +</p> + +<p> +“Did Mr Tierney say when he’d be back?” he asked in a husky +falsetto. +</p> + +<p> +“He didn’t say.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor put his cigarette into his mouth and began to search his +pockets. He took out a pack of thin pasteboard cards. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll get you a match,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind, this’ll do,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +He selected one of the cards and read what was printed on it: +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS +</p> + +<hr class="small1" /> + +<p class="center"> +ROYAL EXCHANGE WARD<br /> +</p> + +<hr class="small1" /> + +<p class="noindent"> +Mr Richard J. Tierney, P.L.G., respectfully solicits the favour of your vote +and influence at the coming election in the Royal Exchange Ward. +</p> + +<hr class="small1" /> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor had been engaged by Tierney’s agent to canvass one part +of the ward but, as the weather was inclement and his boots let in the wet, he +spent a great part of the day sitting by the fire in the Committee Room in +Wicklow Street with Jack, the old caretaker. They had been sitting thus since +the short day had grown dark. It was the sixth of October, dismal and cold out +of doors. +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor tore a strip off the card and, lighting it, lit his +cigarette. As he did so the flame lit up a leaf of dark glossy ivy in the lapel +of his coat. The old man watched him attentively and then, taking up the piece +of cardboard again, began to fan the fire slowly while his companion smoked. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, yes,” he said, continuing, “it’s hard to know what +way to bring up children. Now who’d think he’d turn out like that! +I sent him to the Christian Brothers and I done what I could for him, and there +he goes boosing about. I tried to make him someway decent.” +</p> + +<p> +He replaced the cardboard wearily. +</p> + +<p> +“Only I’m an old man now I’d change his tune for him. +I’d take the stick to his back and beat him while I could stand over +him—as I done many a time before. The mother, you know, she cocks him up +with this and that....” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what ruins children,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“To be sure it is,” said the old man. “And little thanks you +get for it, only impudence. He takes th’upper hand of me whenever he sees +I’ve a sup taken. What’s the world coming to when sons speaks that +way to their father?” +</p> + +<p> +“What age is he?” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“Nineteen,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“Why don’t you put him to something?” +</p> + +<p> +“Sure, amn’t I never done at the drunken bowsy ever since he left +school? ‘I won’t keep you,’ I says. ‘You must get a job +for yourself.’ But, sure, it’s worse whenever he gets a job; he +drinks it all.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor shook his head in sympathy, and the old man fell silent, +gazing into the fire. Someone opened the door of the room and called out: +</p> + +<p> +“Hello! Is this a Freemasons’ meeting?” +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s that?” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“What are you doing in the dark?” asked a voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Is that you, Hynes?” asked Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. What are you doing in the dark?” said Mr Hynes advancing +into the light of the fire. +</p> + +<p> +He was a tall, slender young man with a light brown moustache. Imminent little +drops of rain hung at the brim of his hat and the collar of his jacket-coat was +turned up. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Mat,” he said to Mr O’Connor, “how goes +it?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor shook his head. The old man left the hearth and, after +stumbling about the room returned with two candlesticks which he thrust one +after the other into the fire and carried to the table. A denuded room came +into view and the fire lost all its cheerful colour. The walls of the room were +bare except for a copy of an election address. In the middle of the room was a +small table on which papers were heaped. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes leaned against the mantelpiece and asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Has he paid you yet?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not yet,” said Mr O’Connor. “I hope to God he’ll +not leave us in the lurch tonight.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“O, he’ll pay you. Never fear,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope he’ll look smart about it if he means business,” said +Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“What do you think, Jack?” said Mr Hynes satirically to the old +man. +</p> + +<p> +The old man returned to his seat by the fire, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t but he has it, anyway. Not like the other tinker.” +</p> + +<p> +“What other tinker?” said Mr Hynes. +</p> + +<p> +“Colgan,” said the old man scornfully. +</p> + +<p> +“It is because Colgan’s a working-man you say that? What’s +the difference between a good honest bricklayer and a publican—eh? +Hasn’t the working-man as good a right to be in the Corporation as anyone +else—ay, and a better right than those shoneens that are always hat in +hand before any fellow with a handle to his name? Isn’t that so, +Mat?” said Mr Hynes, addressing Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you’re right,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“One man is a plain honest man with no hunker-sliding about him. He goes +in to represent the labour classes. This fellow you’re working for only +wants to get some job or other.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course, the working-classes should be represented,” said the +old man. +</p> + +<p> +“The working-man,” said Mr Hynes, “gets all kicks and no +halfpence. But it’s labour produces everything. The working-man is not +looking for fat jobs for his sons and nephews and cousins. The working-man is +not going to drag the honour of Dublin in the mud to please a German +monarch.” +</p> + +<p> +“How’s that?” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t you know they want to present an address of welcome to +Edward Rex if he comes here next year? What do we want kowtowing to a foreign +king?” +</p> + +<p> +“Our man won’t vote for the address,” said Mr O’Connor. +“He goes in on the Nationalist ticket.” +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t he?” said Mr Hynes. “Wait till you see whether +he will or not. I know him. Is it Tricky Dicky Tierney?” +</p> + +<p> +“By God! perhaps you’re right, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor. +“Anyway, I wish he’d turn up with the spondulics.” +</p> + +<p> +The three men fell silent. The old man began to rake more cinders together. Mr +Hynes took off his hat, shook it and then turned down the collar of his coat, +displaying, as he did so, an ivy leaf in the lapel. +</p> + +<p> +“If this man was alive,” he said, pointing to the leaf, +“we’d have no talk of an address of welcome.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s true,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“Musha, God be with them times!” said the old man. “There was +some life in it then.” +</p> + +<p> +The room was silent again. Then a bustling little man with a snuffling nose and +very cold ears pushed in the door. He walked over quickly to the fire, rubbing +his hands as if he intended to produce a spark from them. +</p> + +<p> +“No money, boys,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Sit down here, Mr Henchy,” said the old man, offering him his +chair. +</p> + +<p> +“O, don’t stir, Jack, don’t stir,” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +He nodded curtly to Mr Hynes and sat down on the chair which the old man +vacated. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you serve Aungier Street?” he asked Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr O’Connor, beginning to search his pockets for +memoranda. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you call on Grimes?” +</p> + +<p> +“I did.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well? How does he stand?” +</p> + +<p> +“He wouldn’t promise. He said: ‘I won’t tell anyone +what way I’m going to vote.’ But I think he’ll be all +right.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why so?” +</p> + +<p> +“He asked me who the nominators were; and I told him. I mentioned Father +Burke’s name. I think it’ll be all right.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Henchy began to snuffle and to rub his hands over the fire at a terrific +speed. Then he said: +</p> + +<p> +“For the love of God, Jack, bring us a bit of coal. There must be some +left.” +</p> + +<p> +The old man went out of the room. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s no go,” said Mr Henchy, shaking his head. “I +asked the little shoeboy, but he said: ‘Oh, now, Mr Henchy, when I see +the work going on properly I won’t forget you, you may be sure.’ Mean little tinker! ’Usha, how could he be anything else?” +</p> + +<p> +“What did I tell you, Mat?” said Mr Hynes. “Tricky Dicky +Tierney.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, he’s as tricky as they make ’em,” said Mr Henchy. +“He hasn’t got those little pigs’ eyes for nothing. Blast his +soul! Couldn’t he pay up like a man instead of: ‘O, now, Mr Henchy, +I must speak to Mr Fanning.... I’ve spent a lot of money’? Mean +little shoeboy of hell! I suppose he forgets the time his little old father +kept the hand-me-down shop in Mary’s Lane.” +</p> + +<p> +“But is that a fact?” asked Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“God, yes,” said Mr Henchy. “Did you never hear that? And the +men used to go in on Sunday morning before the houses were open to buy a +waistcoat or a trousers—moya! But Tricky Dicky’s little old father +always had a tricky little black bottle up in a corner. Do you mind now? +That’s that. That’s where he first saw the light.” +</p> + +<p> +The old man returned with a few lumps of coal which he placed here and there on +the fire. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a nice how-do-you-do,” said Mr O’Connor. +“How does he expect us to work for him if he won’t stump up?” +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t help it,” said Mr Henchy. “I expect to find +the bailiffs in the hall when I go home.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes laughed and, shoving himself away from the mantelpiece with the aid of +his shoulders, made ready to leave. +</p> + +<p> +“It’ll be all right when King Eddie comes,” he said. +“Well boys, I’m off for the present. See you later. ’Bye, +’bye.” +</p> + +<p> +He went out of the room slowly. Neither Mr Henchy nor the old man said anything +but, just as the door was closing, Mr O’Connor, who had been staring +moodily into the fire, called out suddenly: +</p> + +<p> +“’Bye, Joe.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Henchy waited a few moments and then nodded in the direction of the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me,” he said across the fire, “what brings our friend +in here? What does he want?” +</p> + +<p> +“’Usha, poor Joe!” said Mr O’Connor, throwing the end +of his cigarette into the fire, “he’s hard up, like the rest of +us.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Henchy snuffled vigorously and spat so copiously that he nearly put out the +fire, which uttered a hissing protest. +</p> + +<p> +“To tell you my private and candid opinion,” he said, “I +think he’s a man from the other camp. He’s a spy of Colgan’s, +if you ask me. Just go round and try and find out how they’re getting on. +They won’t suspect you. Do you twig?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, poor Joe is a decent skin,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“His father was a decent respectable man,” Mr Henchy admitted. +“Poor old Larry Hynes! Many a good turn he did in his day! But I’m +greatly afraid our friend is not nineteen carat. Damn it, I can understand a +fellow being hard up, but what I can’t understand is a fellow sponging. +Couldn’t he have some spark of manhood about him?” +</p> + +<p> +“He doesn’t get a warm welcome from me when he comes,” said +the old man. “Let him work for his own side and not come spying around +here.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know,” said Mr O’Connor dubiously, as he took +out cigarette-papers and tobacco. “I think Joe Hynes is a straight man. +He’s a clever chap, too, with the pen. Do you remember that thing he +wrote...?” +</p> + +<p> +“Some of these hillsiders and fenians are a bit too clever if you ask +me,” said Mr Henchy. “Do you know what my private and candid +opinion is about some of those little jokers? I believe half of them are in the +pay of the Castle.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no knowing,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“O, but I know it for a fact,” said Mr Henchy. “They’re +Castle hacks.... I don’t say Hynes.... No, damn it, I think he’s a +stroke above that.... But there’s a certain little nobleman with a +cock-eye—you know the patriot I’m alluding to?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a lineal descendant of Major Sirr for you if you like! O, +the heart’s blood of a patriot! That’s a fellow now that’d +sell his country for fourpence—ay—and go down on his bended knees +and thank the Almighty Christ he had a country to sell.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a knock at the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Come in!” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +A person resembling a poor clergyman or a poor actor appeared in the doorway. +His black clothes were tightly buttoned on his short body and it was impossible +to say whether he wore a clergyman’s collar or a layman’s, because +the collar of his shabby frock-coat, the uncovered buttons of which reflected +the candlelight, was turned up about his neck. He wore a round hat of hard +black felt. His face, shining with raindrops, had the appearance of damp yellow +cheese save where two rosy spots indicated the cheekbones. He opened his very +long mouth suddenly to express disappointment and at the same time opened wide +his very bright blue eyes to express pleasure and surprise. +</p> + +<p> +“O Father Keon!” said Mr Henchy, jumping up from his chair. +“Is that you? Come in!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, no, no, no!” said Father Keon quickly, pursing his lips as if +he were addressing a child. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t you come in and sit down?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no, no!” said Father Keon, speaking in a discreet indulgent +velvety voice. “Don’t let me disturb you now! I’m just +looking for Mr Fanning....” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s round at the <i>Black Eagle</i>,” said Mr Henchy. +“But won’t you come in and sit down a minute?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no, thank you. It was just a little business matter,” said +Father Keon. “Thank you, indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +He retreated from the doorway and Mr Henchy, seizing one of the candlesticks, +went to the door to light him downstairs. +</p> + +<p> +“O, don’t trouble, I beg!” +</p> + +<p> +“No, but the stairs is so dark.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no, I can see.... Thank you, indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Are you right now?” +</p> + +<p> +“All right, thanks.... Thanks.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Henchy returned with the candlestick and put it on the table. He sat down +again at the fire. There was silence for a few moments. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me, John,” said Mr O’Connor, lighting his cigarette +with another pasteboard card. +</p> + +<p> +“Hm?” +</p> + +<p> +“What he is exactly?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ask me an easier one,” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +“Fanning and himself seem to me very thick. They’re often in +Kavanagh’s together. Is he a priest at all?” +</p> + +<p> +“Mmmyes, I believe so.... I think he’s what you call a black sheep. +We haven’t many of them, thank God! but we have a few.... He’s an +unfortunate man of some kind....” +</p> + +<p> +“And how does he knock it out?” asked Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s another mystery.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he attached to any chapel or church or institution +or——” +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Mr Henchy, “I think he’s travelling on his +own account.... God forgive me,” he added, “I thought he was the +dozen of stout.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is there any chance of a drink itself?” asked Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m dry too,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“I asked that little shoeboy three times,” said Mr Henchy, +“would he send up a dozen of stout. I asked him again now, but he was +leaning on the counter in his shirt-sleeves having a deep goster with Alderman +Cowley.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why didn’t you remind him?” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I couldn’t go over while he was talking to Alderman Cowley. +I just waited till I caught his eye, and said: ‘About that little matter +I was speaking to you about....’ ‘That’ll be all right, Mr +H.,’ he said. Yerra, sure the little hop-o’-my-thumb has forgotten +all about it.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s some deal on in that quarter,” said Mr +O’Connor thoughtfully. “I saw the three of them hard at it +yesterday at Suffolk Street corner.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think I know the little game they’re at,” said Mr Henchy. +“You must owe the City Fathers money nowadays if you want to be made Lord +Mayor. Then they’ll make you Lord Mayor. By God! I’m thinking +seriously of becoming a City Father myself. What do you think? Would I do for +the job?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr O’Connor laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“So far as owing money goes....” +</p> + +<p> +“Driving out of the Mansion House,” said Mr Henchy, “in all +my vermin, with Jack here standing up behind me in a powdered +wig—eh?” +</p> + +<p> +“And make me your private secretary, John.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. And I’ll make Father Keon my private chaplain. We’ll +have a family party.” +</p> + +<p> +“Faith, Mr Henchy,” said the old man, “you’d keep up +better style than some of them. I was talking one day to old Keegan, the +porter. ‘And how do you like your new master, Pat?’ says I to him. +‘You haven’t much entertaining now,’ says I. +‘Entertaining!’ says he. ‘He’d live on the smell of an +oil-rag.’ And do you know what he told me? Now, I declare to God I +didn’t believe him.” +</p> + +<p> +“What?” said Mr Henchy and Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“He told me: ‘What do you think of a Lord Mayor of Dublin sending +out for a pound of chops for his dinner? How’s that for high +living?’ says he. ‘Wisha! wisha,’ says I. ‘A pound of +chops,’ says he, ‘coming into the Mansion House.’ +‘Wisha!’ says I, ‘what kind of people is going at all +now?’” +</p> + +<p> +At this point there was a knock at the door, and a boy put in his head. +</p> + +<p> +“What is it?” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“From the <i>Black Eagle</i>,” said the boy, walking in sideways +and depositing a basket on the floor with a noise of shaken bottles. +</p> + +<p> +The old man helped the boy to transfer the bottles from the basket to the table +and counted the full tally. After the transfer the boy put his basket on his +arm and asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Any bottles?” +</p> + +<p> +“What bottles?” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t you let us drink them first?” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +“I was told to ask for the bottles.” +</p> + +<p> +“Come back tomorrow,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, boy!” said Mr Henchy, “will you run over to +O’Farrell’s and ask him to lend us a corkscrew—for Mr Henchy, +say. Tell him we won’t keep it a minute. Leave the basket there.” +</p> + +<p> +The boy went out and Mr Henchy began to rub his hands cheerfully, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well, he’s not so bad after all. He’s as good as his +word, anyhow.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no tumblers,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“O, don’t let that trouble you, Jack,” said Mr Henchy. +“Many’s the good man before now drank out of the bottle.” +</p> + +<p> +“Anyway, it’s better than nothing,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s not a bad sort,” said Mr Henchy, “only Fanning +has such a loan of him. He means well, you know, in his own tinpot way.” +</p> + +<p> +The boy came back with the corkscrew. The old man opened three bottles and was +handing back the corkscrew when Mr Henchy said to the boy: +</p> + +<p> +“Would you like a drink, boy?” +</p> + +<p> +“If you please, sir,” said the boy. +</p> + +<p> +The old man opened another bottle grudgingly, and handed it to the boy. +</p> + +<p> +“What age are you?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Seventeen,” said the boy. +</p> + +<p> +As the old man said nothing further, the boy took the bottle and said: +“Here’s my best respects, sir,” to Mr Henchy, drank the +contents, put the bottle back on the table and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. +Then he took up the corkscrew and went out of the door sideways, muttering some +form of salutation. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the way it begins,” said the old man. +</p> + +<p> +“The thin edge of the wedge,” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +The old man distributed the three bottles which he had opened and the men drank +from them simultaneously. After having drunk each placed his bottle on the +mantelpiece within hand’s reach and drew in a long breath of +satisfaction. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I did a good day’s work today,” said Mr Henchy, after +a pause. +</p> + +<p> +“That so, John?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. I got him one or two sure things in Dawson Street, Crofton and +myself. Between ourselves, you know, Crofton (he’s a decent chap, of +course), but he’s not worth a damn as a canvasser. He hasn’t a word +to throw to a dog. He stands and looks at the people while I do the +talking.” +</p> + +<p> +Here two men entered the room. One of them was a very fat man whose blue serge +clothes seemed to be in danger of falling from his sloping figure. He had a big +face which resembled a young ox’s face in expression, staring blue eyes +and a grizzled moustache. The other man, who was much younger and frailer, had +a thin, clean-shaven face. He wore a very high double collar and a wide-brimmed +bowler hat. +</p> + +<p> +“Hello, Crofton!” said Mr Henchy to the fat man. “Talk of the +devil....” +</p> + +<p> +“Where did the boose come from?” asked the young man. “Did +the cow calve?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, of course, Lyons spots the drink first thing!” said Mr +O’Connor, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“Is that the way you chaps canvass,” said Mr Lyons, “and +Crofton and I out in the cold and rain looking for votes?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, blast your soul,” said Mr Henchy, “I’d get more +votes in five minutes than you two’d get in a week.” +</p> + +<p> +“Open two bottles of stout, Jack,” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“How can I?” said the old man, “when there’s no +corkscrew?” +</p> + +<p> +“Wait now, wait now!” said Mr Henchy, getting up quickly. +“Did you ever see this little trick?” +</p> + +<p> +He took two bottles from the table and, carrying them to the fire, put them on +the hob. Then he sat down again by the fire and took another drink from his +bottle. Mr Lyons sat on the edge of the table, pushed his hat towards the nape +of his neck and began to swing his legs. +</p> + +<p> +“Which is my bottle?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“This lad,” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Crofton sat down on a box and looked fixedly at the other bottle on the hob. +He was silent for two reasons. The first reason, sufficient in itself, was that +he had nothing to say; the second reason was that he considered his companions +beneath him. He had been a canvasser for Wilkins, the Conservative, but when +the Conservatives had withdrawn their man and, choosing the lesser of two +evils, given their support to the Nationalist candidate, he had been engaged to +work for Mr Tierney. +</p> + +<p> +In a few minutes an apologetic “Pok!” was heard as the cork flew +out of Mr Lyons’ bottle. Mr Lyons jumped off the table, went to the fire, +took his bottle and carried it back to the table. +</p> + +<p> +“I was just telling them, Crofton,” said Mr Henchy, “that we +got a good few votes today.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who did you get?” asked Mr Lyons. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I got Parkes for one, and I got Atkinson for two, and got Ward of +Dawson Street. Fine old chap he is, too—regular old toff, old +Conservative! ‘But isn’t your candidate a Nationalist?’ said +he. ‘He’s a respectable man,’ said I. ‘He’s in +favour of whatever will benefit this country. He’s a big +ratepayer,’ I said. ‘He has extensive house property in the city +and three places of business and isn’t it to his own advantage to keep +down the rates? He’s a prominent and respected citizen,’ said I, +‘and a Poor Law Guardian, and he doesn’t belong to any party, good, +bad, or indifferent.’ That’s the way to talk to ’em.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what about the address to the King?” said Mr Lyons, after +drinking and smacking his lips. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen to me,” said Mr Henchy. “What we want in this +country, as I said to old Ward, is capital. The King’s coming here will +mean an influx of money into this country. The citizens of Dublin will benefit +by it. Look at all the factories down by the quays there, idle! Look at all the +money there is in the country if we only worked the old industries, the mills, +the ship-building yards and factories. It’s capital we want.” +</p> + +<p> +“But look here, John,” said Mr O’Connor. “Why should we +welcome the King of England? Didn’t Parnell himself....” +</p> + +<p> +“Parnell,” said Mr Henchy, “is dead. Now, here’s the +way I look at it. Here’s this chap come to the throne after his old +mother keeping him out of it till the man was grey. He’s a man of the +world, and he means well by us. He’s a jolly fine decent fellow, if you +ask me, and no damn nonsense about him. He just says to himself: ‘The old +one never went to see these wild Irish. By Christ, I’ll go myself and see +what they’re like.’ And are we going to insult the man when he +comes over here on a friendly visit? Eh? Isn’t that right, +Crofton?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Crofton nodded his head. +</p> + +<p> +“But after all now,” said Mr Lyons argumentatively, “King +Edward’s life, you know, is not the very....” +</p> + +<p> +“Let bygones be bygones,” said Mr Henchy. “I admire the man +personally. He’s just an ordinary knockabout like you and me. He’s +fond of his glass of grog and he’s a bit of a rake, perhaps, and +he’s a good sportsman. Damn it, can’t we Irish play fair?” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s all very fine,” said Mr Lyons. “But look at the +case of Parnell now.” +</p> + +<p> +“In the name of God,” said Mr Henchy, “where’s the +analogy between the two cases?” +</p> + +<p> +“What I mean,” said Mr Lyons, “is we have our ideals. Why, +now, would we welcome a man like that? Do you think now after what he did +Parnell was a fit man to lead us? And why, then, would we do it for Edward the +Seventh?” +</p> + +<p> +“This is Parnell’s anniversary,” said Mr O’Connor, +“and don’t let us stir up any bad blood. We all respect him now +that he’s dead and gone—even the Conservatives,” he added, +turning to Mr Crofton. +</p> + +<p> +Pok! The tardy cork flew out of Mr Crofton’s bottle. Mr Crofton got up +from his box and went to the fire. As he returned with his capture he said in a +deep voice: +</p> + +<p> +“Our side of the house respects him, because he was a gentleman.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right you are, Crofton!” said Mr Henchy fiercely. “He was +the only man that could keep that bag of cats in order. ‘Down, ye dogs! +Lie down, ye curs!’ That’s the way he treated them. Come in, Joe! +Come in!” he called out, catching sight of Mr Hynes in the doorway. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes came in slowly. +</p> + +<p> +“Open another bottle of stout, Jack,” said Mr Henchy. “O, I +forgot there’s no corkscrew! Here, show me one here and I’ll put it +at the fire.” +</p> + +<p> +The old man handed him another bottle and he placed it on the hob. +</p> + +<p> +“Sit down, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor, “we’re just +talking about the Chief.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, ay!” said Mr Henchy. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes sat on the side of the table near Mr Lyons but said nothing. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s one of them, anyhow,” said Mr Henchy, “that +didn’t renege him. By God, I’ll say for you, Joe! No, by God, you +stuck to him like a man!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, Joe,” said Mr O’Connor suddenly. “Give us that +thing you wrote—do you remember? Have you got it on you?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, ay!” said Mr Henchy. “Give us that. Did you ever hear +that, Crofton? Listen to this now: splendid thing.” +</p> + +<p> +“Go on,” said Mr O’Connor. “Fire away, Joe.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes did not seem to remember at once the piece to which they were alluding +but, after reflecting a while, he said: +</p> + +<p> +“O, that thing is it.... Sure, that’s old now.” +</p> + +<p> +“Out with it, man!” said Mr O’Connor. +</p> + +<p> +“’Sh, ’sh,” said Mr Henchy. “Now, Joe!” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes hesitated a little longer. Then amid the silence he took off his hat, +laid it on the table and stood up. He seemed to be rehearsing the piece in his +mind. After a rather long pause he announced: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +THE DEATH OF PARNELL<br /> +6<i>th October</i> 1891 +</p> + +<p> +He cleared his throat once or twice and then began to recite: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +He is dead. Our Uncrowned King is dead.<br /> + O, Erin, mourn with grief and woe<br /> +For he lies dead whom the fell gang<br /> + Of modern hypocrites laid low.<br /><br /> + +He lies slain by the coward hounds<br /> + He raised to glory from the mire;<br /> +And Erin’s hopes and Erin’s dreams<br /> + Perish upon her monarch’s pyre.<br /><br /> + +In palace, cabin or in cot<br /> + The Irish heart where’er it be<br /> +Is bowed with woe—for he is gone<br /> + Who would have wrought her destiny.<br /><br /> + +He would have had his Erin famed,<br /> + The green flag gloriously unfurled,<br /> +Her statesmen, bards and warriors raised<br /> + Before the nations of the World.<br /><br /> + +He dreamed (alas, ’twas but a dream!)<br /> + Of Liberty: but as he strove<br /> +To clutch that idol, treachery<br /> + Sundered him from the thing he loved.<br /><br /> + +Shame on the coward, caitiff hands<br /> + That smote their Lord or with a kiss<br /> +Betrayed him to the rabble-rout<br /> + Of fawning priests—no friends of his.<br /><br /> + +May everlasting shame consume<br /> + The memory of those who tried<br /> +To befoul and smear the exalted name<br /> + Of one who spurned them in his pride.<br /><br /> + +He fell as fall the mighty ones,<br /> + Nobly undaunted to the last,<br /> +And death has now united him<br /> + With Erin’s heroes of the past.<br /><br /> + +No sound of strife disturb his sleep!<br /> + Calmly he rests: no human pain<br /> +Or high ambition spurs him now<br /> + The peaks of glory to attain.<br /><br /> + +They had their way: they laid him low.<br /> + But Erin, list, his spirit may<br /> +Rise, like the Phœnix from the flames,<br /> + When breaks the dawning of the day,<br /><br /> + +The day that brings us Freedom’s reign.<br /> + And on that day may Erin well<br /> +Pledge in the cup she lifts to Joy<br /> + One grief—the memory of Parnell. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Hynes sat down again on the table. When he had finished his recitation there +was a silence and then a burst of clapping: even Mr Lyons clapped. The applause +continued for a little time. When it had ceased all the auditors drank from +their bottles in silence. +</p> + +<p> +Pok! The cork flew out of Mr Hynes’ bottle, but Mr Hynes remained sitting +flushed and bareheaded on the table. He did not seem to have heard the +invitation. +</p> + +<p> +“Good man, Joe!” said Mr O’Connor, taking out his cigarette +papers and pouch the better to hide his emotion. +</p> + +<p> +“What do you think of that, Crofton?” cried Mr Henchy. +“Isn’t that fine? What?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Crofton said that it was a very fine piece of writing. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap13"></a>A MOTHER</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Mr Holohan, assistant secretary of the <i>Eire Abu</i> Society, had been +walking up and down Dublin for nearly a month, with his hands and pockets full +of dirty pieces of paper, arranging about the series of concerts. He had a game +leg and for this his friends called him Hoppy Holohan. He walked up and down +constantly, stood by the hour at street corners arguing the point and made +notes; but in the end it was Mrs Kearney who arranged everything. +</p> + +<p> +Miss Devlin had become Mrs Kearney out of spite. She had been educated in a +high-class convent, where she had learned French and music. As she was +naturally pale and unbending in manner she made few friends at school. When she +came to the age of marriage she was sent out to many houses where her playing +and ivory manners were much admired. She sat amid the chilly circle of her +accomplishments, waiting for some suitor to brave it and offer her a brilliant +life. But the young men whom she met were ordinary and she gave them no +encouragement, trying to console her romantic desires by eating a great deal of +Turkish Delight in secret. However, when she drew near the limit and her +friends began to loosen their tongues about her, she silenced them by marrying +Mr Kearney, who was a bootmaker on Ormond Quay. +</p> + +<p> +He was much older than she. His conversation, which was serious, took place at +intervals in his great brown beard. After the first year of married life, Mrs +Kearney perceived that such a man would wear better than a romantic person, but +she never put her own romantic ideas away. He was sober, thrifty and pious; he +went to the altar every first Friday, sometimes with her, oftener by himself. +But she never weakened in her religion and was a good wife to him. At some +party in a strange house when she lifted her eyebrow ever so slightly he stood +up to take his leave and, when his cough troubled him, she put the eider-down +quilt over his feet and made a strong rum punch. For his part, he was a model +father. By paying a small sum every week into a society, he ensured for both +his daughters a dowry of one hundred pounds each when they came to the age of +twenty-four. He sent the elder daughter, Kathleen, to a good convent, where she +learned French and music, and afterward paid her fees at the Academy. Every +year in the month of July Mrs Kearney found occasion to say to some friend: +</p> + +<p> +“My good man is packing us off to Skerries for a few weeks.” +</p> + +<p> +If it was not Skerries it was Howth or Greystones. +</p> + +<p> +When the Irish Revival began to be appreciable Mrs Kearney determined to take +advantage of her daughter’s name and brought an Irish teacher to the +house. Kathleen and her sister sent Irish picture postcards to their friends +and these friends sent back other Irish picture postcards. On special Sundays, +when Mr Kearney went with his family to the pro-cathedral, a little crowd of +people would assemble after mass at the corner of Cathedral Street. They were +all friends of the Kearneys—musical friends or Nationalist friends; and, +when they had played every little counter of gossip, they shook hands with one +another all together, laughing at the crossing of so many hands, and said +good-bye to one another in Irish. Soon the name of Miss Kathleen Kearney began +to be heard often on people’s lips. People said that she was very clever +at music and a very nice girl and, moreover, that she was a believer in the +language movement. Mrs Kearney was well content at this. Therefore she was not +surprised when one day Mr Holohan came to her and proposed that her daughter +should be the accompanist at a series of four grand concerts which his Society +was going to give in the Antient Concert Rooms. She brought him into the +drawing-room, made him sit down and brought out the decanter and the silver +biscuit-barrel. She entered heart and soul into the details of the enterprise, +advised and dissuaded; and finally a contract was drawn up by which Kathleen +was to receive eight guineas for her services as accompanist at the four grand +concerts. +</p> + +<p> +As Mr Holohan was a novice in such delicate matters as the wording of bills and +the disposing of items for a programme, Mrs Kearney helped him. She had tact. +She knew what <i>artistes</i> should go into capitals and what <i>artistes</i> +should go into small type. She knew that the first tenor would not like to come +on after Mr Meade’s comic turn. To keep the audience continually diverted +she slipped the doubtful items in between the old favourites. Mr Holohan called +to see her every day to have her advice on some point. She was invariably +friendly and advising—homely, in fact. She pushed the decanter towards +him, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“Now, help yourself, Mr Holohan!” +</p> + +<p> +And while he was helping himself she said: +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid of it!” +</p> + +<p> +Everything went on smoothly. Mrs Kearney bought some lovely blush-pink +charmeuse in Brown Thomas’s to let into the front of Kathleen’s +dress. It cost a pretty penny; but there are occasions when a little expense is +justifiable. She took a dozen of two-shilling tickets for the final concert and +sent them to those friends who could not be trusted to come otherwise. She +forgot nothing and, thanks to her, everything that was to be done was done. +</p> + +<p> +The concerts were to be on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday. When Mrs +Kearney arrived with her daughter at the Antient Concert Rooms on Wednesday +night she did not like the look of things. A few young men, wearing bright blue +badges in their coats, stood idle in the vestibule; none of them wore evening +dress. She passed by with her daughter and a quick glance through the open door +of the hall showed her the cause of the stewards’ idleness. At first she +wondered had she mistaken the hour. No, it was twenty minutes to eight. +</p> + +<p> +In the dressing-room behind the stage she was introduced to the secretary of +the Society, Mr Fitzpatrick. She smiled and shook his hand. He was a little +man, with a white vacant face. She noticed that he wore his soft brown hat +carelessly on the side of his head and that his accent was flat. He held a +programme in his hand and, while he was talking to her, he chewed one end of it +into a moist pulp. He seemed to bear disappointments lightly. Mr Holohan came +into the dressing-room every few minutes with reports from the box-office. The +<i>artistes</i> talked among themselves nervously, glanced from time to time at +the mirror and rolled and unrolled their music. When it was nearly half-past +eight, the few people in the hall began to express their desire to be +entertained. Mr Fitzpatrick came in, smiled vacantly at the room, and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well now, ladies and gentlemen. I suppose we’d better open the +ball.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kearney rewarded his very flat final syllable with a quick stare of +contempt, and then said to her daughter encouragingly: +</p> + +<p> +“Are you ready, dear?” +</p> + +<p> +When she had an opportunity, she called Mr Holohan aside and asked him to tell +her what it meant. Mr Holohan did not know what it meant. He said that the +Committee had made a mistake in arranging for four concerts: four was too many. +</p> + +<p> +“And the <i>artistes</i>!” said Mrs Kearney. “Of course they +are doing their best, but really they are not good.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Holohan admitted that the <i>artistes</i> were no good but the Committee, he +said, had decided to let the first three concerts go as they pleased and +reserve all the talent for Saturday night. Mrs Kearney said nothing, but, as +the mediocre items followed one another on the platform and the few people in +the hall grew fewer and fewer, she began to regret that she had put herself to +any expense for such a concert. There was something she didn’t like in +the look of things and Mr Fitzpatrick’s vacant smile irritated her very +much. However, she said nothing and waited to see how it would end. The concert +expired shortly before ten, and everyone went home quickly. +</p> + +<p> +The concert on Thursday night was better attended, but Mrs Kearney saw at once +that the house was filled with paper. The audience behaved indecorously, as if +the concert were an informal dress rehearsal. Mr Fitzpatrick seemed to enjoy +himself; he was quite unconscious that Mrs Kearney was taking angry note of his +conduct. He stood at the edge of the screen, from time to time jutting out his +head and exchanging a laugh with two friends in the corner of the balcony. In +the course of the evening, Mrs Kearney learned that the Friday concert was to +be abandoned and that the Committee was going to move heaven and earth to +secure a bumper house on Saturday night. When she heard this, she sought out Mr +Holohan. She buttonholed him as he was limping out quickly with a glass of +lemonade for a young lady and asked him was it true. Yes, it was true. +</p> + +<p> +“But, of course, that doesn’t alter the contract,” she said. +“The contract was for four concerts.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Holohan seemed to be in a hurry; he advised her to speak to Mr Fitzpatrick. +Mrs Kearney was now beginning to be alarmed. She called Mr Fitzpatrick away +from his screen and told him that her daughter had signed for four concerts and +that, of course, according to the terms of the contract, she should receive the +sum originally stipulated for, whether the society gave the four concerts or +not. Mr Fitzpatrick, who did not catch the point at issue very quickly, seemed +unable to resolve the difficulty and said that he would bring the matter before +the Committee. Mrs Kearney’s anger began to flutter in her cheek and she +had all she could do to keep from asking: +</p> + +<p> +“And who is the <i>Cometty</i> pray?” +</p> + +<p> +But she knew that it would not be ladylike to do that: so she was silent. +</p> + +<p> +Little boys were sent out into the principal streets of Dublin early on Friday +morning with bundles of handbills. Special puffs appeared in all the evening +papers, reminding the music-loving public of the treat which was in store for +it on the following evening. Mrs Kearney was somewhat reassured, but she +thought well to tell her husband part of her suspicions. He listened carefully +and said that perhaps it would be better if he went with her on Saturday night. +She agreed. She respected her husband in the same way as she respected the +General Post Office, as something large, secure and fixed; and though she knew +the small number of his talents she appreciated his abstract value as a male. +She was glad that he had suggested coming with her. She thought her plans over. +</p> + +<p> +The night of the grand concert came. Mrs Kearney, with her husband and +daughter, arrived at the Antient Concert Rooms three-quarters of an hour before +the time at which the concert was to begin. By ill luck it was a rainy evening. +Mrs Kearney placed her daughter’s clothes and music in charge of her +husband and went all over the building looking for Mr Holohan or Mr +Fitzpatrick. She could find neither. She asked the stewards was any member of +the Committee in the hall and, after a great deal of trouble, a steward brought +out a little woman named Miss Beirne to whom Mrs Kearney explained that she +wanted to see one of the secretaries. Miss Beirne expected them any minute and +asked could she do anything. Mrs Kearney looked searchingly at the oldish face +which was screwed into an expression of trustfulness and enthusiasm and +answered: +</p> + +<p> +“No, thank you!” +</p> + +<p> +The little woman hoped they would have a good house. She looked out at the rain +until the melancholy of the wet street effaced all the trustfulness and +enthusiasm from her twisted features. Then she gave a little sigh and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well! We did our best, the dear knows.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kearney had to go back to the dressing-room. +</p> + +<p> +The <i>artistes</i> were arriving. The bass and the second tenor had already +come. The bass, Mr Duggan, was a slender young man with a scattered black +moustache. He was the son of a hall porter in an office in the city and, as a +boy, he had sung prolonged bass notes in the resounding hall. From this humble +state he had raised himself until he had become a first-rate <i>artiste</i>. He +had appeared in grand opera. One night, when an operatic <i>artiste</i> had +fallen ill, he had undertaken the part of the king in the opera of +<i>Maritana</i> at the Queen’s Theatre. He sang his music with great +feeling and volume and was warmly welcomed by the gallery; but, unfortunately, +he marred the good impression by wiping his nose in his gloved hand once or +twice out of thoughtlessness. He was unassuming and spoke little. He said +<i>yous</i> so softly that it passed unnoticed and he never drank anything +stronger than milk for his voice’s sake. Mr Bell, the second tenor, was a +fair-haired little man who competed every year for prizes at the Feis Ceoil. On +his fourth trial he had been awarded a bronze medal. He was extremely nervous +and extremely jealous of other tenors and he covered his nervous jealousy with +an ebullient friendliness. It was his humour to have people know what an ordeal +a concert was to him. Therefore when he saw Mr Duggan he went over to him and +asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Are you in it too?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr Duggan. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Bell laughed at his fellow-sufferer, held out his hand and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Shake!” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kearney passed by these two young men and went to the edge of the screen to +view the house. The seats were being filled up rapidly and a pleasant noise +circulated in the auditorium. She came back and spoke to her husband privately. +Their conversation was evidently about Kathleen for they both glanced at her +often as she stood chatting to one of her Nationalist friends, Miss Healy, the +contralto. An unknown solitary woman with a pale face walked through the room. +The women followed with keen eyes the faded blue dress which was stretched upon +a meagre body. Someone said that she was Madam Glynn, the soprano. +</p> + +<p> +“I wonder where did they dig her up,” said Kathleen to Miss Healy. +“I’m sure I never heard of her.” +</p> + +<p> +Miss Healy had to smile. Mr Holohan limped into the dressing-room at that +moment and the two young ladies asked him who was the unknown woman. Mr Holohan +said that she was Madam Glynn from London. Madam Glynn took her stand in a +corner of the room, holding a roll of music stiffly before her and from time to +time changing the direction of her startled gaze. The shadow took her faded +dress into shelter but fell revengefully into the little cup behind her +collar-bone. The noise of the hall became more audible. The first tenor and the +baritone arrived together. They were both well dressed, stout and complacent +and they brought a breath of opulence among the company. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kearney brought her daughter over to them, and talked to them amiably. She +wanted to be on good terms with them but, while she strove to be polite, her +eyes followed Mr Holohan in his limping and devious courses. As soon as she +could she excused herself and went out after him. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr Holohan, I want to speak to you for a moment,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +They went down to a discreet part of the corridor. Mrs Kearney asked him when +was her daughter going to be paid. Mr Holohan said that Mr Fitzpatrick had +charge of that. Mrs Kearney said that she didn’t know anything about Mr +Fitzpatrick. Her daughter had signed a contract for eight guineas and she would +have to be paid. Mr Holohan said that it wasn’t his business. +</p> + +<p> +“Why isn’t it your business?” asked Mrs Kearney. +“Didn’t you yourself bring her the contract? Anyway, if it’s +not your business it’s my business and I mean to see to it.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’d better speak to Mr Fitzpatrick,” said Mr Holohan +distantly. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know anything about Mr Fitzpatrick,” repeated Mrs +Kearney. “I have my contract, and I intend to see that it is carried +out.” +</p> + +<p> +When she came back to the dressing-room her cheeks were slightly suffused. The +room was lively. Two men in outdoor dress had taken possession of the fireplace +and were chatting familiarly with Miss Healy and the baritone. They were the +<i>Freeman</i> man and Mr O’Madden Burke. The <i>Freeman</i> man had come +in to say that he could not wait for the concert as he had to report the +lecture which an American priest was giving in the Mansion House. He said they +were to leave the report for him at the <i>Freeman</i> office and he would see +that it went in. He was a grey-haired man, with a plausible voice and careful +manners. He held an extinguished cigar in his hand and the aroma of cigar smoke +floated near him. He had not intended to stay a moment because concerts and +<i>artistes</i> bored him considerably but he remained leaning against the +mantelpiece. Miss Healy stood in front of him, talking and laughing. He was old +enough to suspect one reason for her politeness but young enough in spirit to +turn the moment to account. The warmth, fragrance and colour of her body +appealed to his senses. He was pleasantly conscious that the bosom which he saw +rise and fall slowly beneath him rose and fell at that moment for him, that the +laughter and fragrance and wilful glances were his tribute. When he could stay +no longer he took leave of her regretfully. +</p> + +<p> +“O’Madden Burke will write the notice,” he explained to Mr +Holohan, “and I’ll see it in.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you very much, Mr Hendrick,” said Mr Holohan, +“you’ll see it in, I know. Now, won’t you have a little +something before you go?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mind,” said Mr Hendrick. +</p> + +<p> +The two men went along some tortuous passages and up a dark staircase and came +to a secluded room where one of the stewards was uncorking bottles for a few +gentlemen. One of these gentlemen was Mr O’Madden Burke, who had found +out the room by instinct. He was a suave, elderly man who balanced his imposing +body, when at rest, upon a large silk umbrella. His magniloquent western name +was the moral umbrella upon which he balanced the fine problem of his finances. +He was widely respected. +</p> + +<p> +While Mr Holohan was entertaining the <i>Freeman</i> man Mrs Kearney was +speaking so animatedly to her husband that he had to ask her to lower her +voice. The conversation of the others in the dressing-room had become strained. +Mr Bell, the first item, stood ready with his music but the accompanist made no +sign. Evidently something was wrong. Mr Kearney looked straight before him, +stroking his beard, while Mrs Kearney spoke into Kathleen’s ear with +subdued emphasis. From the hall came sounds of encouragement, clapping and +stamping of feet. The first tenor and the baritone and Miss Healy stood +together, waiting tranquilly, but Mr Bell’s nerves were greatly agitated +because he was afraid the audience would think that he had come late. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Holohan and Mr O’Madden Burke came into the room. In a moment Mr +Holohan perceived the hush. He went over to Mrs Kearney and spoke with her +earnestly. While they were speaking the noise in the hall grew louder. Mr +Holohan became very red and excited. He spoke volubly, but Mrs Kearney said +curtly at intervals: +</p> + +<p> +“She won’t go on. She must get her eight guineas.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Holohan pointed desperately towards the hall where the audience was clapping +and stamping. He appealed to Mr Kearney and to Kathleen. But Mr Kearney +continued to stroke his beard and Kathleen looked down, moving the point of her +new shoe: it was not her fault. Mrs Kearney repeated: +</p> + +<p> +“She won’t go on without her money.” +</p> + +<p> +After a swift struggle of tongues Mr Holohan hobbled out in haste. The room was +silent. When the strain of the silence had become somewhat painful Miss Healy +said to the baritone: +</p> + +<p> +“Have you seen Mrs Pat Campbell this week?” +</p> + +<p> +The baritone had not seen her but he had been told that she was very fine. The +conversation went no further. The first tenor bent his head and began to count +the links of the gold chain which was extended across his waist, smiling and +humming random notes to observe the effect on the frontal sinus. From time to +time everyone glanced at Mrs Kearney. +</p> + +<p> +The noise in the auditorium had risen to a clamour when Mr Fitzpatrick burst +into the room, followed by Mr Holohan, who was panting. The clapping and +stamping in the hall were punctuated by whistling. Mr Fitzpatrick held a few +banknotes in his hand. He counted out four into Mrs Kearney’s hand and +said she would get the other half at the interval. Mrs Kearney said: +</p> + +<p> +“This is four shillings short.” +</p> + +<p> +But Kathleen gathered in her skirt and said: <i>“Now, Mr Bell,”</i> +to the first item, who was shaking like an aspen. The singer and the +accompanist went out together. The noise in hall died away. There was a pause +of a few seconds: and then the piano was heard. +</p> + +<p> +The first part of the concert was very successful except for Madam +Glynn’s item. The poor lady sang <i>Killarney</i> in a bodiless gasping +voice, with all the old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and pronunciation +which she believed lent elegance to her singing. She looked as if she had been +resurrected from an old stage-wardrobe and the cheaper parts of the hall made +fun of her high wailing notes. The first tenor and the contralto, however, +brought down the house. Kathleen played a selection of Irish airs which was +generously applauded. The first part closed with a stirring patriotic +recitation delivered by a young lady who arranged amateur theatricals. It was +deservedly applauded; and, when it was ended, the men went out for the +interval, content. +</p> + +<p> +All this time the dressing-room was a hive of excitement. In one corner were Mr +Holohan, Mr Fitzpatrick, Miss Beirne, two of the stewards, the baritone, the +bass, and Mr O’Madden Burke. Mr O’Madden Burke said it was the most +scandalous exhibition he had ever witnessed. Miss Kathleen Kearney’s +musical career was ended in Dublin after that, he said. The baritone was asked +what did he think of Mrs Kearney’s conduct. He did not like to say +anything. He had been paid his money and wished to be at peace with men. +However, he said that Mrs Kearney might have taken the <i>artistes</i> into +consideration. The stewards and the secretaries debated hotly as to what should +be done when the interval came. +</p> + +<p> +“I agree with Miss Beirne,” said Mr O’Madden Burke. +“Pay her nothing.” +</p> + +<p> +In another corner of the room were Mrs Kearney and her husband, Mr Bell, Miss +Healy and the young lady who had to recite the patriotic piece. Mrs Kearney +said that the Committee had treated her scandalously. She had spared neither +trouble nor expense and this was how she was repaid. +</p> + +<p> +They thought they had only a girl to deal with and that, therefore, they could +ride roughshod over her. But she would show them their mistake. They +wouldn’t have dared to have treated her like that if she had been a man. +But she would see that her daughter got her rights: she wouldn’t be +fooled. If they didn’t pay her to the last farthing she would make Dublin +ring. Of course she was sorry for the sake of the <i>artistes</i>. But what +else could she do? She appealed to the second tenor who said he thought she had +not been well treated. Then she appealed to Miss Healy. Miss Healy wanted to +join the other group but she did not like to do so because she was a great +friend of Kathleen’s and the Kearneys had often invited her to their +house. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as the first part was ended Mr Fitzpatrick and Mr Holohan went over to +Mrs Kearney and told her that the other four guineas would be paid after the +Committee meeting on the following Tuesday and that, in case her daughter did +not play for the second part, the Committee would consider the contract broken +and would pay nothing. +</p> + +<p> +“I haven’t seen any Committee,” said Mrs Kearney angrily. +“My daughter has her contract. She will get four pounds eight into her +hand or a foot she won’t put on that platform.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m surprised at you, Mrs Kearney,” said Mr Holohan. +“I never thought you would treat us this way.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what way did you treat me?” asked Mrs Kearney. +</p> + +<p> +Her face was inundated with an angry colour and she looked as if she would +attack someone with her hands. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m asking for my rights,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“You might have some sense of decency,” said Mr Holohan. +</p> + +<p> +“Might I, indeed?... And when I ask when my daughter is going to be paid +I can’t get a civil answer.” +</p> + +<p> +She tossed her head and assumed a haughty voice: +</p> + +<p> +“You must speak to the secretary. It’s not my business. I’m a +great fellow fol-the-diddle-I-do.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought you were a lady,” said Mr Holohan, walking away from her +abruptly. +</p> + +<p> +After that Mrs Kearney’s conduct was condemned on all hands: everyone +approved of what the Committee had done. She stood at the door, haggard with +rage, arguing with her husband and daughter, gesticulating with them. She +waited until it was time for the second part to begin in the hope that the +secretaries would approach her. But Miss Healy had kindly consented to play one +or two accompaniments. Mrs Kearney had to stand aside to allow the baritone and +his accompanist to pass up to the platform. She stood still for an instant like +an angry stone image and, when the first notes of the song struck her ear, she +caught up her daughter’s cloak and said to her husband: +</p> + +<p> +“Get a cab!” +</p> + +<p> +He went out at once. Mrs Kearney wrapped the cloak round her daughter and +followed him. As she passed through the doorway she stopped and glared into Mr +Holohan’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not done with you yet,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“But I’m done with you,” said Mr Holohan. +</p> + +<p> +Kathleen followed her mother meekly. Mr Holohan began to pace up and down the +room, in order to cool himself for he felt his skin on fire. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a nice lady!” he said. “O, she’s a nice +lady!” +</p> + +<p> +“You did the proper thing, Holohan,” said Mr O’Madden Burke, +poised upon his umbrella in approval. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap14"></a>GRACE</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Two gentlemen who were in the lavatory at the time tried to lift him up: but he +was quite helpless. He lay curled up at the foot of the stairs down which he +had fallen. They succeeded in turning him over. His hat had rolled a few yards +away and his clothes were smeared with the filth and ooze of the floor on which +he had lain, face downwards. His eyes were closed and he breathed with a +grunting noise. A thin stream of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. +</p> + +<p> +These two gentlemen and one of the curates carried him up the stairs and laid +him down again on the floor of the bar. In two minutes he was surrounded by a +ring of men. The manager of the bar asked everyone who he was and who was with +him. No one knew who he was but one of the curates said he had served the +gentleman with a small rum. +</p> + +<p> +“Was he by himself?” asked the manager. +</p> + +<p> +“No, sir. There was two gentlemen with him.” +</p> + +<p> +“And where are they?” +</p> + +<p> +No one knew; a voice said: +</p> + +<p> +“Give him air. He’s fainted.” +</p> + +<p> +The ring of onlookers distended and closed again elastically. A dark medal of +blood had formed itself near the man’s head on the tessellated floor. The +manager, alarmed by the grey pallor of the man’s face, sent for a +policeman. +</p> + +<p> +His collar was unfastened and his necktie undone. He opened his eyes for an +instant, sighed and closed them again. One of gentlemen who had carried him +upstairs held a dinged silk hat in his hand. The manager asked repeatedly did +no one know who the injured man was or where had his friends gone. The door of +the bar opened and an immense constable entered. A crowd which had followed him +down the laneway collected outside the door, struggling to look in through the +glass panels. +</p> + +<p> +The manager at once began to narrate what he knew. The constable, a young man +with thick immobile features, listened. He moved his head slowly to right and +left and from the manager to the person on the floor, as if he feared to be the +victim of some delusion. Then he drew off his glove, produced a small book from +his waist, licked the lead of his pencil and made ready to indite. He asked in +a suspicious provincial accent: +</p> + +<p> +“Who is the man? What’s his name and address?” +</p> + +<p> +A young man in a cycling-suit cleared his way through the ring of bystanders. +He knelt down promptly beside the injured man and called for water. The +constable knelt down also to help. The young man washed the blood from the +injured man’s mouth and then called for some brandy. The constable +repeated the order in an authoritative voice until a curate came running with +the glass. The brandy was forced down the man’s throat. In a few seconds +he opened his eyes and looked about him. He looked at the circle of faces and +then, understanding, strove to rise to his feet. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re all right now?” asked the young man in the +cycling-suit. +</p> + +<p> +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said the injured man, trying to stand up. +</p> + +<p> +He was helped to his feet. The manager said something about a hospital and some +of the bystanders gave advice. The battered silk hat was placed on the +man’s head. The constable asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Where do you live?” +</p> + +<p> +The man, without answering, began to twirl the ends of his moustache. He made +light of his accident. It was nothing, he said: only a little accident. He +spoke very thickly. +</p> + +<p> +“Where do you live?” repeated the constable. +</p> + +<p> +The man said they were to get a cab for him. While the point was being debated +a tall agile gentleman of fair complexion, wearing a long yellow ulster, came +from the far end of the bar. Seeing the spectacle, he called out: +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo, Tom, old man! What’s the trouble?” +</p> + +<p> +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said the man. +</p> + +<p> +The new-comer surveyed the deplorable figure before him and then turned to the +constable, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“It’s all right, constable. I’ll see him home.” +</p> + +<p> +The constable touched his helmet and answered: +</p> + +<p> +“All right, Mr Power!” +</p> + +<p> +“Come now, Tom,” said Mr Power, taking his friend by the arm. +“No bones broken. What? Can you walk?” +</p> + +<p> +The young man in the cycling-suit took the man by the other arm and the crowd +divided. +</p> + +<p> +“How did you get yourself into this mess?” asked Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“The gentleman fell down the stairs,” said the young man. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ ’ery ’uch o’liged to you, sir,” said +the injured man. +</p> + +<p> +“Not at all.” +</p> + +<p> +“’ant we have a little...?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not now. Not now.” +</p> + +<p> +The three men left the bar and the crowd sifted through the doors into the +laneway. The manager brought the constable to the stairs to inspect the scene +of the accident. They agreed that the gentleman must have missed his footing. +The customers returned to the counter and a curate set about removing the +traces of blood from the floor. +</p> + +<p> +When they came out into Grafton Street, Mr Power whistled for an outsider. The +injured man said again as well as he could: +</p> + +<p> +“I’ ’ery ’uch o’liged to you, sir. I hope +we’ll ’eet again. ’y na’e is Kernan.” +</p> + +<p> +The shock and the incipient pain had partly sobered him. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t mention it,” said the young man. +</p> + +<p> +They shook hands. Mr Kernan was hoisted on to the car and, while Mr Power was +giving directions to the carman, he expressed his gratitude to the young man +and regretted that they could not have a little drink together. +</p> + +<p> +“Another time,” said the young man. +</p> + +<p> +The car drove off towards Westmoreland Street. As it passed Ballast Office the +clock showed half-past nine. A keen east wind hit them, blowing from the mouth +of the river. Mr Kernan was huddled together with cold. His friend asked him to +tell how the accident had happened. +</p> + +<p> +“I ’an’t, ’an,” he answered, “’y +’ongue is hurt.” +</p> + +<p> +“Show.” +</p> + +<p> +The other leaned over the well of the car and peered into Mr Kernan’s +mouth but he could not see. He struck a match and, sheltering it in the shell +of his hands, peered again into the mouth which Mr Kernan opened obediently. +The swaying movement of the car brought the match to and from the opened mouth. +The lower teeth and gums were covered with clotted blood and a minute piece of +the tongue seemed to have been bitten off. The match was blown out. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s ugly,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“Sha, ’s nothing,” said Mr Kernan, closing his mouth and +pulling the collar of his filthy coat across his neck. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan was a commercial traveller of the old school which believed in the +dignity of its calling. He had never been seen in the city without a silk hat +of some decency and a pair of gaiters. By grace of these two articles of +clothing, he said, a man could always pass muster. He carried on the tradition +of his Napoleon, the great Blackwhite, whose memory he evoked at times by +legend and mimicry. Modern business methods had spared him only so far as to +allow him a little office in Crowe Street on the window blind of which was +written the name of his firm with the address—London, E.C. On the +mantelpiece of this little office a little leaden battalion of canisters was +drawn up and on the table before the window stood four or five china bowls +which were usually half full of a black liquid. From these bowls Mr Kernan +tasted tea. He took a mouthful, drew it up, saturated his palate with it and +then spat it forth into the grate. Then he paused to judge. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power, a much younger man, was employed in the Royal Irish Constabulary +Office in Dublin Castle. The arc of his social rise intersected the arc of his +friend’s decline, but Mr Kernan’s decline was mitigated by the fact +that certain of those friends who had known him at his highest point of success +still esteemed him as a character. Mr Power was one of these friends. His +inexplicable debts were a byword in his circle; he was a debonair young man. +</p> + +<p> +The car halted before a small house on the Glasnevin road and Mr Kernan was +helped into the house. His wife put him to bed while Mr Power sat downstairs in +the kitchen asking the children where they went to school and what book they +were in. The children—two girls and a boy, conscious of their +father’s helplessness and of their mother’s absence, began some +horseplay with him. He was surprised at their manners and at their accents, and +his brow grew thoughtful. After a while Mrs Kernan entered the kitchen, +exclaiming: +</p> + +<p> +“Such a sight! O, he’ll do for himself one day and that’s the +holy alls of it. He’s been drinking since Friday.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power was careful to explain to her that he was not responsible, that he had +come on the scene by the merest accident. Mrs Kernan, remembering Mr +Power’s good offices during domestic quarrels, as well as many small, but +opportune loans, said: +</p> + +<p> +“O, you needn’t tell me that, Mr Power. I know you’re a +friend of his, not like some of the others he does be with. They’re all +right so long as he has money in his pocket to keep him out from his wife and +family. Nice friends! Who was he with tonight, I’d like to know?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power shook his head but said nothing. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m so sorry,” she continued, “that I’ve nothing +in the house to offer you. But if you wait a minute I’ll send round to +Fogarty’s at the corner.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power stood up. +</p> + +<p> +“We were waiting for him to come home with the money. He never seems to +think he has a home at all.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, now, Mrs Kernan,” said Mr Power, “we’ll make him +turn over a new leaf. I’ll talk to Martin. He’s the man. +We’ll come here one of these nights and talk it over.” +</p> + +<p> +She saw him to the door. The carman was stamping up and down the footpath, and +swinging his arms to warm himself. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s very kind of you to bring him home,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Not at all,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +He got up on the car. As it drove off he raised his hat to her gaily. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll make a new man of him,” he said. “Good-night, +Mrs Kernan.” +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +Mrs Kernan’s puzzled eyes watched the car till it was out of sight. Then +she withdrew them, went into the house and emptied her husband’s pockets. +</p> + +<p> +She was an active, practical woman of middle age. Not long before she had +celebrated her silver wedding and renewed her intimacy with her husband by +waltzing with him to Mr Power’s accompaniment. In her days of courtship +Mr Kernan had seemed to her a not ungallant figure: and she still hurried to +the chapel door whenever a wedding was reported and, seeing the bridal pair, +recalled with vivid pleasure how she had passed out of the Star of the Sea +Church in Sandymount, leaning on the arm of a jovial well-fed man, who was +dressed smartly in a frock-coat and lavender trousers and carried a silk hat +gracefully balanced upon his other arm. After three weeks she had found a +wife’s life irksome and, later on, when she was beginning to find it +unbearable, she had become a mother. The part of mother presented to her no +insuperable difficulties and for twenty-five years she had kept house shrewdly +for her husband. Her two eldest sons were launched. One was in a draper’s +shop in Glasgow and the other was clerk to a tea-merchant in Belfast. They were +good sons, wrote regularly and sometimes sent home money. The other children +were still at school. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan sent a letter to his office next day and remained in bed. She made +beef-tea for him and scolded him roundly. She accepted his frequent +intemperance as part of the climate, healed him dutifully whenever he was sick +and always tried to make him eat a breakfast. There were worse husbands. He had +never been violent since the boys had grown up and she knew that he would walk +to the end of Thomas Street and back again to book even a small order. +</p> + +<p> +Two nights after his friends came to see him. She brought them up to his +bedroom, the air of which was impregnated with a personal odour, and gave them +chairs at the fire. Mr Kernan’s tongue, the occasional stinging pain of +which had made him somewhat irritable during the day, became more polite. He +sat propped up in the bed by pillows and the little colour in his puffy cheeks +made them resemble warm cinders. He apologised to his guests for the disorder +of the room, but at the same time looked at them a little proudly, with a +veteran’s pride. +</p> + +<p> +He was quite unconscious that he was the victim of a plot which his friends, Mr +Cunningham, Mr M’Coy and Mr Power had disclosed to Mrs Kernan in the +parlour. The idea had been Mr Power’s but its development was entrusted +to Mr Cunningham. Mr Kernan came of Protestant stock and, though he had been +converted to the Catholic faith at the time of his marriage, he had not been in +the pale of the Church for twenty years. He was fond, moreover, of giving +side-thrusts at Catholicism. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham was the very man for such a case. He was an elder colleague of Mr +Power. His own domestic life was not very happy. People had great sympathy with +him for it was known that he had married an unpresentable woman who was an +incurable drunkard. He had set up house for her six times; and each time she +had pawned the furniture on him. +</p> + +<p> +Everyone had respect for poor Martin Cunningham. He was a thoroughly sensible +man, influential and intelligent. His blade of human knowledge, natural +astuteness particularised by long association with cases in the police courts, +had been tempered by brief immersions in the waters of general philosophy. He +was well informed. His friends bowed to his opinions and considered that his +face was like Shakespeare’s. +</p> + +<p> +When the plot had been disclosed to her, Mrs Kernan had said: +</p> + +<p> +“I leave it all in your hands, Mr Cunningham.” +</p> + +<p> +After a quarter of a century of married life, she had very few illusions left. +Religion for her was a habit and she suspected that a man of her +husband’s age would not change greatly before death. She was tempted to +see a curious appropriateness in his accident and, but that she did not wish to +seem bloody-minded, she would have told the gentlemen that Mr Kernan’s +tongue would not suffer by being shortened. However, Mr Cunningham was a +capable man; and religion was religion. The scheme might do good and, at least, +it could do no harm. Her beliefs were not extravagant. She believed steadily in +the Sacred Heart as the most generally useful of all Catholic devotions and +approved of the sacraments. Her faith was bounded by her kitchen but, if she +was put to it, she could believe also in the banshee and in the Holy Ghost. +</p> + +<p> +The gentlemen began to talk of the accident. Mr Cunningham said that he had +once known a similar case. A man of seventy had bitten off a piece of his +tongue during an epileptic fit and the tongue had filled in again so that no +one could see a trace of the bite. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’m not seventy,” said the invalid. +</p> + +<p> +“God forbid,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“It doesn’t pain you now?” asked Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +Mr M’Coy had been at one time a tenor of some reputation. His wife, who +had been a soprano, still taught young children to play the piano at low terms. +His line of life had not been the shortest distance between two points and for +short periods he had been driven to live by his wits. He had been a clerk in +the Midland Railway, a canvasser for advertisements for <i>The Irish Times</i> +and for <i>The Freeman’s Journal</i>, a town traveller for a coal firm on +commission, a private inquiry agent, a clerk in the office of the Sub-Sheriff +and he had recently become secretary to the City Coroner. His new office made +him professionally interested in Mr Kernan’s case. +</p> + +<p> +“Pain? Not much,” answered Mr Kernan. “But it’s so +sickening. I feel as if I wanted to retch off.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the boose,” said Mr Cunningham firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Mr Kernan. “I think I caught a cold on the car. +There’s something keeps coming into my throat, phlegm +or——” +</p> + +<p> +“Mucus.” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“It keeps coming like from down in my throat; sickening thing.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes,” said Mr M’Coy, “that’s the +thorax.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at Mr Cunningham and Mr Power at the same time with an air of +challenge. Mr Cunningham nodded his head rapidly and Mr Power said: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well, all’s well that ends well.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m very much obliged to you, old man,” said the invalid. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power waved his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Those other two fellows I was with——” +</p> + +<p> +“Who were you with?” asked Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“A chap. I don’t know his name. Damn it now, what’s his name? +Little chap with sandy hair....” +</p> + +<p> +“And who else?” +</p> + +<p> +“Harford.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hm,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +When Mr Cunningham made that remark, people were silent. It was known that the +speaker had secret sources of information. In this case the monosyllable had a +moral intention. Mr Harford sometimes formed one of a little detachment which +left the city shortly after noon on Sunday with the purpose of arriving as soon +as possible at some public-house on the outskirts of the city where its members +duly qualified themselves as <i>bona fide</i> travellers. But his +fellow-travellers had never consented to overlook his origin. He had begun life +as an obscure financier by lending small sums of money to workmen at usurious +interest. Later on he had become the partner of a very fat short gentleman, Mr +Goldberg, in the Liffey Loan Bank. Though he had never embraced more than the +Jewish ethical code his fellow-Catholics, whenever they had smarted in person +or by proxy under his exactions, spoke of him bitterly as an Irish Jew and an +illiterate and saw divine disapproval of usury made manifest through the person +of his idiot son. At other times they remembered his good points. +</p> + +<p> +“I wonder where did he go to,” said Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +He wished the details of the incident to remain vague. He wished his friends to +think there had been some mistake, that Mr Harford and he had missed each +other. His friends, who knew quite well Mr Harford’s manners in drinking, +were silent. Mr Power said again: +</p> + +<p> +“All’s well that ends well.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan changed the subject at once. +</p> + +<p> +“That was a decent young chap, that medical fellow,” he said. +“Only for him——” +</p> + +<p> +“O, only for him,” said Mr Power, “it might have been a case +of seven days, without the option of a fine.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes,” said Mr Kernan, trying to remember. “I remember +now there was a policeman. Decent young fellow, he seemed. How did it happen at +all?” +</p> + +<p> +“It happened that you were peloothered, Tom,” said Mr Cunningham +gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“True bill,” said Mr Kernan, equally gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose you squared the constable, Jack,” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power did not relish the use of his Christian name. He was not +straight-laced, but he could not forget that Mr M’Coy had recently made a +crusade in search of valises and portmanteaus to enable Mrs M’Coy to +fulfil imaginary engagements in the country. More than he resented the fact +that he had been victimised he resented such low playing of the game. He +answered the question, therefore, as if Mr Kernan had asked it. +</p> + +<p> +The narrative made Mr Kernan indignant. He was keenly conscious of his +citizenship, wished to live with his city on terms mutually honourable and +resented any affront put upon him by those whom he called country bumpkins. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this what we pay rates for?” he asked. “To feed and +clothe these ignorant bostooms ... and they’re nothing else.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham laughed. He was a Castle official only during office hours. +</p> + +<p> +“How could they be anything else, Tom?” he said. +</p> + +<p> +He assumed a thick provincial accent and said in a tone of command: +</p> + +<p> +“65, catch your cabbage!” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone laughed. Mr M’Coy, who wanted to enter the conversation by any +door, pretended that he had never heard the story. Mr Cunningham said: +</p> + +<p> +“It is supposed—they say, you know—to take place in the depot +where they get these thundering big country fellows, omadhauns, you know, to +drill. The sergeant makes them stand in a row against the wall and hold up +their plates.” +</p> + +<p> +He illustrated the story by grotesque gestures. +</p> + +<p> +“At dinner, you know. Then he has a bloody big bowl of cabbage before him +on the table and a bloody big spoon like a shovel. He takes up a wad of cabbage +on the spoon and pegs it across the room and the poor devils have to try and +catch it on their plates: 65, <i>catch your cabbage</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone laughed again: but Mr Kernan was somewhat indignant still. He talked +of writing a letter to the papers. +</p> + +<p> +“These yahoos coming up here,” he said, “think they can boss +the people. I needn’t tell you, Martin, what kind of men they are.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham gave a qualified assent. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s like everything else in this world,” he said. +“You get some bad ones and you get some good ones.” +</p> + +<p> +“O yes, you get some good ones, I admit,” said Mr Kernan, +satisfied. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s better to have nothing to say to them,” said Mr +M’Coy. “That’s my opinion!” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kernan entered the room and, placing a tray on the table, said: +</p> + +<p> +“Help yourselves, gentlemen.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power stood up to officiate, offering her his chair. She declined it, saying +she was ironing downstairs, and, after having exchanged a nod with Mr +Cunningham behind Mr Power’s back, prepared to leave the room. Her +husband called out to her: +</p> + +<p> +“And have you nothing for me, duckie?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, you! The back of my hand to you!” said Mrs Kernan tartly. +</p> + +<p> +Her husband called after her: +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing for poor little hubby!” +</p> + +<p> +He assumed such a comical face and voice that the distribution of the bottles +of stout took place amid general merriment. +</p> + +<p> +The gentlemen drank from their glasses, set the glasses again on the table and +paused. Then Mr Cunningham turned towards Mr Power and said casually: +</p> + +<p> +“On Thursday night, you said, Jack.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thursday, yes,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“Righto!” said Mr Cunningham promptly. +</p> + +<p> +“We can meet in M’Auley’s,” said Mr M’Coy. +“That’ll be the most convenient place.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we mustn’t be late,” said Mr Power earnestly, +“because it is sure to be crammed to the doors.” +</p> + +<p> +“We can meet at half-seven,” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“Righto!” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“Half-seven at M’Auley’s be it!” +</p> + +<p> +There was a short silence. Mr Kernan waited to see whether he would be taken +into his friends’ confidence. Then he asked: +</p> + +<p> +“What’s in the wind?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, it’s nothing,” said Mr Cunningham. “It’s only +a little matter that we’re arranging about for Thursday.” +</p> + +<p> +“The opera, is it?” said Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +“No, no,” said Mr Cunningham in an evasive tone, “it’s +just a little ... spiritual matter.” +</p> + +<p> +“O,” said Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +There was silence again. Then Mr Power said, point blank: +</p> + +<p> +“To tell you the truth, Tom, we’re going to make a retreat.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, that’s it,” said Mr Cunningham, “Jack and I and +M’Coy here—we’re all going to wash the pot.” +</p> + +<p> +He uttered the metaphor with a certain homely energy and, encouraged by his own +voice, proceeded: +</p> + +<p> +“You see, we may as well all admit we’re a nice collection of +scoundrels, one and all. I say, one and all,” he added with gruff charity +and turning to Mr Power. “Own up now!” +</p> + +<p> +“I own up,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“And I own up,” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“So we’re going to wash the pot together,” said Mr +Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +A thought seemed to strike him. He turned suddenly to the invalid and said: +</p> + +<p> +“D’ye know what, Tom, has just occurred to me? You might join in +and we’d have a four-handed reel.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good idea,” said Mr Power. “The four of us together.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan was silent. The proposal conveyed very little meaning to his mind +but, understanding that some spiritual agencies were about to concern +themselves on his behalf, he thought he owed it to his dignity to show a stiff +neck. He took no part in the conversation for a long while but listened, with +an air of calm enmity, while his friends discussed the Jesuits. +</p> + +<p> +“I haven’t such a bad opinion of the Jesuits,” he said, +intervening at length. “They’re an educated order. I believe they +mean well too.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re the grandest order in the Church, Tom,” said Mr +Cunningham, with enthusiasm. “The General of the Jesuits stands next to +the Pope.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no mistake about it,” said Mr M’Coy, “if +you want a thing well done and no flies about it you go to a Jesuit. +They’re the boyos have influence. I’ll tell you a case in +point....” +</p> + +<p> +“The Jesuits are a fine body of men,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a curious thing,” said Mr Cunningham, “about the +Jesuit Order. Every other order of the Church had to be reformed at some time +or other but the Jesuit Order was never once reformed. It never fell +away.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that so?” asked Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a fact,” said Mr Cunningham. “That’s +history.” +</p> + +<p> +“Look at their church, too,” said Mr Power. “Look at the +congregation they have.” +</p> + +<p> +“The Jesuits cater for the upper classes,” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“Of course,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr Kernan. “That’s why I have a feeling for +them. It’s some of those secular priests, ignorant, +bumptious——” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re all good men,” said Mr Cunningham, “each in +his own way. The Irish priesthood is honoured all the world over.” +</p> + +<p> +“O yes,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“Not like some of the other priesthoods on the continent,” said Mr +M’Coy, “unworthy of the name.” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps you’re right,” said Mr Kernan, relenting. +</p> + +<p> +“Of course I’m right,” said Mr Cunningham. “I +haven’t been in the world all this time and seen most sides of it without +being a judge of character.” +</p> + +<p> +The gentlemen drank again, one following another’s example. Mr Kernan +seemed to be weighing something in his mind. He was impressed. He had a high +opinion of Mr Cunningham as a judge of character and as a reader of faces. He +asked for particulars. +</p> + +<p> +“O, it’s just a retreat, you know,” said Mr Cunningham. +“Father Purdon is giving it. It’s for business men, you +know.” +</p> + +<p> +“He won’t be too hard on us, Tom,” said Mr Power +persuasively. +</p> + +<p> +“Father Purdon? Father Purdon?” said the invalid. +</p> + +<p> +“O, you must know him, Tom,” said Mr Cunningham stoutly. +“Fine jolly fellow! He’s a man of the world like ourselves.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, ... yes. I think I know him. Rather red face; tall.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the man.” +</p> + +<p> +“And tell me, Martin.... Is he a good preacher?” +</p> + +<p> +“Munno.... It’s not exactly a sermon, you know. It’s just +kind of a friendly talk, you know, in a common-sense way.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan deliberated. Mr M’Coy said: +</p> + +<p> +“Father Tom Burke, that was the boy!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, Father Tom Burke,” said Mr Cunningham, “that was a born +orator. Did you ever hear him, Tom?” +</p> + +<p> +“Did I ever hear him!” said the invalid, nettled. “Rather! I +heard him....” +</p> + +<p> +“And yet they say he wasn’t much of a theologian,” said Mr +Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“Is that so?” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“O, of course, nothing wrong, you know. Only sometimes, they say, he +didn’t preach what was quite orthodox.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! ... he was a splendid man,” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“I heard him once,” Mr Kernan continued. “I forget the +subject of his discourse now. Crofton and I were in the back of the ... pit, +you know ... the——” +</p> + +<p> +“The body,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, in the back near the door. I forget now what.... O yes, it was on +the Pope, the late Pope. I remember it well. Upon my word it was magnificent, +the style of the oratory. And his voice! God! hadn’t he a voice! <i>The +Prisoner of the Vatican</i>, he called him. I remember Crofton saying to me +when we came out——” +</p> + +<p> +“But he’s an Orangeman, Crofton, isn’t he?” said Mr +Power. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Course he is,” said Mr Kernan, “and a damned decent +Orangeman too. We went into Butler’s in Moore Street—faith, I was +genuinely moved, tell you the God’s truth—and I remember well his +very words. <i>Kernan</i>, he said, <i>we worship at different altars</i>, he +said, <i>but our belief is the same</i>. Struck me as very well put.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a good deal in that,” said Mr Power. “There +used always to be crowds of Protestants in the chapel where Father Tom was +preaching.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s not much difference between us,” said Mr +M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“We both believe in——” +</p> + +<p> +He hesitated for a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“... in the Redeemer. Only they don’t believe in the Pope and in +the mother of God.” +</p> + +<p> +“But, of course,” said Mr Cunningham quietly and effectively, +“our religion is <i>the</i> religion, the old, original faith.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not a doubt of it,” said Mr Kernan warmly. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kernan came to the door of the bedroom and announced: +</p> + +<p> +“Here’s a visitor for you!” +</p> + +<p> +“Who is it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Mr Fogarty.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, come in! come in!” +</p> + +<p> +A pale oval face came forward into the light. The arch of its fair trailing +moustache was repeated in the fair eyebrows looped above pleasantly astonished +eyes. Mr Fogarty was a modest grocer. He had failed in business in a licensed +house in the city because his financial condition had constrained him to tie +himself to second-class distillers and brewers. He had opened a small shop on +Glasnevin Road where, he flattered himself, his manners would ingratiate him +with the housewives of the district. He bore himself with a certain grace, +complimented little children and spoke with a neat enunciation. He was not +without culture. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Fogarty brought a gift with him, a half-pint of special whisky. He inquired +politely for Mr Kernan, placed his gift on the table and sat down with the +company on equal terms. Mr Kernan appreciated the gift all the more since he +was aware that there was a small account for groceries unsettled between him +and Mr Fogarty. He said: +</p> + +<p> +“I wouldn’t doubt you, old man. Open that, Jack, will you?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power again officiated. Glasses were rinsed and five small measures of +whisky were poured out. This new influence enlivened the conversation. Mr +Fogarty, sitting on a small area of the chair, was specially interested. +</p> + +<p> +“Pope Leo XIII.,” said Mr Cunningham, “was one of the lights +of the age. His great idea, you know, was the union of the Latin and Greek +Churches. That was the aim of his life.” +</p> + +<p> +“I often heard he was one of the most intellectual men in Europe,” +said Mr Power. “I mean, apart from his being Pope.” +</p> + +<p> +“So he was,” said Mr Cunningham, “if not <i>the</i> most so. +His motto, you know, as Pope, was <i>Lux upon Lux—Light upon +Light</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no,” said Mr Fogarty eagerly. “I think you’re +wrong there. It was <i>Lux in Tenebris</i>, I think—<i>Light in +Darkness</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“O yes,” said Mr M’Coy, “<i>Tenebrae</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“Allow me,” said Mr Cunningham positively, “it was <i>Lux +upon Lux</i>. And Pius IX. his predecessor’s motto was <i>Crux upon +Crux</i>—that is, <i>Cross upon Cross</i>—to show the difference +between their two pontificates.” +</p> + +<p> +The inference was allowed. Mr Cunningham continued. +</p> + +<p> +“Pope Leo, you know, was a great scholar and a poet.” +</p> + +<p> +“He had a strong face,” said Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. “He wrote Latin poetry.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that so?” said Mr Fogarty. +</p> + +<p> +Mr M’Coy tasted his whisky contentedly and shook his head with a double +intention, saying: +</p> + +<p> +“That’s no joke, I can tell you.” +</p> + +<p> +“We didn’t learn that, Tom,” said Mr Power, following Mr +M’Coy’s example, “when we went to the penny-a-week +school.” +</p> + +<p> +“There was many a good man went to the penny-a-week school with a sod of +turf under his oxter,” said Mr Kernan sententiously. “The old +system was the best: plain honest education. None of your modern +trumpery....” +</p> + +<p> +“Quite right,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +“No superfluities,” said Mr Fogarty. +</p> + +<p> +He enunciated the word and then drank gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“I remember reading,” said Mr Cunningham, “that one of Pope +Leo’s poems was on the invention of the photograph—in Latin, of +course.” +</p> + +<p> +“On the photograph!” exclaimed Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +He also drank from his glass. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you know,” said Mr M’Coy, “isn’t the +photograph wonderful when you come to think of it?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, of course,” said Mr Power, “great minds can see +things.” +</p> + +<p> +“As the poet says: <i>Great minds are very near to madness</i>,” +said Mr Fogarty. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan seemed to be troubled in mind. He made an effort to recall the +Protestant theology on some thorny points and in the end addressed Mr +Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me, Martin,” he said. “Weren’t some of the +popes—of course, not our present man, or his predecessor, but some of the +old popes—not exactly ... you know ... up to the knocker?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a silence. Mr Cunningham said: +</p> + +<p> +“O, of course, there were some bad lots.... But the astonishing thing is +this. Not one of them, not the biggest drunkard, not the most ... out-and-out +ruffian, not one of them ever preached <i>ex cathedra</i> a word of false +doctrine. Now isn’t that an astonishing thing?” +</p> + +<p> +“That is,” said Mr Kernan. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, because when the Pope speaks <i>ex cathedra</i>,” Mr Fogarty +explained, “he is infallible.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“O, I know about the infallibility of the Pope. I remember I was younger +then.... Or was it that——?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Fogarty interrupted. He took up the bottle and helped the others to a little +more. Mr M’Coy, seeing that there was not enough to go round, pleaded +that he had not finished his first measure. The others accepted under protest. +The light music of whisky falling into glasses made an agreeable interlude. +</p> + +<p> +“What’s that you were saying, Tom?” asked Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“Papal infallibility,” said Mr Cunningham, “that was the +greatest scene in the whole history of the Church.” +</p> + +<p> +“How was that, Martin?” asked Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham held up two thick fingers. +</p> + +<p> +“In the sacred college, you know, of cardinals and archbishops and +bishops there were two men who held out against it while the others were all +for it. The whole conclave except these two was unanimous. No! They +wouldn’t have it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Ha!” said Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“And they were a German cardinal by the name of Dolling ... or Dowling +... or——” +</p> + +<p> +“Dowling was no German, and that’s a sure five,” said Mr +Power, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, this great German cardinal, whatever his name was, was one; and +the other was John MacHale.” +</p> + +<p> +“What?” cried Mr Kernan. “Is it John of Tuam?” +</p> + +<p> +“Are you sure of that now?” asked Mr Fogarty dubiously. “I +thought it was some Italian or American.” +</p> + +<p> +“John of Tuam,” repeated Mr Cunningham, “was the man.” +</p> + +<p> +He drank and the other gentlemen followed his lead. Then he resumed: +</p> + +<p> +“There they were at it, all the cardinals and bishops and archbishops +from all the ends of the earth and these two fighting dog and devil until at +last the Pope himself stood up and declared infallibility a dogma of the Church +<i>ex cathedra</i>. On the very moment John MacHale, who had been arguing and +arguing against it, stood up and shouted out with the voice of a lion: +‘<i>Credo!</i>’” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>I believe!</i>” said Mr Fogarty. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Credo!</i>” said Mr Cunningham. “That showed the faith he +had. He submitted the moment the Pope spoke.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what about Dowling?” asked Mr M’Coy. +</p> + +<p> +“The German cardinal wouldn’t submit. He left the church.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham’s words had built up the vast image of the church in the +minds of his hearers. His deep raucous voice had thrilled them as it uttered +the word of belief and submission. When Mrs Kernan came into the room drying +her hands she came into a solemn company. She did not disturb the silence, but +leaned over the rail at the foot of the bed. +</p> + +<p> +“I once saw John MacHale,” said Mr Kernan, “and I’ll +never forget it as long as I live.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned towards his wife to be confirmed. +</p> + +<p> +“I often told you that?” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kernan nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“It was at the unveiling of Sir John Gray’s statue. Edmund Dwyer +Gray was speaking, blathering away, and here was this old fellow, +crabbed-looking old chap, looking at him from under his bushy eyebrows.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan knitted his brows and, lowering his head like an angry bull, glared +at his wife. +</p> + +<p> +“God!” he exclaimed, resuming his natural face, “I never saw +such an eye in a man’s head. It was as much as to say: <i>I have you +properly taped, my lad</i>. He had an eye like a hawk.” +</p> + +<p> +“None of the Grays was any good,” said Mr Power. +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause again. Mr Power turned to Mrs Kernan and said with abrupt +joviality: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Mrs Kernan, we’re going to make your man here a good holy +pious and God-fearing Roman Catholic.” +</p> + +<p> +He swept his arm round the company inclusively. +</p> + +<p> +“We’re all going to make a retreat together and confess our +sins—and God knows we want it badly.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mind,” said Mr Kernan, smiling a little nervously. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Kernan thought it would be wiser to conceal her satisfaction. So she said: +</p> + +<p> +“I pity the poor priest that has to listen to your tale.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Kernan’s expression changed. +</p> + +<p> +“If he doesn’t like it,” he said bluntly, “he can ... +do the other thing. I’ll just tell him my little tale of woe. I’m +not such a bad fellow——” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Cunningham intervened promptly. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll all renounce the devil,” he said, “together, not +forgetting his works and pomps.” +</p> + +<p> +“Get behind me, Satan!” said Mr Fogarty, laughing and looking at +the others. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Power said nothing. He felt completely out-generalled. But a pleased +expression flickered across his face. +</p> + +<p> +“All we have to do,” said Mr Cunningham, “is to stand up with +lighted candles in our hands and renew our baptismal vows.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, don’t forget the candle, Tom,” said Mr M’Coy, +“whatever you do.” +</p> + +<p> +“What?” said Mr Kernan. “Must I have a candle?” +</p> + +<p> +“O yes,” said Mr Cunningham. +</p> + +<p> +“No, damn it all,” said Mr Kernan sensibly, “I draw the line +there. I’ll do the job right enough. I’ll do the retreat business +and confession, and ... all that business. But ... no candles! No, damn it all, +I bar the candles!” +</p> + +<p> +He shook his head with farcical gravity. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen to that!” said his wife. +</p> + +<p> +“I bar the candles,” said Mr Kernan, conscious of having created an +effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and fro. “I +bar the magic-lantern business.” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone laughed heartily. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a nice Catholic for you!” said his wife. +</p> + +<p> +“No candles!” repeated Mr Kernan obdurately. “That’s +off!” +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +The transept of the Jesuit Church in Gardiner Street was almost full; and still +at every moment gentlemen entered from the side door and, directed by the +lay-brother, walked on tiptoe along the aisles until they found seating +accommodation. The gentlemen were all well dressed and orderly. The light of +the lamps of the church fell upon an assembly of black clothes and white +collars, relieved here and there by tweeds, on dark mottled pillars of green +marble and on lugubrious canvases. The gentlemen sat in the benches, having +hitched their trousers slightly above their knees and laid their hats in +security. They sat well back and gazed formally at the distant speck of red +light which was suspended before the high altar. +</p> + +<p> +In one of the benches near the pulpit sat Mr Cunningham and Mr Kernan. In the +bench behind sat Mr M’Coy alone: and in the bench behind him sat Mr Power +and Mr Fogarty. Mr M’Coy had tried unsuccessfully to find a place in the +bench with the others and, when the party had settled down in the form of a +quincunx, he had tried unsuccessfully to make comic remarks. As these had not +been well received he had desisted. Even he was sensible of the decorous +atmosphere and even he began to respond to the religious stimulus. In a whisper +Mr Cunningham drew Mr Kernan’s attention to Mr Harford, the moneylender, +who sat some distance off, and to Mr Fanning, the registration agent and mayor +maker of the city, who was sitting immediately under the pulpit beside one of +the newly elected councillors of the ward. To the right sat old Michael Grimes, +the owner of three pawnbroker’s shops, and Dan Hogan’s nephew, who +was up for the job in the Town Clerk’s office. Farther in front sat Mr +Hendrick, the chief reporter of <i>The Freeman’s Journal</i>, and poor +O’Carroll, an old friend of Mr Kernan’s, who had been at one time a +considerable commercial figure. Gradually, as he recognised familiar faces, Mr +Kernan began to feel more at home. His hat, which had been rehabilitated by his +wife, rested upon his knees. Once or twice he pulled down his cuffs with one +hand while he held the brim of his hat lightly, but firmly, with the other +hand. +</p> + +<p> +A powerful-looking figure, the upper part of which was draped with a white +surplice, was observed to be struggling up into the pulpit. Simultaneously the +congregation unsettled, produced handkerchiefs and knelt upon them with care. +Mr Kernan followed the general example. The priest’s figure now stood +upright in the pulpit, two-thirds of its bulk, crowned by a massive red face, +appearing above the balustrade. +</p> + +<p> +Father Purdon knelt down, turned towards the red speck of light and, covering +his face with his hands, prayed. After an interval, he uncovered his face and +rose. The congregation rose also and settled again on its benches. Mr Kernan +restored his hat to its original position on his knee and presented an +attentive face to the preacher. The preacher turned back each wide sleeve of +his surplice with an elaborate large gesture and slowly surveyed the array of +faces. Then he said: +</p> + +<p> +<br /> +</p> + +<p> +<i>“For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the +children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out of the mammon of +iniquity so that when you die they may receive you into everlasting +dwellings.”</i> +</p> + +<p> +<br /> +</p> + +<p> +Father Purdon developed the text with resonant assurance. It was one of the +most difficult texts in all the Scriptures, he said, to interpret properly. It +was a text which might seem to the casual observer at variance with the lofty +morality elsewhere preached by Jesus Christ. But, he told his hearers, the text +had seemed to him specially adapted for the guidance of those whose lot it was +to lead the life of the world and who yet wished to lead that life not in the +manner of worldlings. It was a text for business men and professional men. +Jesus Christ, with His divine understanding of every cranny of our human +nature, understood that all men were not called to the religious life, that by +far the vast majority were forced to live in the world and, to a certain +extent, for the world: and in this sentence He designed to give them a word of +counsel, setting before them as exemplars in the religious life those very +worshippers of Mammon who were of all men the least solicitous in matters +religious. +</p> + +<p> +He told his hearers that he was there that evening for no terrifying, no +extravagant purpose; but as a man of the world speaking to his fellow-men. He +came to speak to business men and he would speak to them in a businesslike way. +If he might use the metaphor, he said, he was their spiritual accountant; and +he wished each and every one of his hearers to open his books, the books of his +spiritual life, and see if they tallied accurately with conscience. +</p> + +<p> +Jesus Christ was not a hard taskmaster. He understood our little failings, +understood the weakness of our poor fallen nature, understood the temptations +of this life. We might have had, we all had from time to time, our temptations: +we might have, we all had, our failings. But one thing only, he said, he would +ask of his hearers. And that was: to be straight and manly with God. If their +accounts tallied in every point to say: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I have verified my accounts. I find all well.” +</p> + +<p> +But if, as might happen, there were some discrepancies, to admit the truth, to +be frank and say like a man: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I have looked into my accounts. I find this wrong and this wrong. +But, with God’s grace, I will rectify this and this. I will set right my +accounts.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap15"></a>THE DEAD</h2> + +<p class="noindent"> +Lily, the caretaker’s daughter, was literally run off her feet. Hardly +had she brought one gentleman into the little pantry behind the office on the +ground floor and helped him off with his overcoat than the wheezy hall-door +bell clanged again and she had to scamper along the bare hallway to let in +another guest. It was well for her she had not to attend to the ladies also. +But Miss Kate and Miss Julia had thought of that and had converted the bathroom +upstairs into a ladies’ dressing-room. Miss Kate and Miss Julia were +there, gossiping and laughing and fussing, walking after each other to the head +of the stairs, peering down over the banisters and calling down to Lily to ask +her who had come. +</p> + +<p> +It was always a great affair, the Misses Morkan’s annual dance. Everybody +who knew them came to it, members of the family, old friends of the family, the +members of Julia’s choir, any of Kate’s pupils that were grown up +enough, and even some of Mary Jane’s pupils too. Never once had it fallen +flat. For years and years it had gone off in splendid style as long as anyone +could remember; ever since Kate and Julia, after the death of their brother +Pat, had left the house in Stoney Batter and taken Mary Jane, their only niece, +to live with them in the dark gaunt house on Usher’s Island, the upper +part of which they had rented from Mr Fulham, the corn-factor on the ground +floor. That was a good thirty years ago if it was a day. Mary Jane, who was +then a little girl in short clothes, was now the main prop of the household, +for she had the organ in Haddington Road. She had been through the Academy and +gave a pupils’ concert every year in the upper room of the Antient +Concert Rooms. Many of her pupils belonged to the better-class families on the +Kingstown and Dalkey line. Old as they were, her aunts also did their share. +Julia, though she was quite grey, was still the leading soprano in Adam and +Eve’s, and Kate, being too feeble to go about much, gave music lessons to +beginners on the old square piano in the back room. Lily, the caretaker’s +daughter, did housemaid’s work for them. Though their life was modest +they believed in eating well; the best of everything: diamond-bone sirloins, +three-shilling tea and the best bottled stout. But Lily seldom made a mistake +in the orders so that she got on well with her three mistresses. They were +fussy, that was all. But the only thing they would not stand was back answers. +</p> + +<p> +Of course they had good reason to be fussy on such a night. And then it was +long after ten o’clock and yet there was no sign of Gabriel and his wife. +Besides they were dreadfully afraid that Freddy Malins might turn up screwed. +They would not wish for worlds that any of Mary Jane’s pupils should see +him under the influence; and when he was like that it was sometimes very hard +to manage him. Freddy Malins always came late but they wondered what could be +keeping Gabriel: and that was what brought them every two minutes to the +banisters to ask Lily had Gabriel or Freddy come. +</p> + +<p> +“O, Mr Conroy,” said Lily to Gabriel when she opened the door for +him, “Miss Kate and Miss Julia thought you were never coming. Good-night, +Mrs Conroy.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll engage they did,” said Gabriel, “but they forget +that my wife here takes three mortal hours to dress herself.” +</p> + +<p> +He stood on the mat, scraping the snow from his goloshes, while Lily led his +wife to the foot of the stairs and called out: +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Kate, here’s Mrs Conroy.” +</p> + +<p> +Kate and Julia came toddling down the dark stairs at once. Both of them kissed +Gabriel’s wife, said she must be perished alive and asked was Gabriel +with her. +</p> + +<p> +“Here I am as right as the mail, Aunt Kate! Go on up. I’ll +follow,” called out Gabriel from the dark. +</p> + +<p> +He continued scraping his feet vigorously while the three women went upstairs, +laughing, to the ladies’ dressing-room. A light fringe of snow lay like a +cape on the shoulders of his overcoat and like toecaps on the toes of his +goloshes; and, as the buttons of his overcoat slipped with a squeaking noise +through the snow-stiffened frieze, a cold, fragrant air from out-of-doors +escaped from crevices and folds. +</p> + +<p> +“Is it snowing again, Mr Conroy?” asked Lily. +</p> + +<p> +She had preceded him into the pantry to help him off with his overcoat. Gabriel +smiled at the three syllables she had given his surname and glanced at her. She +was a slim, growing girl, pale in complexion and with hay-coloured hair. The +gas in the pantry made her look still paler. Gabriel had known her when she was +a child and used to sit on the lowest step nursing a rag doll. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Lily,” he answered, “and I think we’re in for a +night of it.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked up at the pantry ceiling, which was shaking with the stamping and +shuffling of feet on the floor above, listened for a moment to the piano and +then glanced at the girl, who was folding his overcoat carefully at the end of +a shelf. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me, Lily,” he said in a friendly tone, “do you still go +to school?” +</p> + +<p> +“O no, sir,” she answered. “I’m done schooling this +year and more.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, then,” said Gabriel gaily, “I suppose we’ll be +going to your wedding one of these fine days with your young man, eh?” +</p> + +<p> +The girl glanced back at him over her shoulder and said with great bitterness: +</p> + +<p> +“The men that is now is only all palaver and what they can get out of +you.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel coloured as if he felt he had made a mistake and, without looking at +her, kicked off his goloshes and flicked actively with his muffler at his +patent-leather shoes. +</p> + +<p> +He was a stout tallish young man. The high colour of his cheeks pushed upwards +even to his forehead where it scattered itself in a few formless patches of +pale red; and on his hairless face there scintillated restlessly the polished +lenses and the bright gilt rims of the glasses which screened his delicate and +restless eyes. His glossy black hair was parted in the middle and brushed in a +long curve behind his ears where it curled slightly beneath the groove left by +his hat. +</p> + +<p> +When he had flicked lustre into his shoes he stood up and pulled his waistcoat +down more tightly on his plump body. Then he took a coin rapidly from his +pocket. +</p> + +<p> +“O Lily,” he said, thrusting it into her hands, “it’s +Christmas-time, isn’t it? Just ... here’s a little....” +</p> + +<p> +He walked rapidly towards the door. +</p> + +<p> +“O no, sir!” cried the girl, following him. “Really, sir, I +wouldn’t take it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Christmas-time! Christmas-time!” said Gabriel, almost trotting to +the stairs and waving his hand to her in deprecation. +</p> + +<p> +The girl, seeing that he had gained the stairs, called out after him: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, thank you, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +He waited outside the drawing-room door until the waltz should finish, +listening to the skirts that swept against it and to the shuffling of feet. He +was still discomposed by the girl’s bitter and sudden retort. It had cast +a gloom over him which he tried to dispel by arranging his cuffs and the bows +of his tie. He then took from his waistcoat pocket a little paper and glanced +at the headings he had made for his speech. He was undecided about the lines +from Robert Browning for he feared they would be above the heads of his +hearers. Some quotation that they would recognise from Shakespeare or from the +Melodies would be better. The indelicate clacking of the men’s heels and +the shuffling of their soles reminded him that their grade of culture differed +from his. He would only make himself ridiculous by quoting poetry to them which +they could not understand. They would think that he was airing his superior +education. He would fail with them just as he had failed with the girl in the +pantry. He had taken up a wrong tone. His whole speech was a mistake from first +to last, an utter failure. +</p> + +<p> +Just then his aunts and his wife came out of the ladies’ dressing-room. +His aunts were two small plainly dressed old women. Aunt Julia was an inch or +so the taller. Her hair, drawn low over the tops of her ears, was grey; and +grey also, with darker shadows, was her large flaccid face. Though she was +stout in build and stood erect her slow eyes and parted lips gave her the +appearance of a woman who did not know where she was or where she was going. +Aunt Kate was more vivacious. Her face, healthier than her sister’s, was +all puckers and creases, like a shrivelled red apple, and her hair, braided in +the same old-fashioned way, had not lost its ripe nut colour. +</p> + +<p> +They both kissed Gabriel frankly. He was their favourite nephew, the son of +their dead elder sister, Ellen, who had married T. J. Conroy of the Port and +Docks. +</p> + +<p> +“Gretta tells me you’re not going to take a cab back to Monkstown +tonight, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Gabriel, turning to his wife, “we had quite enough +of that last year, hadn’t we? Don’t you remember, Aunt Kate, what a +cold Gretta got out of it? Cab windows rattling all the way, and the east wind +blowing in after we passed Merrion. Very jolly it was. Gretta caught a dreadful +cold.” +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate frowned severely and nodded her head at every word. +</p> + +<p> +“Quite right, Gabriel, quite right,” she said. “You +can’t be too careful.” +</p> + +<p> +“But as for Gretta there,” said Gabriel, “she’d walk +home in the snow if she were let.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Conroy laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t mind him, Aunt Kate,” she said. “He’s +really an awful bother, what with green shades for Tom’s eyes at night +and making him do the dumb-bells, and forcing Eva to eat the stirabout. The +poor child! And she simply hates the sight of it!... O, but you’ll never +guess what he makes me wear now!” +</p> + +<p> +She broke out into a peal of laughter and glanced at her husband, whose +admiring and happy eyes had been wandering from her dress to her face and hair. +The two aunts laughed heartily too, for Gabriel’s solicitude was a +standing joke with them. +</p> + +<p> +“Goloshes!” said Mrs Conroy. “That’s the latest. +Whenever it’s wet underfoot I must put on my goloshes. Tonight even he +wanted me to put them on, but I wouldn’t. The next thing he’ll buy +me will be a diving suit.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel laughed nervously and patted his tie reassuringly while Aunt Kate +nearly doubled herself, so heartily did she enjoy the joke. The smile soon +faded from Aunt Julia’s face and her mirthless eyes were directed towards +her nephew’s face. After a pause she asked: +</p> + +<p> +“And what are goloshes, Gabriel?” +</p> + +<p> +“Goloshes, Julia!” exclaimed her sister. “Goodness me, +don’t you know what goloshes are? You wear them over your ... over your +boots, Gretta, isn’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mrs Conroy. “Guttapercha things. We both have a +pair now. Gabriel says everyone wears them on the continent.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, on the continent,” murmured Aunt Julia, nodding her head +slowly. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel knitted his brows and said, as if he were slightly angered: +</p> + +<p> +“It’s nothing very wonderful but Gretta thinks it very funny +because she says the word reminds her of Christy Minstrels.” +</p> + +<p> +“But tell me, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate, with brisk tact. “Of +course, you’ve seen about the room. Gretta was saying....” +</p> + +<p> +“O, the room is all right,” replied Gabriel. “I’ve +taken one in the Gresham.” +</p> + +<p> +“To be sure,” said Aunt Kate, “by far the best thing to do. +And the children, Gretta, you’re not anxious about them?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, for one night,” said Mrs Conroy. “Besides, Bessie will +look after them.” +</p> + +<p> +“To be sure,” said Aunt Kate again. “What a comfort it is to +have a girl like that, one you can depend on! There’s that Lily, +I’m sure I don’t know what has come over her lately. She’s +not the girl she was at all.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel was about to ask his aunt some questions on this point but she broke +off suddenly to gaze after her sister who had wandered down the stairs and was +craning her neck over the banisters. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, I ask you,” she said almost testily, “where is Julia +going? Julia! Julia! Where are you going?” +</p> + +<p> +Julia, who had gone half way down one flight, came back and announced blandly: +</p> + +<p> +“Here’s Freddy.” +</p> + +<p> +At the same moment a clapping of hands and a final flourish of the pianist told +that the waltz had ended. The drawing-room door was opened from within and some +couples came out. Aunt Kate drew Gabriel aside hurriedly and whispered into his +ear: +</p> + +<p> +“Slip down, Gabriel, like a good fellow and see if he’s all right, +and don’t let him up if he’s screwed. I’m sure he’s +screwed. I’m sure he is.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel went to the stairs and listened over the banisters. He could hear two +persons talking in the pantry. Then he recognised Freddy Malins’ laugh. +He went down the stairs noisily. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s such a relief,” said Aunt Kate to Mrs Conroy, +“that Gabriel is here. I always feel easier in my mind when he’s +here.... Julia, there’s Miss Daly and Miss Power will take some +refreshment. Thanks for your beautiful waltz, Miss Daly. It made lovely +time.” +</p> + +<p> +A tall wizen-faced man, with a stiff grizzled moustache and swarthy skin, who +was passing out with his partner said: +</p> + +<p> +“And may we have some refreshment, too, Miss Morkan?” +</p> + +<p> +“Julia,” said Aunt Kate summarily, “and here’s Mr +Browne and Miss Furlong. Take them in, Julia, with Miss Daly and Miss +Power.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m the man for the ladies,” said Mr Browne, pursing his +lips until his moustache bristled and smiling in all his wrinkles. “You +know, Miss Morkan, the reason they are so fond of me is——” +</p> + +<p> +He did not finish his sentence, but, seeing that Aunt Kate was out of earshot, +at once led the three young ladies into the back room. The middle of the room +was occupied by two square tables placed end to end, and on these Aunt Julia +and the caretaker were straightening and smoothing a large cloth. On the +sideboard were arrayed dishes and plates, and glasses and bundles of knives and +forks and spoons. The top of the closed square piano served also as a sideboard +for viands and sweets. At a smaller sideboard in one corner two young men were +standing, drinking hop-bitters. +</p> + +<p> +Mr Browne led his charges thither and invited them all, in jest, to some +ladies’ punch, hot, strong and sweet. As they said they never took +anything strong he opened three bottles of lemonade for them. Then he asked one +of the young men to move aside, and, taking hold of the decanter, filled out +for himself a goodly measure of whisky. The young men eyed him respectfully +while he took a trial sip. +</p> + +<p> +“God help me,” he said, smiling, “it’s the +doctor’s orders.” +</p> + +<p> +His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young ladies laughed +in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their bodies to and fro, with +nervous jerks of their shoulders. The boldest said: +</p> + +<p> +“O, now, Mr Browne, I’m sure the doctor never ordered anything of +the kind.” +</p> + +<p> +Mr Browne took another sip of his whisky and said, with sidling mimicry: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you see, I’m like the famous Mrs Cassidy, who is reported to +have said: ‘Now, Mary Grimes, if I don’t take it, make me take it, +for I feel I want it.’” +</p> + +<p> +His hot face had leaned forward a little too confidentially and he had assumed +a very low Dublin accent so that the young ladies, with one instinct, received +his speech in silence. Miss Furlong, who was one of Mary Jane’s pupils, +asked Miss Daly what was the name of the pretty waltz she had played; and Mr +Browne, seeing that he was ignored, turned promptly to the two young men who +were more appreciative. +</p> + +<p> +A red-faced young woman, dressed in pansy, came into the room, excitedly +clapping her hands and crying: +</p> + +<p> +“Quadrilles! Quadrilles!” +</p> + +<p> +Close on her heels came Aunt Kate, crying: +</p> + +<p> +“Two gentlemen and three ladies, Mary Jane!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, here’s Mr Bergin and Mr Kerrigan,” said Mary Jane. +“Mr Kerrigan, will you take Miss Power? Miss Furlong, may I get you a +partner, Mr Bergin. O, that’ll just do now.” +</p> + +<p> +“Three ladies, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate. +</p> + +<p> +The two young gentlemen asked the ladies if they might have the pleasure, and +Mary Jane turned to Miss Daly. +</p> + +<p> +“O, Miss Daly, you’re really awfully good, after playing for the +last two dances, but really we’re so short of ladies tonight.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mind in the least, Miss Morkan.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I’ve a nice partner for you, Mr Bartell D’Arcy, the +tenor. I’ll get him to sing later on. All Dublin is raving about +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lovely voice, lovely voice!” said Aunt Kate. +</p> + +<p> +As the piano had twice begun the prelude to the first figure Mary Jane led her +recruits quickly from the room. They had hardly gone when Aunt Julia wandered +slowly into the room, looking behind her at something. +</p> + +<p> +“What is the matter, Julia?” asked Aunt Kate anxiously. “Who +is it?” +</p> + +<p> +Julia, who was carrying in a column of table-napkins, turned to her sister and +said, simply, as if the question had surprised her: +</p> + +<p> +“It’s only Freddy, Kate, and Gabriel with him.” +</p> + +<p> +In fact right behind her Gabriel could be seen piloting Freddy Malins across +the landing. The latter, a young man of about forty, was of Gabriel’s +size and build, with very round shoulders. His face was fleshy and pallid, +touched with colour only at the thick hanging lobes of his ears and at the wide +wings of his nose. He had coarse features, a blunt nose, a convex and receding +brow, tumid and protruded lips. His heavy-lidded eyes and the disorder of his +scanty hair made him look sleepy. He was laughing heartily in a high key at a +story which he had been telling Gabriel on the stairs and at the same time +rubbing the knuckles of his left fist backwards and forwards into his left eye. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-evening, Freddy,” said Aunt Julia. +</p> + +<p> +Freddy Malins bade the Misses Morkan good-evening in what seemed an offhand +fashion by reason of the habitual catch in his voice and then, seeing that Mr +Browne was grinning at him from the sideboard, crossed the room on rather shaky +legs and began to repeat in an undertone the story he had just told to Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s not so bad, is he?” said Aunt Kate to Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel’s brows were dark but he raised them quickly and answered: +</p> + +<p> +“O, no, hardly noticeable.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now, isn’t he a terrible fellow!” she said. “And his +poor mother made him take the pledge on New Year’s Eve. But come on, +Gabriel, into the drawing-room.” +</p> + +<p> +Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr Browne by frowning and +shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro. Mr Browne nodded in answer and, +when she had gone, said to Freddy Malins: +</p> + +<p> +“Now, then, Teddy, I’m going to fill you out a good glass of +lemonade just to buck you up.” +</p> + +<p> +Freddy Malins, who was nearing the climax of his story, waved the offer aside +impatiently but Mr Browne, having first called Freddy Malins’ attention +to a disarray in his dress, filled out and handed him a full glass of lemonade. +Freddy Malins’ left hand accepted the glass mechanically, his right hand +being engaged in the mechanical readjustment of his dress. Mr Browne, whose +face was once more wrinkling with mirth, poured out for himself a glass of +whisky while Freddy Malins exploded, before he had well reached the climax of +his story, in a kink of high-pitched bronchitic laughter and, setting down his +untasted and overflowing glass, began to rub the knuckles of his left fist +backwards and forwards into his left eye, repeating words of his last phrase as +well as his fit of laughter would allow him. +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +Gabriel could not listen while Mary Jane was playing her Academy piece, full of +runs and difficult passages, to the hushed drawing-room. He liked music but the +piece she was playing had no melody for him and he doubted whether it had any +melody for the other listeners, though they had begged Mary Jane to play +something. Four young men, who had come from the refreshment-room to stand in +the doorway at the sound of the piano, had gone away quietly in couples after a +few minutes. The only persons who seemed to follow the music were Mary Jane +herself, her hands racing along the keyboard or lifted from it at the pauses +like those of a priestess in momentary imprecation, and Aunt Kate standing at +her elbow to turn the page. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel’s eyes, irritated by the floor, which glittered with beeswax +under the heavy chandelier, wandered to the wall above the piano. A picture of +the balcony scene in <i>Romeo and Juliet</i> hung there and beside it was a +picture of the two murdered princes in the Tower which Aunt Julia had worked in +red, blue and brown wools when she was a girl. Probably in the school they had +gone to as girls that kind of work had been taught for one year. His mother had +worked for him as a birthday present a waistcoat of purple tabinet, with little +foxes’ heads upon it, lined with brown satin and having round mulberry +buttons. It was strange that his mother had had no musical talent though Aunt +Kate used to call her the brains carrier of the Morkan family. Both she and +Julia had always seemed a little proud of their serious and matronly sister. +Her photograph stood before the pierglass. She held an open book on her knees +and was pointing out something in it to Constantine who, dressed in a +man-o’-war suit, lay at her feet. It was she who had chosen the name of +her sons for she was very sensible of the dignity of family life. Thanks to +her, Constantine was now senior curate in Balbrigan and, thanks to her, Gabriel +himself had taken his degree in the Royal University. A shadow passed over his +face as he remembered her sullen opposition to his marriage. Some slighting +phrases she had used still rankled in his memory; she had once spoken of Gretta +as being country cute and that was not true of Gretta at all. It was Gretta who +had nursed her during all her last long illness in their house at Monkstown. +</p> + +<p> +He knew that Mary Jane must be near the end of her piece for she was playing +again the opening melody with runs of scales after every bar and while he +waited for the end the resentment died down in his heart. The piece ended with +a trill of octaves in the treble and a final deep octave in the bass. Great +applause greeted Mary Jane as, blushing and rolling up her music nervously, she +escaped from the room. The most vigorous clapping came from the four young men +in the doorway who had gone away to the refreshment-room at the beginning of +the piece but had come back when the piano had stopped. +</p> + +<p> +Lancers were arranged. Gabriel found himself partnered with Miss Ivors. She was +a frank-mannered talkative young lady, with a freckled face and prominent brown +eyes. She did not wear a low-cut bodice and the large brooch which was fixed in +the front of her collar bore on it an Irish device and motto. +</p> + +<p> +When they had taken their places she said abruptly: +</p> + +<p> +“I have a crow to pluck with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“With me?” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +She nodded her head gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“What is it?” asked Gabriel, smiling at her solemn manner. +</p> + +<p> +“Who is G. C.?” answered Miss Ivors, turning her eyes upon him. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel coloured and was about to knit his brows, as if he did not understand, +when she said bluntly: +</p> + +<p> +“O, innocent Amy! I have found out that you write for <i>The Daily +Express</i>. Now, aren’t you ashamed of yourself?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why should I be ashamed of myself?” asked Gabriel, blinking his +eyes and trying to smile. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’m ashamed of you,” said Miss Ivors frankly. +“To say you’d write for a paper like that. I didn’t think you +were a West Briton.” +</p> + +<p> +A look of perplexity appeared on Gabriel’s face. It was true that he +wrote a literary column every Wednesday in <i>The Daily Express</i>, for which +he was paid fifteen shillings. But that did not make him a West Briton surely. +The books he received for review were almost more welcome than the paltry +cheque. He loved to feel the covers and turn over the pages of newly printed +books. Nearly every day when his teaching in the college was ended he used to +wander down the quays to the second-hand booksellers, to Hickey’s on +Bachelor’s Walk, to Webb’s or Massey’s on Aston’s Quay, +or to O’Clohissey’s in the by-street. He did not know how to meet +her charge. He wanted to say that literature was above politics. But they were +friends of many years’ standing and their careers had been parallel, +first at the university and then as teachers: he could not risk a grandiose +phrase with her. He continued blinking his eyes and trying to smile and +murmured lamely that he saw nothing political in writing reviews of books. +</p> + +<p> +When their turn to cross had come he was still perplexed and inattentive. Miss +Ivors promptly took his hand in a warm grasp and said in a soft friendly tone: +</p> + +<p> +“Of course, I was only joking. Come, we cross now.” +</p> + +<p> +When they were together again she spoke of the University question and Gabriel +felt more at ease. A friend of hers had shown her his review of +Browning’s poems. That was how she had found out the secret: but she +liked the review immensely. Then she said suddenly: +</p> + +<p> +“O, Mr Conroy, will you come for an excursion to the Aran Isles this +summer? We’re going to stay there a whole month. It will be splendid out +in the Atlantic. You ought to come. Mr Clancy is coming, and Mr Kilkelly and +Kathleen Kearney. It would be splendid for Gretta too if she’d come. +She’s from Connacht, isn’t she?” +</p> + +<p> +“Her people are,” said Gabriel shortly. +</p> + +<p> +“But you will come, won’t you?” said Miss Ivors, laying her +warm hand eagerly on his arm. +</p> + +<p> +“The fact is,” said Gabriel, “I have just arranged to +go——” +</p> + +<p> +“Go where?” asked Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you know, every year I go for a cycling tour with some fellows and +so——” +</p> + +<p> +“But where?” asked Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we usually go to France or Belgium or perhaps Germany,” said +Gabriel awkwardly. +</p> + +<p> +“And why do you go to France and Belgium,” said Miss Ivors, +“instead of visiting your own land?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Gabriel, “it’s partly to keep in touch +with the languages and partly for a change.” +</p> + +<p> +“And haven’t you your own language to keep in touch +with—Irish?” asked Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Gabriel, “if it comes to that, you know, Irish +is not my language.” +</p> + +<p> +Their neighbours had turned to listen to the cross-examination. Gabriel glanced +right and left nervously and tried to keep his good humour under the ordeal +which was making a blush invade his forehead. +</p> + +<p> +“And haven’t you your own land to visit,” continued Miss +Ivors, “that you know nothing of, your own people, and your own +country?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, to tell you the truth,” retorted Gabriel suddenly, +“I’m sick of my own country, sick of it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Why?” asked Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel did not answer for his retort had heated him. +</p> + +<p> +“Why?” repeated Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +They had to go visiting together and, as he had not answered her, Miss Ivors +said warmly: +</p> + +<p> +“Of course, you’ve no answer.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel tried to cover his agitation by taking part in the dance with great +energy. He avoided her eyes for he had seen a sour expression on her face. But +when they met in the long chain he was surprised to feel his hand firmly +pressed. She looked at him from under her brows for a moment quizzically until +he smiled. Then, just as the chain was about to start again, she stood on +tiptoe and whispered into his ear: +</p> + +<p> +“West Briton!” +</p> + +<p> +When the lancers were over Gabriel went away to a remote corner of the room +where Freddy Malins’ mother was sitting. She was a stout feeble old woman +with white hair. Her voice had a catch in it like her son’s and she +stuttered slightly. She had been told that Freddy had come and that he was +nearly all right. Gabriel asked her whether she had had a good crossing. She +lived with her married daughter in Glasgow and came to Dublin on a visit once a +year. She answered placidly that she had had a beautiful crossing and that the +captain had been most attentive to her. She spoke also of the beautiful house +her daughter kept in Glasgow, and of all the friends they had there. While her +tongue rambled on Gabriel tried to banish from his mind all memory of the +unpleasant incident with Miss Ivors. Of course the girl or woman, or whatever +she was, was an enthusiast but there was a time for all things. Perhaps he +ought not to have answered her like that. But she had no right to call him a +West Briton before people, even in joke. She had tried to make him ridiculous +before people, heckling him and staring at him with her rabbit’s eyes. +</p> + +<p> +He saw his wife making her way towards him through the waltzing couples. When +she reached him she said into his ear: +</p> + +<p> +“Gabriel, Aunt Kate wants to know won’t you carve the goose as +usual. Miss Daly will carve the ham and I’ll do the pudding.” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“She’s sending in the younger ones first as soon as this waltz is +over so that we’ll have the table to ourselves.” +</p> + +<p> +“Were you dancing?” asked Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“Of course I was. Didn’t you see me? What row had you with Molly +Ivors?” +</p> + +<p> +“No row. Why? Did she say so?” +</p> + +<p> +“Something like that. I’m trying to get that Mr D’Arcy to +sing. He’s full of conceit, I think.” +</p> + +<p> +“There was no row,” said Gabriel moodily, “only she wanted me +to go for a trip to the west of Ireland and I said I wouldn’t.” +</p> + +<p> +His wife clasped her hands excitedly and gave a little jump. +</p> + +<p> +“O, do go, Gabriel,” she cried. “I’d love to see Galway +again.” +</p> + +<p> +“You can go if you like,” said Gabriel coldly. +</p> + +<p> +She looked at him for a moment, then turned to Mrs Malins and said: +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a nice husband for you, Mrs Malins.” +</p> + +<p> +While she was threading her way back across the room Mrs Malins, without +adverting to the interruption, went on to tell Gabriel what beautiful places +there were in Scotland and beautiful scenery. Her son-in-law brought them every +year to the lakes and they used to go fishing. Her son-in-law was a splendid +fisher. One day he caught a beautiful big fish and the man in the hotel cooked +it for their dinner. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel hardly heard what she said. Now that supper was coming near he began to +think again about his speech and about the quotation. When he saw Freddy Malins +coming across the room to visit his mother Gabriel left the chair free for him +and retired into the embrasure of the window. The room had already cleared and +from the back room came the clatter of plates and knives. Those who still +remained in the drawing-room seemed tired of dancing and were conversing +quietly in little groups. Gabriel’s warm trembling fingers tapped the +cold pane of the window. How cool it must be outside! How pleasant it would be +to walk out alone, first along by the river and then through the park! The snow +would be lying on the branches of the trees and forming a bright cap on the top +of the Wellington Monument. How much more pleasant it would be there than at +the supper-table! +</p> + +<p> +He ran over the headings of his speech: Irish hospitality, sad memories, the +Three Graces, Paris, the quotation from Browning. He repeated to himself a +phrase he had written in his review: “One feels that one is listening to +a thought-tormented music.” Miss Ivors had praised the review. Was she +sincere? Had she really any life of her own behind all her propagandism? There +had never been any ill-feeling between them until that night. It unnerved him +to think that she would be at the supper-table, looking up at him while he +spoke with her critical quizzing eyes. Perhaps she would not be sorry to see +him fail in his speech. An idea came into his mind and gave him courage. He +would say, alluding to Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia: “Ladies and Gentlemen, +the generation which is now on the wane among us may have had its faults but +for my part I think it had certain qualities of hospitality, of humour, of +humanity, which the new and very serious and hypereducated generation that is +growing up around us seems to me to lack.” Very good: that was one for +Miss Ivors. What did he care that his aunts were only two ignorant old women? +</p> + +<p> +A murmur in the room attracted his attention. Mr Browne was advancing from the +door, gallantly escorting Aunt Julia, who leaned upon his arm, smiling and +hanging her head. An irregular musketry of applause escorted her also as far as +the piano and then, as Mary Jane seated herself on the stool, and Aunt Julia, +no longer smiling, half turned so as to pitch her voice fairly into the room, +gradually ceased. Gabriel recognised the prelude. It was that of an old song of +Aunt Julia’s—<i>Arrayed for the Bridal</i>. Her voice, strong and +clear in tone, attacked with great spirit the runs which embellish the air and +though she sang very rapidly she did not miss even the smallest of the grace +notes. To follow the voice, without looking at the singer’s face, was to +feel and share the excitement of swift and secure flight. Gabriel applauded +loudly with all the others at the close of the song and loud applause was borne +in from the invisible supper-table. It sounded so genuine that a little colour +struggled into Aunt Julia’s face as she bent to replace in the +music-stand the old leather-bound songbook that had her initials on the cover. +Freddy Malins, who had listened with his head perched sideways to hear her +better, was still applauding when everyone else had ceased and talking +animatedly to his mother who nodded her head gravely and slowly in +acquiescence. At last, when he could clap no more, he stood up suddenly and +hurried across the room to Aunt Julia whose hand he seized and held in both his +hands, shaking it when words failed him or the catch in his voice proved too +much for him. +</p> + +<p> +“I was just telling my mother,” he said, “I never heard you +sing so well, never. No, I never heard your voice so good as it is tonight. +Now! Would you believe that now? That’s the truth. Upon my word and +honour that’s the truth. I never heard your voice sound so fresh and so +... so clear and fresh, never.” +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Julia smiled broadly and murmured something about compliments as she +released her hand from his grasp. Mr Browne extended his open hand towards her +and said to those who were near him in the manner of a showman introducing a +prodigy to an audience: +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Julia Morkan, my latest discovery!” +</p> + +<p> +He was laughing very heartily at this himself when Freddy Malins turned to him +and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Browne, if you’re serious you might make a worse discovery. +All I can say is I never heard her sing half so well as long as I am coming +here. And that’s the honest truth.” +</p> + +<p> +“Neither did I,” said Mr Browne. “I think her voice has +greatly improved.” +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Julia shrugged her shoulders and said with meek pride: +</p> + +<p> +“Thirty years ago I hadn’t a bad voice as voices go.” +</p> + +<p> +“I often told Julia,” said Aunt Kate emphatically, “that she +was simply thrown away in that choir. But she never would be said by me.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned as if to appeal to the good sense of the others against a refractory +child while Aunt Julia gazed in front of her, a vague smile of reminiscence +playing on her face. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” continued Aunt Kate, “she wouldn’t be said or led +by anyone, slaving there in that choir night and day, night and day. Six +o’clock on Christmas morning! And all for what?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, isn’t it for the honour of God, Aunt Kate?” asked Mary +Jane, twisting round on the piano-stool and smiling. +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate turned fiercely on her niece and said: +</p> + +<p> +“I know all about the honour of God, Mary Jane, but I think it’s +not at all honourable for the pope to turn out the women out of the choirs that +have slaved there all their lives and put little whipper-snappers of boys over +their heads. I suppose it is for the good of the Church if the pope does it. +But it’s not just, Mary Jane, and it’s not right.” +</p> + +<p> +She had worked herself into a passion and would have continued in defence of +her sister for it was a sore subject with her but Mary Jane, seeing that all +the dancers had come back, intervened pacifically: +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Aunt Kate, you’re giving scandal to Mr Browne who is of the +other persuasion.” +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate turned to Mr Browne, who was grinning at this allusion to his +religion, and said hastily: +</p> + +<p> +“O, I don’t question the pope’s being right. I’m only a +stupid old woman and I wouldn’t presume to do such a thing. But +there’s such a thing as common everyday politeness and gratitude. And if +I were in Julia’s place I’d tell that Father Healey straight up to +his face....” +</p> + +<p> +“And besides, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane, “we really are all +hungry and when we are hungry we are all very quarrelsome.” +</p> + +<p> +“And when we are thirsty we are also quarrelsome,” added Mr Browne. +</p> + +<p> +“So that we had better go to supper,” said Mary Jane, “and +finish the discussion afterwards.” +</p> + +<p> +On the landing outside the drawing-room Gabriel found his wife and Mary Jane +trying to persuade Miss Ivors to stay for supper. But Miss Ivors, who had put +on her hat and was buttoning her cloak, would not stay. She did not feel in the +least hungry and she had already overstayed her time. +</p> + +<p> +“But only for ten minutes, Molly,” said Mrs Conroy. “That +won’t delay you.” +</p> + +<p> +“To take a pick itself,” said Mary Jane, “after all your +dancing.” +</p> + +<p> +“I really couldn’t,” said Miss Ivors. +</p> + +<p> +“I am afraid you didn’t enjoy yourself at all,” said Mary +Jane hopelessly. +</p> + +<p> +“Ever so much, I assure you,” said Miss Ivors, “but you +really must let me run off now.” +</p> + +<p> +“But how can you get home?” asked Mrs Conroy. +</p> + +<p> +“O, it’s only two steps up the quay.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel hesitated a moment and said: +</p> + +<p> +“If you will allow me, Miss Ivors, I’ll see you home if you are +really obliged to go.” +</p> + +<p> +But Miss Ivors broke away from them. +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t hear of it,” she cried. “For goodness’ +sake go in to your suppers and don’t mind me. I’m quite well able +to take care of myself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you’re the comical girl, Molly,” said Mrs Conroy +frankly. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Beannacht libh</i>,” cried Miss Ivors, with a laugh, as she ran +down the staircase. +</p> + +<p> +Mary Jane gazed after her, a moody puzzled expression on her face, while Mrs +Conroy leaned over the banisters to listen for the hall-door. Gabriel asked +himself was he the cause of her abrupt departure. But she did not seem to be in +ill humour: she had gone away laughing. He stared blankly down the staircase. +</p> + +<p> +At the moment Aunt Kate came toddling out of the supper-room, almost wringing +her hands in despair. +</p> + +<p> +“Where is Gabriel?” she cried. “Where on earth is Gabriel? +There’s everyone waiting in there, stage to let, and nobody to carve the +goose!” +</p> + +<p> +“Here I am, Aunt Kate!” cried Gabriel, with sudden animation, +“ready to carve a flock of geese, if necessary.” +</p> + +<p> +A fat brown goose lay at one end of the table and at the other end, on a bed of +creased paper strewn with sprigs of parsley, lay a great ham, stripped of its +outer skin and peppered over with crust crumbs, a neat paper frill round its +shin and beside this was a round of spiced beef. Between these rival ends ran +parallel lines of side-dishes: two little minsters of jelly, red and yellow; a +shallow dish full of blocks of blancmange and red jam, a large green +leaf-shaped dish with a stalk-shaped handle, on which lay bunches of purple +raisins and peeled almonds, a companion dish on which lay a solid rectangle of +Smyrna figs, a dish of custard topped with grated nutmeg, a small bowl full of +chocolates and sweets wrapped in gold and silver papers and a glass vase in +which stood some tall celery stalks. In the centre of the table there stood, as +sentries to a fruit-stand which upheld a pyramid of oranges and American +apples, two squat old-fashioned decanters of cut glass, one containing port and +the other dark sherry. On the closed square piano a pudding in a huge yellow +dish lay in waiting and behind it were three squads of bottles of stout and ale +and minerals, drawn up according to the colours of their uniforms, the first +two black, with brown and red labels, the third and smallest squad white, with +transverse green sashes. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel took his seat boldly at the head of the table and, having looked to the +edge of the carver, plunged his fork firmly into the goose. He felt quite at +ease now for he was an expert carver and liked nothing better than to find +himself at the head of a well-laden table. +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Furlong, what shall I send you?” he asked. “A wing or a +slice of the breast?” +</p> + +<p> +“Just a small slice of the breast.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Higgins, what for you?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, anything at all, Mr Conroy.” +</p> + +<p> +While Gabriel and Miss Daly exchanged plates of goose and plates of ham and +spiced beef Lily went from guest to guest with a dish of hot floury potatoes +wrapped in a white napkin. This was Mary Jane’s idea and she had also +suggested apple sauce for the goose but Aunt Kate had said that plain roast +goose without any apple sauce had always been good enough for her and she hoped +she might never eat worse. Mary Jane waited on her pupils and saw that they got +the best slices and Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia opened and carried across from the +piano bottles of stout and ale for the gentlemen and bottles of minerals for +the ladies. There was a great deal of confusion and laughter and noise, the +noise of orders and counter-orders, of knives and forks, of corks and +glass-stoppers. Gabriel began to carve second helpings as soon as he had +finished the first round without serving himself. Everyone protested loudly so +that he compromised by taking a long draught of stout for he had found the +carving hot work. Mary Jane settled down quietly to her supper but Aunt Kate +and Aunt Julia were still toddling round the table, walking on each +other’s heels, getting in each other’s way and giving each other +unheeded orders. Mr Browne begged of them to sit down and eat their suppers and +so did Gabriel but they said they were time enough so that, at last, Freddy +Malins stood up and, capturing Aunt Kate, plumped her down on her chair amid +general laughter. +</p> + +<p> +When everyone had been well served Gabriel said, smiling: +</p> + +<p> +“Now, if anyone wants a little more of what vulgar people call stuffing +let him or her speak.” +</p> + +<p> +A chorus of voices invited him to begin his own supper and Lily came forward +with three potatoes which she had reserved for him. +</p> + +<p> +“Very well,” said Gabriel amiably, as he took another preparatory +draught, “kindly forget my existence, ladies and gentlemen, for a few +minutes.” +</p> + +<p> +He set to his supper and took no part in the conversation with which the table +covered Lily’s removal of the plates. The subject of talk was the opera +company which was then at the Theatre Royal. Mr Bartell D’Arcy, the +tenor, a dark-complexioned young man with a smart moustache, praised very +highly the leading contralto of the company but Miss Furlong thought she had a +rather vulgar style of production. Freddy Malins said there was a negro +chieftain singing in the second part of the Gaiety pantomime who had one of the +finest tenor voices he had ever heard. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you heard him?” he asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy across the +table. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” answered Mr Bartell D’Arcy carelessly. +</p> + +<p> +“Because,” Freddy Malins explained, “now I’d be curious +to hear your opinion of him. I think he has a grand voice.” +</p> + +<p> +“It takes Teddy to find out the really good things,” said Mr Browne +familiarly to the table. +</p> + +<p> +“And why couldn’t he have a voice too?” asked Freddy Malins +sharply. “Is it because he’s only a black?” +</p> + +<p> +Nobody answered this question and Mary Jane led the table back to the +legitimate opera. One of her pupils had given her a pass for <i>Mignon</i>. Of +course it was very fine, she said, but it made her think of poor Georgina +Burns. Mr Browne could go back farther still, to the old Italian companies that +used to come to Dublin—Tietjens, Ilma de Murzka, Campanini, the great +Trebelli, Giuglini, Ravelli, Aramburo. Those were the days, he said, when there +was something like singing to be heard in Dublin. He told too of how the top +gallery of the old Royal used to be packed night after night, of how one night +an Italian tenor had sung five encores to <i>Let me like a Soldier fall</i>, +introducing a high C every time, and of how the gallery boys would sometimes in +their enthusiasm unyoke the horses from the carriage of some great <i>prima +donna</i> and pull her themselves through the streets to her hotel. Why did +they never play the grand old operas now, he asked, <i>Dinorah, Lucrezia +Borgia?</i> Because they could not get the voices to sing them: that was why. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, well,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy, “I presume there +are as good singers today as there were then.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where are they?” asked Mr Browne defiantly. +</p> + +<p> +“In London, Paris, Milan,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy warmly. +“I suppose Caruso, for example, is quite as good, if not better than any +of the men you have mentioned.” +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe so,” said Mr Browne. “But I may tell you I doubt it +strongly.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, I’d give anything to hear Caruso sing,” said Mary Jane. +</p> + +<p> +“For me,” said Aunt Kate, who had been picking a bone, “there +was only one tenor. To please me, I mean. But I suppose none of you ever heard +of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who was he, Miss Morkan?” asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy politely. +</p> + +<p> +“His name,” said Aunt Kate, “was Parkinson. I heard him when +he was in his prime and I think he had then the purest tenor voice that was +ever put into a man’s throat.” +</p> + +<p> +“Strange,” said Mr Bartell D’Arcy. “I never even heard +of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes, Miss Morkan is right,” said Mr Browne. “I remember +hearing of old Parkinson but he’s too far back for me.” +</p> + +<p> +“A beautiful pure sweet mellow English tenor,” said Aunt Kate with +enthusiasm. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel having finished, the huge pudding was transferred to the table. The +clatter of forks and spoons began again. Gabriel’s wife served out +spoonfuls of the pudding and passed the plates down the table. Midway down they +were held up by Mary Jane, who replenished them with raspberry or orange jelly +or with blancmange and jam. The pudding was of Aunt Julia’s making and +she received praises for it from all quarters. She herself said that it was not +quite brown enough. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I hope, Miss Morkan,” said Mr Browne, “that I’m +brown enough for you because, you know, I’m all brown.” +</p> + +<p> +All the gentlemen, except Gabriel, ate some of the pudding out of compliment to +Aunt Julia. As Gabriel never ate sweets the celery had been left for him. +Freddy Malins also took a stalk of celery and ate it with his pudding. He had +been told that celery was a capital thing for the blood and he was just then +under doctor’s care. Mrs Malins, who had been silent all through the +supper, said that her son was going down to Mount Melleray in a week or so. The +table then spoke of Mount Melleray, how bracing the air was down there, how +hospitable the monks were and how they never asked for a penny-piece from their +guests. +</p> + +<p> +“And do you mean to say,” asked Mr Browne incredulously, +“that a chap can go down there and put up there as if it were a hotel and +live on the fat of the land and then come away without paying anything?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, most people give some donation to the monastery when they +leave.” said Mary Jane. +</p> + +<p> +“I wish we had an institution like that in our Church,” said Mr +Browne candidly. +</p> + +<p> +He was astonished to hear that the monks never spoke, got up at two in the +morning and slept in their coffins. He asked what they did it for. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the rule of the order,” said Aunt Kate firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, but why?” asked Mr Browne. +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate repeated that it was the rule, that was all. Mr Browne still seemed +not to understand. Freddy Malins explained to him, as best he could, that the +monks were trying to make up for the sins committed by all the sinners in the +outside world. The explanation was not very clear for Mr Browne grinned and +said: +</p> + +<p> +“I like that idea very much but wouldn’t a comfortable spring bed +do them as well as a coffin?” +</p> + +<p> +“The coffin,” said Mary Jane, “is to remind them of their +last end.” +</p> + +<p> +As the subject had grown lugubrious it was buried in a silence of the table +during which Mrs Malins could be heard saying to her neighbour in an indistinct +undertone: +</p> + +<p> +“They are very good men, the monks, very pious men.” +</p> + +<p> +The raisins and almonds and figs and apples and oranges and chocolates and +sweets were now passed about the table and Aunt Julia invited all the guests to +have either port or sherry. At first Mr Bartell D’Arcy refused to take +either but one of his neighbours nudged him and whispered something to him upon +which he allowed his glass to be filled. Gradually as the last glasses were +being filled the conversation ceased. A pause followed, broken only by the +noise of the wine and by unsettlings of chairs. The Misses Morkan, all three, +looked down at the tablecloth. Someone coughed once or twice and then a few +gentlemen patted the table gently as a signal for silence. The silence came and +Gabriel pushed back his chair. +</p> + +<p> +The patting at once grew louder in encouragement and then ceased altogether. +Gabriel leaned his ten trembling fingers on the tablecloth and smiled nervously +at the company. Meeting a row of upturned faces he raised his eyes to the +chandelier. The piano was playing a waltz tune and he could hear the skirts +sweeping against the drawing-room door. People, perhaps, were standing in the +snow on the quay outside, gazing up at the lighted windows and listening to the +waltz music. The air was pure there. In the distance lay the park where the +trees were weighted with snow. The Wellington Monument wore a gleaming cap of +snow that flashed westward over the white field of Fifteen Acres. +</p> + +<p> +He began: +</p> + +<p> +“Ladies and Gentlemen, +</p> + +<p> +“It has fallen to my lot this evening, as in years past, to perform a +very pleasing task but a task for which I am afraid my poor powers as a speaker +are all too inadequate.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no!” said Mr Browne. +</p> + +<p> +“But, however that may be, I can only ask you tonight to take the will +for the deed and to lend me your attention for a few moments while I endeavour +to express to you in words what my feelings are on this occasion. +</p> + +<p> +“Ladies and Gentlemen, it is not the first time that we have gathered +together under this hospitable roof, around this hospitable board. It is not +the first time that we have been the recipients—or perhaps, I had better +say, the victims—of the hospitality of certain good ladies.” +</p> + +<p> +He made a circle in the air with his arm and paused. Everyone laughed or smiled +at Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia and Mary Jane who all turned crimson with pleasure. +Gabriel went on more boldly: +</p> + +<p> +“I feel more strongly with every recurring year that our country has no +tradition which does it so much honour and which it should guard so jealously +as that of its hospitality. It is a tradition that is unique as far as my +experience goes (and I have visited not a few places abroad) among the modern +nations. Some would say, perhaps, that with us it is rather a failing than +anything to be boasted of. But granted even that, it is, to my mind, a princely +failing, and one that I trust will long be cultivated among us. Of one thing, +at least, I am sure. As long as this one roof shelters the good ladies +aforesaid—and I wish from my heart it may do so for many and many a long +year to come—the tradition of genuine warm-hearted courteous Irish +hospitality, which our forefathers have handed down to us and which we in turn +must hand down to our descendants, is still alive among us.” +</p> + +<p> +A hearty murmur of assent ran round the table. It shot through Gabriel’s +mind that Miss Ivors was not there and that she had gone away discourteously: +and he said with confidence in himself: +</p> + +<p> +“Ladies and Gentlemen, +</p> + +<p> +“A new generation is growing up in our midst, a generation actuated by +new ideas and new principles. It is serious and enthusiastic for these new +ideas and its enthusiasm, even when it is misdirected, is, I believe, in the +main sincere. But we are living in a sceptical and, if I may use the phrase, a +thought-tormented age: and sometimes I fear that this new generation, educated +or hypereducated as it is, will lack those qualities of humanity, of +hospitality, of kindly humour which belonged to an older day. Listening tonight +to the names of all those great singers of the past it seemed to me, I must +confess, that we were living in a less spacious age. Those days might, without +exaggeration, be called spacious days: and if they are gone beyond recall let +us hope, at least, that in gatherings such as this we shall still speak of them +with pride and affection, still cherish in our hearts the memory of those dead +and gone great ones whose fame the world will not willingly let die.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hear, hear!” said Mr Browne loudly. +</p> + +<p> +“But yet,” continued Gabriel, his voice falling into a softer +inflection, “there are always in gatherings such as this sadder thoughts +that will recur to our minds: thoughts of the past, of youth, of changes, of +absent faces that we miss here tonight. Our path through life is strewn with +many such sad memories: and were we to brood upon them always we could not find +the heart to go on bravely with our work among the living. We have all of us +living duties and living affections which claim, and rightly claim, our +strenuous endeavours. +</p> + +<p> +“Therefore, I will not linger on the past. I will not let any gloomy +moralising intrude upon us here tonight. Here we are gathered together for a +brief moment from the bustle and rush of our everyday routine. We are met here +as friends, in the spirit of good-fellowship, as colleagues, also to a certain +extent, in the true spirit of <i>camaraderie</i>, and as the guests +of—what shall I call them?—the Three Graces of the Dublin musical +world.” +</p> + +<p> +The table burst into applause and laughter at this allusion. Aunt Julia vainly +asked each of her neighbours in turn to tell her what Gabriel had said. +</p> + +<p> +“He says we are the Three Graces, Aunt Julia,” said Mary Jane. +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Julia did not understand but she looked up, smiling, at Gabriel, who +continued in the same vein: +</p> + +<p> +“Ladies and Gentlemen, +</p> + +<p> +“I will not attempt to play tonight the part that Paris played on another +occasion. I will not attempt to choose between them. The task would be an +invidious one and one beyond my poor powers. For when I view them in turn, +whether it be our chief hostess herself, whose good heart, whose too good +heart, has become a byword with all who know her, or her sister, who seems to +be gifted with perennial youth and whose singing must have been a surprise and +a revelation to us all tonight, or, last but not least, when I consider our +youngest hostess, talented, cheerful, hard-working and the best of nieces, I +confess, Ladies and Gentlemen, that I do not know to which of them I should +award the prize.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel glanced down at his aunts and, seeing the large smile on Aunt +Julia’s face and the tears which had risen to Aunt Kate’s eyes, +hastened to his close. He raised his glass of port gallantly, while every +member of the company fingered a glass expectantly, and said loudly: +</p> + +<p> +“Let us toast them all three together. Let us drink to their health, +wealth, long life, happiness and prosperity and may they long continue to hold +the proud and self-won position which they hold in their profession and the +position of honour and affection which they hold in our hearts.” +</p> + +<p> +All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the three seated +ladies, sang in unison, with Mr Browne as leader: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +Which nobody can deny. +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate was making frank use of her handkerchief and even Aunt Julia seemed +moved. Freddy Malins beat time with his pudding-fork and the singers turned +towards one another, as if in melodious conference, while they sang with +emphasis: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +Unless he tells a lie,<br /> +Unless he tells a lie. +</p> + +<p> +Then, turning once more towards their hostesses, they sang: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +For they are jolly gay fellows,<br /> +Which nobody can deny. +</p> + +<p> +The acclamation which followed was taken up beyond the door of the supper-room +by many of the other guests and renewed time after time, Freddy Malins acting +as officer with his fork on high. +</p> + +<hr class="small" /> + +<p> +The piercing morning air came into the hall where they were standing so that +Aunt Kate said: +</p> + +<p> +“Close the door, somebody. Mrs Malins will get her death of cold.” +</p> + +<p> +“Browne is out there, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane. +</p> + +<p> +“Browne is everywhere,” said Aunt Kate, lowering her voice. +</p> + +<p> +Mary Jane laughed at her tone. +</p> + +<p> +“Really,” she said archly, “he is very attentive.” +</p> + +<p> +“He has been laid on here like the gas,” said Aunt Kate in the same +tone, “all during the Christmas.” +</p> + +<p> +She laughed herself this time good-humouredly and then added quickly: +</p> + +<p> +“But tell him to come in, Mary Jane, and close the door. I hope to +goodness he didn’t hear me.” +</p> + +<p> +At that moment the hall-door was opened and Mr Browne came in from the +doorstep, laughing as if his heart would break. He was dressed in a long green +overcoat with mock astrakhan cuffs and collar and wore on his head an oval fur +cap. He pointed down the snow-covered quay from where the sound of shrill +prolonged whistling was borne in. +</p> + +<p> +“Teddy will have all the cabs in Dublin out,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel advanced from the little pantry behind the office, struggling into his +overcoat and, looking round the hall, said: +</p> + +<p> +“Gretta not down yet?” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s getting on her things, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate. +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s playing up there?” asked Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“Nobody. They’re all gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“O no, Aunt Kate,” said Mary Jane. “Bartell D’Arcy and +Miss O’Callaghan aren’t gone yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“Someone is fooling at the piano anyhow,” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +Mary Jane glanced at Gabriel and Mr Browne and said with a shiver: +</p> + +<p> +“It makes me feel cold to look at you two gentlemen muffled up like that. +I wouldn’t like to face your journey home at this hour.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’d like nothing better this minute,” said Mr Browne +stoutly, “than a rattling fine walk in the country or a fast drive with a +good spanking goer between the shafts.” +</p> + +<p> +“We used to have a very good horse and trap at home,” said Aunt +Julia sadly. +</p> + +<p> +“The never-to-be-forgotten Johnny,” said Mary Jane, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +Aunt Kate and Gabriel laughed too. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, what was wonderful about Johnny?” asked Mr Browne. +</p> + +<p> +“The late lamented Patrick Morkan, our grandfather, that is,” +explained Gabriel, “commonly known in his later years as the old +gentleman, was a glue-boiler.” +</p> + +<p> +“O now, Gabriel,” said Aunt Kate, laughing, “he had a starch +mill.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, glue or starch,” said Gabriel, “the old gentleman had +a horse by the name of Johnny. And Johnny used to work in the old +gentleman’s mill, walking round and round in order to drive the mill. +That was all very well; but now comes the tragic part about Johnny. One fine +day the old gentleman thought he’d like to drive out with the quality to +a military review in the park.” +</p> + +<p> +“The Lord have mercy on his soul,” said Aunt Kate compassionately. +</p> + +<p> +“Amen,” said Gabriel. “So the old gentleman, as I said, +harnessed Johnny and put on his very best tall hat and his very best stock +collar and drove out in grand style from his ancestral mansion somewhere near +Back Lane, I think.” +</p> + +<p> +Everyone laughed, even Mrs Malins, at Gabriel’s manner and Aunt Kate +said: +</p> + +<p> +“O now, Gabriel, he didn’t live in Back Lane, really. Only the mill +was there.” +</p> + +<p> +“Out from the mansion of his forefathers,” continued Gabriel, +“he drove with Johnny. And everything went on beautifully until Johnny +came in sight of King Billy’s statue: and whether he fell in love with +the horse King Billy sits on or whether he thought he was back again in the +mill, anyhow he began to walk round the statue.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel paced in a circle round the hall in his goloshes amid the laughter of +the others. +</p> + +<p> +“Round and round he went,” said Gabriel, “and the old +gentleman, who was a very pompous old gentleman, was highly indignant. +‘Go on, sir! What do you mean, sir? Johnny! Johnny! Most extraordinary +conduct! Can’t understand the horse!’” +</p> + +<p> +The peal of laughter which followed Gabriel’s imitation of the incident +was interrupted by a resounding knock at the hall door. Mary Jane ran to open +it and let in Freddy Malins. Freddy Malins, with his hat well back on his head +and his shoulders humped with cold, was puffing and steaming after his +exertions. +</p> + +<p> +“I could only get one cab,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“O, we’ll find another along the quay,” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Aunt Kate. “Better not keep Mrs Malins standing +in the draught.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs Malins was helped down the front steps by her son and Mr Browne and, after +many manœuvres, hoisted into the cab. Freddy Malins clambered in after her and +spent a long time settling her on the seat, Mr Browne helping him with advice. +At last she was settled comfortably and Freddy Malins invited Mr Browne into +the cab. There was a good deal of confused talk, and then Mr Browne got into +the cab. The cabman settled his rug over his knees, and bent down for the +address. The confusion grew greater and the cabman was directed differently by +Freddy Malins and Mr Browne, each of whom had his head out through a window of +the cab. The difficulty was to know where to drop Mr Browne along the route, +and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane helped the discussion from the doorstep +with cross-directions and contradictions and abundance of laughter. As for +Freddy Malins he was speechless with laughter. He popped his head in and out of +the window every moment to the great danger of his hat, and told his mother how +the discussion was progressing, till at last Mr Browne shouted to the +bewildered cabman above the din of everybody’s laughter: +</p> + +<p> +“Do you know Trinity College?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir,” said the cabman. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, drive bang up against Trinity College gates,” said Mr +Browne, “and then we’ll tell you where to go. You understand +now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir,” said the cabman. +</p> + +<p> +“Make like a bird for Trinity College.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right, sir,” said the cabman. +</p> + +<p> +The horse was whipped up and the cab rattled off along the quay amid a chorus +of laughter and adieus. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel had not gone to the door with the others. He was in a dark part of the +hall gazing up the staircase. A woman was standing near the top of the first +flight, in the shadow also. He could not see her face but he could see the +terracotta and salmon-pink panels of her skirt which the shadow made appear +black and white. It was his wife. She was leaning on the banisters, listening +to something. Gabriel was surprised at her stillness and strained his ear to +listen also. But he could hear little save the noise of laughter and dispute on +the front steps, a few chords struck on the piano and a few notes of a +man’s voice singing. +</p> + +<p> +He stood still in the gloom of the hall, trying to catch the air that the voice +was singing and gazing up at his wife. There was grace and mystery in her +attitude as if she were a symbol of something. He asked himself what is a woman +standing on the stairs in the shadow, listening to distant music, a symbol of. +If he were a painter he would paint her in that attitude. Her blue felt hat +would show off the bronze of her hair against the darkness and the dark panels +of her skirt would show off the light ones. <i>Distant Music</i> he would call +the picture if he were a painter. +</p> + +<p> +The hall-door was closed; and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane came down the +hall, still laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, isn’t Freddy terrible?” said Mary Jane. +“He’s really terrible.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel said nothing but pointed up the stairs towards where his wife was +standing. Now that the hall-door was closed the voice and the piano could be +heard more clearly. Gabriel held up his hand for them to be silent. The song +seemed to be in the old Irish tonality and the singer seemed uncertain both of +his words and of his voice. The voice, made plaintive by distance and by the +singer’s hoarseness, faintly illuminated the cadence of the air with +words expressing grief: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +O, the rain falls on my heavy locks<br /> +And the dew wets my skin,<br /> +My babe lies cold.... +</p> + +<p> +“O,” exclaimed Mary Jane. “It’s Bartell D’Arcy +singing and he wouldn’t sing all the night. O, I’ll get him to sing +a song before he goes.” +</p> + +<p> +“O do, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate. +</p> + +<p> +Mary Jane brushed past the others and ran to the staircase, but before she +reached it the singing stopped and the piano was closed abruptly. +</p> + +<p> +“O, what a pity!” she cried. “Is he coming down, +Gretta?” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel heard his wife answer yes and saw her come down towards them. A few +steps behind her were Mr Bartell D’Arcy and Miss O’Callaghan. +</p> + +<p> +“O, Mr D’Arcy,” cried Mary Jane, “it’s downright +mean of you to break off like that when we were all in raptures listening to +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have been at him all the evening,” said Miss O’Callaghan, +“and Mrs Conroy too and he told us he had a dreadful cold and +couldn’t sing.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, Mr D’Arcy,” said Aunt Kate, “now that was a great +fib to tell.” +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t you see that I’m as hoarse as a crow?” said Mr +D’Arcy roughly. +</p> + +<p> +He went into the pantry hastily and put on his overcoat. The others, taken +aback by his rude speech, could find nothing to say. Aunt Kate wrinkled her +brows and made signs to the others to drop the subject. Mr D’Arcy stood +swathing his neck carefully and frowning. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the weather,” said Aunt Julia, after a pause. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, everybody has colds,” said Aunt Kate readily, +“everybody.” +</p> + +<p> +“They say,” said Mary Jane, “we haven’t had snow like +it for thirty years; and I read this morning in the newspapers that the snow is +general all over Ireland.” +</p> + +<p> +“I love the look of snow,” said Aunt Julia sadly. +</p> + +<p> +“So do I,” said Miss O’Callaghan. “I think Christmas is +never really Christmas unless we have the snow on the ground.” +</p> + +<p> +“But poor Mr D’Arcy doesn’t like the snow,” said Aunt +Kate, smiling. +</p> + +<p> +Mr D’Arcy came from the pantry, fully swathed and buttoned, and in a +repentant tone told them the history of his cold. Everyone gave him advice and +said it was a great pity and urged him to be very careful of his throat in the +night air. Gabriel watched his wife, who did not join in the conversation. She +was standing right under the dusty fanlight and the flame of the gas lit up the +rich bronze of her hair, which he had seen her drying at the fire a few days +before. She was in the same attitude and seemed unaware of the talk about her. +At last she turned towards them and Gabriel saw that there was colour on her +cheeks and that her eyes were shining. A sudden tide of joy went leaping out of +his heart. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr D’Arcy,” she said, “what is the name of that song +you were singing?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s called <i>The Lass of Aughrim</i>,” said Mr +D’Arcy, “but I couldn’t remember it properly. Why? Do you +know it?” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>The Lass of Aughrim</i>,” she repeated. “I couldn’t +think of the name.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a very nice air,” said Mary Jane. “I’m +sorry you were not in voice tonight.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Mary Jane,” said Aunt Kate, “don’t annoy Mr +D’Arcy. I won’t have him annoyed.” +</p> + +<p> +Seeing that all were ready to start she shepherded them to the door, where +good-night was said: +</p> + +<p> +“Well, good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks for the pleasant evening.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, Gabriel. Good-night, Gretta!” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks ever so much. Good-night, Aunt +Julia.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, good-night, Gretta, I didn’t see you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, Mr D’Arcy. Good-night, Miss O’Callaghan.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, Miss Morkan.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, all. Safe home.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night. Good-night.” +</p> + +<p> +The morning was still dark. A dull yellow light brooded over the houses and the +river; and the sky seemed to be descending. It was slushy underfoot; and only +streaks and patches of snow lay on the roofs, on the parapets of the quay and +on the area railings. The lamps were still burning redly in the murky air and, +across the river, the palace of the Four Courts stood out menacingly against +the heavy sky. +</p> + +<p> +She was walking on before him with Mr Bartell D’Arcy, her shoes in a +brown parcel tucked under one arm and her hands holding her skirt up from the +slush. She had no longer any grace of attitude but Gabriel’s eyes were +still bright with happiness. The blood went bounding along his veins; and the +thoughts went rioting through his brain, proud, joyful, tender, valorous. +</p> + +<p> +She was walking on before him so lightly and so erect that he longed to run +after her noiselessly, catch her by the shoulders and say something foolish and +affectionate into her ear. She seemed to him so frail that he longed to defend +her against something and then to be alone with her. Moments of their secret +life together burst like stars upon his memory. A heliotrope envelope was lying +beside his breakfast-cup and he was caressing it with his hand. Birds were +twittering in the ivy and the sunny web of the curtain was shimmering along the +floor: he could not eat for happiness. They were standing on the crowded +platform and he was placing a ticket inside the warm palm of her glove. He was +standing with her in the cold, looking in through a grated window at a man +making bottles in a roaring furnace. It was very cold. Her face, fragrant in +the cold air, was quite close to his; and suddenly he called out to the man at +the furnace: +</p> + +<p> +“Is the fire hot, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +But the man could not hear with the noise of the furnace. It was just as well. +He might have answered rudely. +</p> + +<p> +A wave of yet more tender joy escaped from his heart and went coursing in warm +flood along his arteries. Like the tender fire of stars moments of their life +together, that no one knew of or would ever know of, broke upon and illumined +his memory. He longed to recall to her those moments, to make her forget the +years of their dull existence together and remember only their moments of +ecstasy. For the years, he felt, had not quenched his soul or hers. Their +children, his writing, her household cares had not quenched all their +souls’ tender fire. In one letter that he had written to her then he had +said: “Why is it that words like these seem to me so dull and cold? Is it +because there is no word tender enough to be your name?” +</p> + +<p> +Like distant music these words that he had written years before were borne +towards him from the past. He longed to be alone with her. When the others had +gone away, when he and she were in their room in the hotel, then they would be +alone together. He would call her softly: +</p> + +<p> +“Gretta!” +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps she would not hear at once: she would be undressing. Then something in +his voice would strike her. She would turn and look at him.... +</p> + +<p> +At the corner of Winetavern Street they met a cab. He was glad of its rattling +noise as it saved him from conversation. She was looking out of the window and +seemed tired. The others spoke only a few words, pointing out some building or +street. The horse galloped along wearily under the murky morning sky, dragging +his old rattling box after his heels, and Gabriel was again in a cab with her, +galloping to catch the boat, galloping to their honeymoon. +</p> + +<p> +As the cab drove across O’Connell Bridge Miss O’Callaghan said: +</p> + +<p> +“They say you never cross O’Connell Bridge without seeing a white +horse.” +</p> + +<p> +“I see a white man this time,” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“Where?” asked Mr Bartell D’Arcy. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel pointed to the statue, on which lay patches of snow. Then he nodded +familiarly to it and waved his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-night, Dan,” he said gaily. +</p> + +<p> +When the cab drew up before the hotel, Gabriel jumped out and, in spite of Mr +Bartell D’Arcy’s protest, paid the driver. He gave the man a +shilling over his fare. The man saluted and said: +</p> + +<p> +“A prosperous New Year to you, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“The same to you,” said Gabriel cordially. +</p> + +<p> +She leaned for a moment on his arm in getting out of the cab and while standing +at the curbstone, bidding the others good-night. She leaned lightly on his arm, +as lightly as when she had danced with him a few hours before. He had felt +proud and happy then, happy that she was his, proud of her grace and wifely +carriage. But now, after the kindling again of so many memories, the first +touch of her body, musical and strange and perfumed, sent through him a keen +pang of lust. Under cover of her silence he pressed her arm closely to his +side; and, as they stood at the hotel door, he felt that they had escaped from +their lives and duties, escaped from home and friends and run away together +with wild and radiant hearts to a new adventure. +</p> + +<p> +An old man was dozing in a great hooded chair in the hall. He lit a candle in +the office and went before them to the stairs. They followed him in silence, +their feet falling in soft thuds on the thickly carpeted stairs. She mounted +the stairs behind the porter, her head bowed in the ascent, her frail shoulders +curved as with a burden, her skirt girt tightly about her. He could have flung +his arms about her hips and held her still, for his arms were trembling with +desire to seize her and only the stress of his nails against the palms of his +hands held the wild impulse of his body in check. The porter halted on the +stairs to settle his guttering candle. They halted too on the steps below him. +In the silence Gabriel could hear the falling of the molten wax into the tray +and the thumping of his own heart against his ribs. +</p> + +<p> +The porter led them along a corridor and opened a door. Then he set his +unstable candle down on a toilet-table and asked at what hour they were to be +called in the morning. +</p> + +<p> +“Eight,” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +The porter pointed to the tap of the electric-light and began a muttered +apology but Gabriel cut him short. +</p> + +<p> +“We don’t want any light. We have light enough from the street. And +I say,” he added, pointing to the candle, “you might remove that +handsome article, like a good man.” +</p> + +<p> +The porter took up his candle again, but slowly for he was surprised by such a +novel idea. Then he mumbled good-night and went out. Gabriel shot the lock to. +</p> + +<p> +A ghostly light from the street lamp lay in a long shaft from one window to the +door. Gabriel threw his overcoat and hat on a couch and crossed the room +towards the window. He looked down into the street in order that his emotion +might calm a little. Then he turned and leaned against a chest of drawers with +his back to the light. She had taken off her hat and cloak and was standing +before a large swinging mirror, unhooking her waist. Gabriel paused for a few +moments, watching her, and then said: +</p> + +<p> +“Gretta!” +</p> + +<p> +She turned away from the mirror slowly and walked along the shaft of light +towards him. Her face looked so serious and weary that the words would not pass +Gabriel’s lips. No, it was not the moment yet. +</p> + +<p> +“You looked tired,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“I am a little,” she answered. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t feel ill or weak?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, tired: that’s all.” +</p> + +<p> +She went on to the window and stood there, looking out. Gabriel waited again +and then, fearing that diffidence was about to conquer him, he said abruptly: +</p> + +<p> +“By the way, Gretta!” +</p> + +<p> +“What is it?” +</p> + +<p> +“You know that poor fellow Malins?” he said quickly. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. What about him?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, poor fellow, he’s a decent sort of chap after all,” +continued Gabriel in a false voice. “He gave me back that sovereign I +lent him, and I didn’t expect it, really. It’s a pity he +wouldn’t keep away from that Browne, because he’s not a bad fellow, +really.” +</p> + +<p> +He was trembling now with annoyance. Why did she seem so abstracted? He did not +know how he could begin. Was she annoyed, too, about something? If she would +only turn to him or come to him of her own accord! To take her as she was would +be brutal. No, he must see some ardour in her eyes first. He longed to be +master of her strange mood. +</p> + +<p> +“When did you lend him the pound?” she asked, after a pause. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel strove to restrain himself from breaking out into brutal language about +the sottish Malins and his pound. He longed to cry to her from his soul, to +crush her body against his, to overmaster her. But he said: +</p> + +<p> +“O, at Christmas, when he opened that little Christmas-card shop in Henry +Street.” +</p> + +<p> +He was in such a fever of rage and desire that he did not hear her come from +the window. She stood before him for an instant, looking at him strangely. +Then, suddenly raising herself on tiptoe and resting her hands lightly on his +shoulders, she kissed him. +</p> + +<p> +“You are a very generous person, Gabriel,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel, trembling with delight at her sudden kiss and at the quaintness of her +phrase, put his hands on her hair and began smoothing it back, scarcely +touching it with his fingers. The washing had made it fine and brilliant. His +heart was brimming over with happiness. Just when he was wishing for it she had +come to him of her own accord. Perhaps her thoughts had been running with his. +Perhaps she had felt the impetuous desire that was in him, and then the +yielding mood had come upon her. Now that she had fallen to him so easily, he +wondered why he had been so diffident. +</p> + +<p> +He stood, holding her head between his hands. Then, slipping one arm swiftly +about her body and drawing her towards him, he said softly: +</p> + +<p> +“Gretta, dear, what are you thinking about?” +</p> + +<p> +She did not answer nor yield wholly to his arm. He said again, softly: +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me what it is, Gretta. I think I know what is the matter. Do I +know?” +</p> + +<p> +She did not answer at once. Then she said in an outburst of tears: +</p> + +<p> +“O, I am thinking about that song, <i>The Lass of Aughrim</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +She broke loose from him and ran to the bed and, throwing her arms across the +bed-rail, hid her face. Gabriel stood stock-still for a moment in astonishment +and then followed her. As he passed in the way of the cheval-glass he caught +sight of himself in full length, his broad, well-filled shirt-front, the face +whose expression always puzzled him when he saw it in a mirror and his +glimmering gilt-rimmed eyeglasses. He halted a few paces from her and said: +</p> + +<p> +“What about the song? Why does that make you cry?” +</p> + +<p> +She raised her head from her arms and dried her eyes with the back of her hand +like a child. A kinder note than he had intended went into his voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, Gretta?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I am thinking about a person long ago who used to sing that song.” +</p> + +<p> +“And who was the person long ago?” asked Gabriel, smiling. +</p> + +<p> +“It was a person I used to know in Galway when I was living with my +grandmother,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +The smile passed away from Gabriel’s face. A dull anger began to gather +again at the back of his mind and the dull fires of his lust began to glow +angrily in his veins. +</p> + +<p> +“Someone you were in love with?” he asked ironically. +</p> + +<p> +“It was a young boy I used to know,” she answered, “named +Michael Furey. He used to sing that song, <i>The Lass of Aughrim</i>. He was +very delicate.” +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel was silent. He did not wish her to think that he was interested in this +delicate boy. +</p> + +<p> +“I can see him so plainly,” she said after a moment. “Such +eyes as he had: big, dark eyes! And such an expression in them—an +expression!” +</p> + +<p> +“O then, you were in love with him?” said Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“I used to go out walking with him,” she said, “when I was in +Galway.” +</p> + +<p> +A thought flew across Gabriel’s mind. +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps that was why you wanted to go to Galway with that Ivors +girl?” he said coldly. +</p> + +<p> +She looked at him and asked in surprise: +</p> + +<p> +“What for?” +</p> + +<p> +Her eyes made Gabriel feel awkward. He shrugged his shoulders and said: +</p> + +<p> +“How do I know? To see him, perhaps.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked away from him along the shaft of light towards the window in +silence. +</p> + +<p> +“He is dead,” she said at length. “He died when he was only +seventeen. Isn’t it a terrible thing to die so young as that?” +</p> + +<p> +“What was he?” asked Gabriel, still ironically. +</p> + +<p> +“He was in the gasworks,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel felt humiliated by the failure of his irony and by the evocation of +this figure from the dead, a boy in the gasworks. While he had been full of +memories of their secret life together, full of tenderness and joy and desire, +she had been comparing him in her mind with another. A shameful consciousness +of his own person assailed him. He saw himself as a ludicrous figure, acting as +a pennyboy for his aunts, a nervous, well-meaning sentimentalist, orating to +vulgarians and idealising his own clownish lusts, the pitiable fatuous fellow +he had caught a glimpse of in the mirror. Instinctively he turned his back more +to the light lest she might see the shame that burned upon his forehead. +</p> + +<p> +He tried to keep up his tone of cold interrogation, but his voice when he spoke +was humble and indifferent. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose you were in love with this Michael Furey, Gretta,” he +said. +</p> + +<p> +“I was great with him at that time,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +Her voice was veiled and sad. Gabriel, feeling now how vain it would be to try +to lead her whither he had purposed, caressed one of her hands and said, also +sadly: +</p> + +<p> +“And what did he die of so young, Gretta? Consumption, was it?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think he died for me,” she answered. +</p> + +<p> +A vague terror seized Gabriel at this answer as if, at that hour when he had +hoped to triumph, some impalpable and vindictive being was coming against him, +gathering forces against him in its vague world. But he shook himself free of +it with an effort of reason and continued to caress her hand. He did not +question her again for he felt that she would tell him of herself. Her hand was +warm and moist: it did not respond to his touch but he continued to caress it +just as he had caressed her first letter to him that spring morning. +</p> + +<p> +“It was in the winter,” she said, “about the beginning of the +winter when I was going to leave my grandmother’s and come up here to the +convent. And he was ill at the time in his lodgings in Galway and +wouldn’t be let out and his people in Oughterard were written to. He was +in decline, they said, or something like that. I never knew rightly.” +</p> + +<p> +She paused for a moment and sighed. +</p> + +<p> +“Poor fellow,” she said. “He was very fond of me and he was +such a gentle boy. We used to go out together, walking, you know, Gabriel, like +the way they do in the country. He was going to study singing only for his +health. He had a very good voice, poor Michael Furey.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well; and then?” asked Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“And then when it came to the time for me to leave Galway and come up to +the convent he was much worse and I wouldn’t be let see him so I wrote +him a letter saying I was going up to Dublin and would be back in the summer +and hoping he would be better then.” +</p> + +<p> +She paused for a moment to get her voice under control and then went on: +</p> + +<p> +“Then the night before I left I was in my grandmother’s house in +Nuns’ Island, packing up, and I heard gravel thrown up against the +window. The window was so wet I couldn’t see so I ran downstairs as I was +and slipped out the back into the garden and there was the poor fellow at the +end of the garden, shivering.” +</p> + +<p> +“And did you not tell him to go back?” asked Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“I implored of him to go home at once and told him he would get his death +in the rain. But he said he did not want to live. I can see his eyes as well as +well! He was standing at the end of the wall where there was a tree.” +</p> + +<p> +“And did he go home?” asked Gabriel. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, he went home. And when I was only a week in the convent he died and +he was buried in Oughterard where his people came from. O, the day I heard +that, that he was dead!” +</p> + +<p> +She stopped, choking with sobs and, overcome by emotion, flung herself face +downward on the bed, sobbing in the quilt. Gabriel held her hand for a moment +longer, irresolutely, and then, shy of intruding on her grief, let it fall +gently and walked quietly to the window.<br /><br /> +</p> + +<p> +She was fast asleep. +</p> + +<p> +Gabriel, leaning on his elbow, looked for a few moments unresentfully on her +tangled hair and half-open mouth, listening to her deep-drawn breath. So she +had had that romance in her life: a man had died for her sake. It hardly pained +him now to think how poor a part he, her husband, had played in her life. He +watched her while she slept as though he and she had never lived together as +man and wife. His curious eyes rested long upon her face and on her hair: and, +as he thought of what she must have been then, in that time of her first +girlish beauty, a strange, friendly pity for her entered his soul. He did not +like to say even to himself that her face was no longer beautiful but he knew +that it was no longer the face for which Michael Furey had braved death. +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps she had not told him all the story. His eyes moved to the chair over +which she had thrown some of her clothes. A petticoat string dangled to the +floor. One boot stood upright, its limp upper fallen down: the fellow of it lay +upon its side. He wondered at his riot of emotions of an hour before. From what +had it proceeded? From his aunt’s supper, from his own foolish speech, +from the wine and dancing, the merry-making when saying good-night in the hall, +the pleasure of the walk along the river in the snow. Poor Aunt Julia! She, +too, would soon be a shade with the shade of Patrick Morkan and his horse. He +had caught that haggard look upon her face for a moment when she was singing +<i>Arrayed for the Bridal</i>. Soon, perhaps, he would be sitting in that same +drawing-room, dressed in black, his silk hat on his knees. The blinds would be +drawn down and Aunt Kate would be sitting beside him, crying and blowing her +nose and telling him how Julia had died. He would cast about in his mind for +some words that might console her, and would find only lame and useless ones. +Yes, yes: that would happen very soon. +</p> + +<p> +The air of the room chilled his shoulders. He stretched himself cautiously +along under the sheets and lay down beside his wife. One by one they were all +becoming shades. Better pass boldly into that other world, in the full glory of +some passion, than fade and wither dismally with age. He thought of how she who +lay beside him had locked in her heart for so many years that image of her +lover’s eyes when he had told her that he did not wish to live. +</p> + +<p> +Generous tears filled Gabriel’s eyes. He had never felt like that himself +towards any woman but he knew that such a feeling must be love. The tears +gathered more thickly in his eyes and in the partial darkness he imagined he +saw the form of a young man standing under a dripping tree. Other forms were +near. His soul had approached that region where dwell the vast hosts of the +dead. He was conscious of, but could not apprehend, their wayward and +flickering existence. His own identity was fading out into a grey impalpable +world: the solid world itself which these dead had one time reared and lived in +was dissolving and dwindling. +</p> + +<p> +A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window. It had begun to +snow again. He watched sleepily the flakes, silver and dark, falling obliquely +against the lamplight. The time had come for him to set out on his journey +westward. Yes, the newspapers were right: snow was general all over Ireland. It +was falling on every part of the dark central plain, on the treeless hills, +falling softly upon the Bog of Allen and, farther westward, softly falling into +the dark mutinous Shannon waves. It was falling, too, upon every part of the +lonely churchyard on the hill where Michael Furey lay buried. It lay thickly +drifted on the crooked crosses and headstones, on the spears of the little +gate, on the barren thorns. His soul swooned slowly as he heard the snow +falling faintly through the universe and faintly falling, like the descent of +their last end, upon all the living and the dead. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DUBLINERS ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> +</html> + + + diff --git a/2814-h/images/cover.jpg b/2814-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5cc8b2b --- /dev/null +++ b/2814-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c87a3c6 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #2814 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2814) diff --git a/old/2001-09-2814-h.zip b/old/2001-09-2814-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..817eebd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2001-09-2814-h.zip diff --git a/old/2001-09-2814.zip b/old/2001-09-2814.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bada8ae --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2001-09-2814.zip diff --git a/old/2016-01-31-2814-0.zip b/old/2016-01-31-2814-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c1f2d0d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2016-01-31-2814-0.zip diff --git a/old/2016-01-31-2814-h.zip b/old/2016-01-31-2814-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c9c57b6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2016-01-31-2814-h.zip diff --git a/old/2016-10-22-2814-0.zip b/old/2016-10-22-2814-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..eedcfd5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2016-10-22-2814-0.zip diff --git a/old/2016-10-22-2814-h.zip b/old/2016-10-22-2814-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6e0b4df --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2016-10-22-2814-h.zip diff --git a/old/dblnr10.txt b/old/dblnr10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6879493 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8553 @@ +****The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners, by James Joyce**** + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + +*It must legally be the first thing seen when opening the book.* +In fact, our legal advisors said we can't even change margins. + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Title: Dubliners + +Author: James Joyce + +September, 2001 [Etext #2814] +[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule.] + + +****The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners, by James Joyce**** +******This file should be named dblnr10.txt or dblnr10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, dblnr11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, dblnr10a.txt + + +Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any +of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text +files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly +from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an +assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few +more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we +don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> +hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org +if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if +it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + +****** + +To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser +to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by +author and by title, and includes information about how +to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also +download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This +is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, +for a more complete list of our various sites. + +To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any +Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror +sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed +at http://promo.net/pg). + +Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. + +Example FTP session: + +ftp metalab.unc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext01, etc. +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + +*** + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** + +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +We are planning on making some changes in our donation structure +in 2000, so you might want to email me, hart@pobox.com beforehand. + + + + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com + + + + + +Dubliners + +by James Joyce + + + + +CONTENTS + + +The Sisters +An Encounter +Araby +Eveline +After the Race +Two Gallants +The Boarding House +A Little Cloud +Counterparts +Clay +A Painful Case +Ivy Day in the Committee Room +A Mother +Grace +The Dead + + + + +DUBLINERS + + + +THE SISTERS + +THERE was no hope for him this time: it was the third stroke. +Night after night I had passed the house (it was vacation time) and +studied the lighted square of window: and night after night I had +found it lighted in the same way, faintly and evenly. If he was +dead, I thought, I would see the reflection of candles on the +darkened blind for I knew that two candles must be set at the head +of a corpse. He had often said to me: "I am not long for this +world," and I had thought his words idle. Now I knew they were +true. Every night as I gazed up at the window I said softly to +myself the word paralysis. It had always sounded strangely in my +ears, like the word gnomon in the Euclid and the word simony in +the Catechism. But now it sounded to me like the name of some +maleficent and sinful being. It filled me with fear, and yet I longed +to be nearer to it and to look upon its deadly work. + +Old Cotter was sitting at the fire, smoking, when I came +downstairs to supper. While my aunt was ladling out my stirabout +he said, as if returning to some former remark of his: + +"No, I wouldn't say he was exactly... but there was something +queer... there was something uncanny about him. I'll tell you my +opinion...." + +He began to puff at his pipe, no doubt arranging his opinion in his +mind. Tiresome old fool! When we knew him first he used to be +rather interesting, talking of faints and worms; but I soon grew +tired of him and his endless stories about the distillery. + +"I have my own theory about it," he said. "I think it was one of +those ... peculiar cases .... But it's hard to say...." + +He began to puff again at his pipe without giving us his theory. My +uncle saw me staring and said to me: + +"Well, so your old friend is gone, you'll be sorry to hear." + +"Who?" said I. + +"Father Flynn." + +"Is he dead?" + +"Mr. Cotter here has just told us. He was passing by the house." + +I knew that I was under observation so I continued eating as if the +news had not interested me. My uncle explained to old Cotter. + +"The youngster and he were great friends. The old chap taught him +a great deal, mind you; and they say he had a great wish for him." + +"God have mercy on his soul," said my aunt piously. + +Old Cotter looked at me for a while. I felt that his little beady +black eyes were examining me but I would not satisfy him by +looking up from my plate. He returned to his pipe and finally spat +rudely into the grate. + +"I wouldn't like children of mine," he said, "to have too much to +say to a man like that." + +"How do you mean, Mr. Cotter?" asked my aunt. + +"What I mean is," said old Cotter, "it's bad for children. My idea is: +let a young lad run about and play with young lads of his own age +and not be... Am I right, Jack?" + +"That's my principle, too," said my uncle. "Let him learn to box his +corner. That's what I'm always saying to that Rosicrucian there: +take exercise. Why, when I was a nipper every morning of my life +I had a cold bath, winter and summer. And that's what stands to me +now. Education is all very fine and large.... Mr. Cotter might take a +pick of that leg mutton," he added to my aunt. + +"No, no, not for me," said old Cotter. + +My aunt brought the dish from the safe and put it on the table. + +"But why do you think it's not good for children, Mr. Cotter?" she +asked. + +"It's bad for children," said old Cotter, "because their mind are so +impressionable. When children see things like that, you know, it +has an effect...." + +I crammed my mouth with stirabout for fear I might give utterance +to my anger. Tiresome old red-nosed imbecile! + +It was late when I fell asleep. Though I was angry with old Cotter +for alluding to me as a child, I puzzled my head to extract meaning +from his unfinished sentences. In the dark of my room I imagined +that I saw again the heavy grey face of the paralytic. I drew the +blankets over my head and tried to think of Christmas. But the grey +face still followed me. It murmured, and I understood that it +desired to confess something. I felt my soul receding into some +pleasant and vicious region; and there again I found it waiting for +me. It began to confess to me in a murmuring voice and I +wondered why it smiled continually and why the lips were so +moist with spittle. But then I remembered that it had died of +paralysis and I felt that I too was smiling feebly as if to absolve the +simoniac of his sin. + +The next morning after breakfast I went down to look at the little +house in Great Britain Street. It was an unassuming shop, +registered under the vague name of Drapery . The drapery +consisted mainly of children's bootees and umbrellas; and on +ordinary days a notice used to hang in the window, saying: +Umbrellas Re-covered . No notice was visible now for the shutters +were up. A crape bouquet was tied to the doorknocker with ribbon. +Two poor women and a telegram boy were reading the card pinned +on the crape. I also approached and read: + +July 1st, 1895 +The Rev. James Flynn (formerly of S. Catherine's Church, +Meath Street), aged sixty-five years. +R. I. P. + +The reading of the card persuaded me that he was dead and I was +disturbed to find myself at check. Had he not been dead I would +have gone into the little dark room behind the shop to find him +sitting in his arm-chair by the fire, nearly smothered in his +great-coat. Perhaps my aunt would have given me a packet of High +Toast for him and this present would have roused him from his +stupefied doze. It was always I who emptied the packet into his +black snuff-box for his hands trembled too much to allow him to +do this without spilling half the snuff about the floor. Even as he +raised his large trembling hand to his nose little clouds of smoke +dribbled through his fingers over the front of his coat. It may have +been these constant showers of snuff which gave his ancient +priestly garments their green faded look for the red handkerchief, +blackened, as it always was, with the snuff-stains of a week, with +which he tried to brush away the fallen grains, was quite +inefficacious. + +I wished to go in and look at him but I had not the courage to +knock. I walked away slowly along the sunny side of the street, +reading all the theatrical advertisements in the shop-windows as I +went. I found it strange that neither I nor the day seemed in a +mourning mood and I felt even annoyed at discovering in myself a +sensation of freedom as if I had been freed from something by his +death. I wondered at this for, as my uncle had said the night +before, he had taught me a great deal. He had studied in the Irish +college in Rome and he had taught me to pronounce Latin +properly. He had told me stories about the catacombs and about +Napoleon Bonaparte, and he had explained to me the meaning of +the different ceremonies of the Mass and of the different vestments +worn by the priest. Sometimes he had amused himself by putting +difficult questions to me, asking me what one should do in certain +circumstances or whether such and such sins were mortal or venial +or only imperfections. His questions showed me how complex and +mysterious were certain institutions of the Church which I had +always regarded as the simplest acts. The duties of the priest +towards the Eucharist and towards the secrecy of the confessional +seemed so grave to me that I wondered how anybody had ever +found in himself the courage to undertake them; and I was not +surprised when he told me that the fathers of the Church had +written books as thick as the Post Office Directory and as closely +printed as the law notices in the newspaper, elucidating all these +intricate questions. Often when I thought of this I could make no +answer or only a very foolish and halting one upon which he used +to smile and nod his head twice or thrice. Sometimes he used to +put me through the responses of the Mass which he had made me +learn by heart; and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and +nod his head, now and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each +nostril alternately. When he smiled he used to uncover his big +discoloured teeth and let his tongue lie upon his lower lip -- a habit +which had made me feel uneasy in the beginning of our +acquaintance before I knew him well. + +As I walked along in the sun I remembered old Cotter's words and +tried to remember what had happened afterwards in the dream. I +remembered that I had noticed long velvet curtains and a swinging +lamp of antique fashion. I felt that I had been very far away, in +some land where the customs were strange -- in Persia, I thought.... +But I could not remember the end of the dream. + +In the evening my aunt took me with her to visit the house of +mourning. It was after sunset; but the window-panes of the houses +that looked to the west reflected the tawny gold of a great bank of +clouds. Nannie received us in the hall; and, as it would have been +unseemly to have shouted at her, my aunt shook hands with her for +all. The old woman pointed upwards interrogatively and, on my +aunt's nodding, proceeded to toil up the narrow staircase before us, +her bowed head being scarcely above the level of the banister-rail. +At the first landing she stopped and beckoned us forward +encouragingly towards the open door of the dead-room. My aunt +went in and the old woman, seeing that I hesitated to enter, began +to beckon to me again repeatedly with her hand. + +I went in on tiptoe. The room through the lace end of the blind was +suffused with dusky golden light amid which the candles looked +like pale thin flames. He had been coffined. Nannie gave the lead +and we three knelt down at the foot of the bed. I pretended to pray +but I could not gather my thoughts because the old woman's +mutterings distracted me. I noticed how clumsily her skirt was +hooked at the back and how the heels of her cloth boots were +trodden down all to one side. The fancy came to me that the old +priest was smiling as he lay there in his coffin. + +But no. When we rose and went up to the head of the bed I saw +that he was not smiling. There he lay, solemn and copious, vested +as for the altar, his large hands loosely retaining a chalice. His face +was very truculent, grey and massive, with black cavernous +nostrils and circled by a scanty white fur. There was a heavy odour +in the room -- the flowers. + +We crossed ourselves and came away. In the little room downstairs +we found Eliza seated in his arm-chair in state. I groped my way +towards my usual chair in the corner while Nannie went to the +sideboard and brought out a decanter of sherry and some +wine-glasses. She set these on the table and invited us to take a +little glass of wine. Then, at her sister's bidding, she filled out the +sherry into the glasses and passed them to us. She pressed me to +take some cream crackers also but I declined because I thought I +would make too much noise eating them. She seemed to be +somewhat disappointed at my refusal and went over quietly to the +sofa where she sat down behind her sister. No one spoke: we all +gazed at the empty fireplace. + +My aunt waited until Eliza sighed and then said: + +"Ah, well, he's gone to a better world." + +Eliza sighed again and bowed her head in assent. My aunt fingered +the stem of her wine-glass before sipping a little. + +"Did he... peacefully?" she asked. + +"Oh, quite peacefully, ma'am," said Eliza. "You couldn't tell when +the breath went out of him. He had a beautiful death, God be +praised." + +"And everything...?" + +"Father O'Rourke was in with him a Tuesday and anointed him and +prepared him and all." + +"He knew then?" + +"He was quite resigned." + +"He looks quite resigned," said my aunt. + +"That's what the woman we had in to wash him said. She said he +just looked as if he was asleep, he looked that peaceful and +resigned. No one would think he'd make such a beautiful corpse." + +"Yes, indeed," said my aunt. + +She sipped a little more from her glass and said: + +"Well, Miss Flynn, at any rate it must be a great comfort for you to +know that you did all you could for him. You were both very kind +to him, I must say." + +Eliza smoothed her dress over her knees. + +"Ah, poor James!" she said. "God knows we done all we could, as +poor as we are -- we wouldn't see him want anything while he was +in it." + +Nannie had leaned her head against the sofa-pillow and seemed +about to fall asleep. + +"There's poor Nannie," said Eliza, looking at her, "she's wore out. +All the work we had, she and me, getting in the woman to wash +him and then laying him out and then the coffin and then arranging +about the Mass in the chapel. Only for Father O'Rourke I don't +know what we'd done at all. It was him brought us all them flowers +and them two candlesticks out of the chapel and wrote out the +notice for the Freeman's General and took charge of all the papers +for the cemetery and poor James's insurance." + +"Wasn't that good of him?" said my aunt + +Eliza closed her eyes and shook her head slowly. + +"Ah, there's no friends like the old friends," she said, "when all is +said and done, no friends that a body can trust." + +"Indeed, that's true," said my aunt. "And I'm sure now that he's +gone to his eternal reward he won't forget you and all your +kindness to him." + +"Ah, poor James!" said Eliza. "He was no great trouble to us. You +wouldn't hear him in the house any more than now. Still, I know +he's gone and all to that...." + +"It's when it's all over that you'll miss him," said my aunt. + +"I know that," said Eliza. "I won't be bringing him in his cup of +beef-tea any me, nor you, ma'am, sending him his snuff. Ah, poor +James!" + +She stopped, as if she were communing with the past and then said +shrewdly: + +"Mind you, I noticed there was something queer coming over him +latterly. Whenever I'd bring in his soup to him there I'd find him +with his breviary fallen to the floor, lying back in the chair and his +mouth open." + +She laid a finger against her nose and frowned: then she continued: + +"But still and all he kept on saying that before the summer was +over he'd go out for a drive one fine day just to see the old house +again where we were all born down in Irishtown and take me and +Nannie with him. If we could only get one of them new-fangled +carriages that makes no noise that Father O'Rourke told him about, +them with the rheumatic wheels, for the day cheap -- he said, at +Johnny Rush's over the way there and drive out the three of us +together of a Sunday evening. He had his mind set on that.... Poor +James!" + +"The Lord have mercy on his soul!" said my aunt. + +Eliza took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes with it. Then +she put it back again in her pocket and gazed into the empty grate +for some time without speaking. + +"He was too scrupulous always," she said. "The duties of the +priesthood was too much for him. And then his life was, you night +say, crossed." + +"Yes," said my aunt. "He was a disappointed man. You could see +that." + +A silence took possession of the little room and, under cover of it, +I approached the table and tasted my sherry and then returned +quietly to my chair in the comer. Eliza seemed to have fallen into a +deep revery. We waited respectfully for her to break the silence: +and after a long pause she said slowly: + +"It was that chalice he broke.... That was the beginning of it. Of +course, they say it was all right, that it contained nothing, I mean. +But still.... They say it was the boy's fault. But poor James was so +nervous, God be merciful to him!" + +"And was that it?" said my aunt. "I heard something...." + +Eliza nodded. + +"That affected his mind," she said. "After that he began to mope by +himself, talking to no one and wandering about by himself. So one +night he was wanted for to go on a call and they couldn't find him +anywhere. They looked high up and low down; and still they +couldn't see a sight of him anywhere. So then the clerk suggested +to try the chapel. So then they got the keys and opened the chapel +and the clerk and Father O'Rourke and another priest that was +there brought in a light for to look for him.... And what do you +think but there he was, sitting up by himself in the dark in his +confession-box, wide- awake and laughing-like softly to himself?" + +She stopped suddenly as if to listen. I too listened; but there was +no sound in the house: and I knew that the old priest was lying still +in his coffin as we had seen him, solemn and truculent in death, an +idle chalice on his breast. + +Eliza resumed: + +"Wide-awake and laughing-like to himself.... So then, of course, +when they saw that, that made them think that there was something +gone wrong with him...." + +AN ENCOUNTER + +IT WAS Joe Dillon who introduced the Wild West to us. He had a +little library made up of old numbers of The Union Jack , Pluck +and The Halfpenny Marvel . Every evening after school we met in +his back garden and arranged Indian battles. He and his fat young +brother Leo, the idler, held the loft of the stable while we tried to +carry it by storm; or we fought a pitched battle on the grass. But, +however well we fought, we never won siege or battle and all our +bouts ended with Joe Dillon's war dance of victory. His parents +went to eight- o'clock mass every morning in Gardiner Street and +the peaceful odour of Mrs. Dillon was prevalent in the hall of the +house. But he played too fiercely for us who were younger and +more timid. He looked like some kind of an Indian when he +capered round the garden, an old tea-cosy on his head, beating a +tin with his fist and yelling: + +"Ya! yaka, yaka, yaka!" + +Everyone was incredulous when it was reported that he had a +vocation for the priesthood. Nevertheless it was true. + +A spirit of unruliness diffused itself among us and, under its +influence, differences of culture and constitution were waived. We +banded ourselves together, some boldly, some in jest and some +almost in fear: and of the number of these latter, the reluctant +Indians who were afraid to seem studious or lacking in robustness, +I was one. The adventures related in the literature of the Wild +West were remote from my nature but, at least, they opened doors +of escape. I liked better some American detective stories which +were traversed from time to time by unkempt fierce and beautiful +girls. Though there was nothing wrong in these stories and though +their intention was sometimes literary they were circulated secretly +at school. One day when Father Butler was hearing the four pages +of Roman History clumsy Leo Dillon was discovered with a copy +of The Halfpenny Marvel . + +"This page or this page? This page Now, Dillon, up! 'Hardly had +the day' ... Go on! What day? 'Hardly had the day dawned' ... Have +you studied it? What have you there in your pocket?" + +Everyone's heart palpitated as Leo Dillon handed up the paper and +everyone assumed an innocent face. Father Butler turned over the +pages, frowning. + +"What is this rubbish?" he said. "The Apache Chief! Is this what +you read instead of studying your Roman History? Let me not find +any more of this wretched stuff in this college. The man who wrote +it, I suppose, was some wretched fellow who writes these things +for a drink. I'm surprised at boys like you, educated, reading such +stuff. I could understand it if you were ... National School boys. +Now, Dillon, I advise you strongly, get at your work or..." + +This rebuke during the sober hours of school paled much of the +glory of the Wild West for me and the confused puffy face of Leo +Dillon awakened one of my consciences. But when the restraining +influence of the school was at a distance I began to hunger again +for wild sensations, for the escape which those chronicles of +disorder alone seemed to offer me. The mimic warfare of the +evening became at last as wearisome to me as the routine of school +in the morning because I wanted real adventures to happen to +myself. But real adventures, I reflected, do not happen to people +who remain at home: they must be sought abroad. + +The summer holidays were near at hand when I made up my mind +to break out of the weariness of schoollife for one day at least. +With Leo Dillon and a boy named Mahony I planned a day's +miching. Each of us saved up sixpence. We were to meet at ten in +the morning on the Canal Bridge. Mahony's big sister was to write +an excuse for him and Leo Dillon was to tell his brother to say he +was sick. We arranged to go along the Wharf Road until we came +to the ships, then to cross in the ferryboat and walk out to see the +Pigeon House. Leo Dillon was afraid we might meet Father Butler +or someone out of the college; but Mahony asked, very sensibly, +what would Father Butler be doing out at the Pigeon House. We +were reassured: and I brought the first stage of the plot to an end +by collecting sixpence from the other two, at the same time +showing them my own sixpence. When we were making the last +arrangements on the eve we were all vaguely excited. We shook +hands, laughing, and Mahony said: + +"Till tomorrow, mates!" + +That night I slept badly. In the morning I was firstcomer to the +bridge as I lived nearest. I hid my books in the long grass near the +ashpit at the end of the garden where nobody ever came and +hurried along the canal bank. It was a mild sunny morning in the +first week of June. I sat up on the coping of the bridge admiring +my frail canvas shoes which I had diligently pipeclayed overnight +and watching the docile horses pulling a tramload of business +people up the hill. All the branches of the tall trees which lined the +mall were gay with little light green leaves and the sunlight slanted +through them on to the water. The granite stone of the bridge was +beginning to be warm and I began to pat it with my hands in time +to an air in my head. I was very happy. + +When I had been sitting there for five or ten minutes I saw +Mahony's grey suit approaching. He came up the hill, smiling, and +clambered up beside me on the bridge. While we were waiting he +brought out the catapult which bulged from his inner pocket and +explained some improvements which he had made in it. I asked +him why he had brought it and he told me he had brought it to +have some gas with the birds. Mahony used slang freely, and spoke +of Father Butler as Old Bunser. We waited on for a quarter of an +hour more but still there was no sign of Leo Dillon. Mahony, at +last, jumped down and said: + +"Come along. I knew Fatty'd funk it." + +"And his sixpence...?" I said. + +"That's forfeit," said Mahony. "And so much the better for us -- a +bob and a tanner instead of a bob." + +We walked along the North Strand Road till we came to the Vitriol +Works and then turned to the right along the Wharf Road. Mahony +began to play the Indian as soon as we were out of public sight. He +chased a crowd of ragged girls, brandishing his unloaded catapult +and, when two ragged boys began, out of chivalry, to fling stones +at us, he proposed that we should charge them. I objected that the +boys were too small and so we walked on, the ragged troop +screaming after us: "Swaddlers! Swaddlers!" thinking that we were +Protestants because Mahony, who was dark-complexioned, wore +the silver badge of a cricket club in his cap. When we came to the +Smoothing Iron we arranged a siege; but it was a failure because +you must have at least three. We revenged ourselves on Leo Dillon +by saying what a funk he was and guessing how many he would +get at three o'clock from Mr. Ryan. + +We came then near the river. We spent a long time walking about +the noisy streets flanked by high stone walls, watching the working +of cranes and engines and often being shouted at for our +immobility by the drivers of groaning carts. It was noon when we +reached the quays and as all the labourers seemed to be eating +their lunches, we bought two big currant buns and sat down to eat +them on some metal piping beside the river We pleased ourselves +with the spectacle of Dublin's commerce -- the barges signalled +from far away by their curls of woolly smoke, the brown fishing +fleet beyond Ringsend, the big white sailingvessel which was +being discharged on the opposite quay. Mahony said it would be +right skit to run away to sea on one of those big ships and even I, +looking at the high masts, saw, or imagined, the geography which +had been scantily dosed to me at school gradually taking substance +under my eyes. School and home seemed to recede from us and +their influences upon us seemed to wane. + +We crossed the Liffey in the ferryboat, paying our toll to be +transported in the company of two labourers and a little Jew with a +bag. We were serious to the point of solemnity, but once during the +short voyage our eyes met and we laughed. When we landed we +watched the discharging of the graceful threemaster which we had +observed from the other quay. Some bystander said that she was a +Norwegian vessel. I went to the stern and tried to decipher the +legend upon it but, failing to do so, I came back and examined the +foreign sailors to see had any of them green eyes for I had some +confused notion.... The sailors' eyes were blue and grey and even +black. The only sailor whose eyes could have been called green +was a tall man who amused the crowd on the quay by calling out +cheerfully every time the planks fell: + +"All right! All right!" + +When we were tired of this sight we wandered slowly into +Ringsend. The day had grown sultry, and in the windows of the +grocers' shops musty biscuits lay bleaching. We bought some +biscuits and chocolate which we ate sedulously as we wandered +through the squalid streets where the families of the fishermen +live. We could find no dairy and so we went into a huckster's shop +and bought a bottle of raspberry lemonade each. Refreshed by this, +Mahony chased a cat down a lane, but the cat escaped into a wide +field. We both felt rather tired and when we reached the field we +made at once for a sloping bank over the ridge of which we could +see the Dodder. + +It was too late and we were too tired to carry out our project of +visiting the Pigeon House. We had to be home before four o'clock +lest our adventure should be discovered. Mahony looked +regretfully at his catapult and I had to suggest going home by train +before he regained any cheerfulness. The sun went in behind some +clouds and left us to our jaded thoughts and the crumbs of our +provisions. + +There was nobody but ourselves in the field. When we had lain on +the bank for some time without speaking I saw a man approaching +from the far end of the field. I watched him lazily as I chewed one +of those green stems on which girls tell fortunes. He came along +by the bank slowly. He walked with one hand upon his hip and in +the other hand he held a stick with which he tapped the turf lightly. +He was shabbily dressed in a suit of greenish-black and wore what +we used to call a jerry hat with a high crown. He seemed to be +fairly old for his moustache was ashen-grey. When he passed at +our feet he glanced up at us quickly and then continued his way. +We followed him with our eyes and saw that when he had gone on +for perhaps fifty paces he turned about and began to retrace his +steps. He walked towards us very slowly, always tapping the +ground with his stick, so slowly that I thought he was looking for +something in the grass. + +He stopped when he came level with us and bade us goodday. We +answered him and he sat down beside us on the slope slowly and +with great care. He began to talk of the weather, saying that it +would be a very hot summer and adding that the seasons had +changed gready since he was a boy -- a long time ago. He said that +the happiest time of one's life was undoubtedly one's schoolboy +days and that he would give anything to be young again. While he +expressed these sentiments which bored us a little we kept silent. +Then he began to talk of school and of books. He asked us whether +we had read the poetry of Thomas Moore or the works of Sir +Walter Scott and Lord Lytton. I pretended that I had read every +book he mentioned so that in the end he said: + +"Ah, I can see you are a bookworm like myself. Now," he added, +pointing to Mahony who was regarding us with open eyes, "he is +different; he goes in for games." + +He said he had all Sir Walter Scott's works and all Lord Lytton's +works at home and never tired of reading them. "Of course," he +said, "there were some of Lord Lytton's works which boys couldn't +read." Mahony asked why couldn't boys read them -- a question +which agitated and pained me because I was afraid the man would +think I was as stupid as Mahony. The man, however, only smiled. I +saw that he had great gaps in his mouth between his yellow teeth. +Then he asked us which of us had the most sweethearts. Mahony +mentioned lightly that he had three totties. The man asked me how +many I had. I answered that I had none. He did not believe me and +said he was sure I must have one. I was silent. + +"Tell us," said Mahony pertly to the man, "how many have you +yourself?" + +The man smiled as before and said that when he was our age he +had lots of sweethearts. + +"Every boy," he said, "has a little sweetheart." + +His attitude on this point struck me as strangely liberal in a man of +his age. In my heart I thought that what he said about boys and +sweethearts was reasonable. But I disliked the words in his mouth +and I wondered why he shivered once or twice as if he feared +something or felt a sudden chill. As he proceeded I noticed that his +accent was good. He began to speak to us about girls, saying what +nice soft hair they had and how soft their hands were and how all +girls were not so good as they seemed to be if one only knew. +There was nothing he liked, he said, so much as looking at a nice +young girl, at her nice white hands and her beautiful soft hair. He +gave me the impression that he was repeating something which he +had learned by heart or that, magnetised by some words of his own +speech, his mind was slowly circling round and round in the same +orbit. At times he spoke as if he were simply alluding to some fact +that everybody knew, and at times he lowered his voice and spoke +mysteriously as if he were telling us something secret which he did +not wish others to overhear. He repeated his phrases over and over +again, varying them and surrounding them with his monotonous +voice. I continued to gaze towards the foot of the slope, listening +to him. + +After a long while his monologue paused. He stood up slowly, +saying that he had to leave us for a minute or so, a few minutes, +and, without changing the direction of my gaze, I saw him walking +slowly away from us towards the near end of the field. We +remained silent when he had gone. After a silence of a few +minutes I heard Mahony exclaim: + +"I say! Look what he's doing!" + +As I neither answered nor raised my eyes Mahony exclaimed +again: + +"I say... He's a queer old josser!" + +In case he asks us for our names," I said "let you be Murphy and I'll +be Smith." + +We said nothing further to each other. I was still considering +whether I would go away or not when the man came back and sat +down beside us again. Hardly had he sat down when Mahony, +catching sight of the cat which had escaped him, sprang up and +pursued her across the field. The man and I watched the chase. The +cat escaped once more and Mahony began to throw stones at the +wall she had escaladed. Desisting from this, he began to wander +about the far end of the field, aimlessly. + +After an interval the man spoke to me. He said that my friend was +a very rough boy and asked did he get whipped often at school. I +was going to reply indignantly that we were not National School +boys to be whipped, as he called it; but I remained silent. He began +to speak on the subject of chastising boys. His mind, as if +magnetised again by his speech, seemed to circle slowly round and +round its new centre. He said that when boys were that kind they +ought to be whipped and well whipped. When a boy was rough and +unruly there was nothing would do him any good but a good sound +whipping. A slap on the hand or a box on the ear was no good: +what he wanted was to get a nice warm whipping. I was surprised +at this sentiment and involuntarily glanced up at his face. As I did +so I met the gaze of a pair of bottle-green eyes peering at me from +under a twitching forehead. I turned my eyes away again. + +The man continued his monologue. He seemed to have forgotten +his recent liberalism. He said that if ever he found a boy talking to +girls or having a girl for a sweetheart he would whip him and whip +him; and that would teach him not to be talking to girls. And if a +boy had a girl for a sweetheart and told lies about it then he would +give him such a whipping as no boy ever got in this world. He said +that there was nothing in this world he would like so well as that. +He described to me how he would whip such a boy as if he were +unfolding some elaborate mystery. He would love that, he said, +better than anything in this world; and his voice, as he led me +monotonously through the mystery, grew almost affectionate and +seemed to plead with me that I should understand him. + +I waited till his monologue paused again. Then I stood up abruptly. +Lest I should betray my agitation I delayed a few moments +pretending to fix my shoe properly and then, saying that I was +obliged to go, I bade him good-day. I went up the slope calmly but +my heart was beating quickly with fear that he would seize me by +the ankles. When I reached the top of the slope I turned round and, +without looking at him, called loudly across the field: + +"Murphy!" + +My voice had an accent of forced bravery in it and I was ashamed +of my paltry stratagem. I had to call the name again before +Mahony saw me and hallooed in answer. How my heart beat as he +came running across the field to me! He ran as if to bring me aid. +And I was penitent; for in my heart I had always despised him a +little. + +ARABY + +NORTH RICHMOND STREET being blind, was a quiet street +except at the hour when the Christian Brothers' School set the boys +free. An uninhabited house of two storeys stood at the blind end, +detached from its neighbours in a square ground The other houses +of the street, conscious of decent lives within them, gazed at one +another with brown imperturbable faces + +The former tenant of our house, a priest, had died in the back +drawing-room. Air, musty from having been long enclosed, hung +in all the rooms, and the waste room behind the kitchen was +littered with old useless papers. Among these I found a few +paper-covered books, the pages of which were curled and damp: +The Abbot, by Walter Scott, The Devout Communnicant and The +Memoirs of Vidocq. I liked the last best because its leaves were +yellow. The wild garden behind the house contained a central +apple-tree and a few straggling bushes under one of which I found +the late tenant's rusty bicycle-pump. He had been a very charitable +priest; in his will he had left all his money to institutions and the +furniture of his house to his sister. + +When the short days of winter came dusk fell before we had well +eaten our dinners. When we met in the street the houses had grown +sombre. The space of sky above us was the colour of +ever-changing violet and towards it the lamps of the street lifted +their feeble lanterns. The cold air stung us and we played till our +bodies glowed. Our shouts echoed in the silent street. The career +of our play brought us through the dark muddy lanes behind the +houses where we ran the gauntlet of the rough tribes from the +cottages, to the back doors of the dark dripping gardens where +odours arose from the ashpits, to the dark odorous stables where a +coachman smoothed and combed the horse or shook music from +the buckled harness. When we returned to the street light from the +kitchen windows had filled the areas. If my uncle was seen turning +the corner we hid in the shadow until we had seen him safely +housed. Or if Mangan's sister came out on the doorstep to call her +brother in to his tea we watched her from our shadow peer up and +down the street. We waited to see whether she would remain or go +in and, if she remained, we left our shadow and walked up to +Mangan's steps resignedly. She was waiting for us, her figure +defined by the light from the half-opened door. Her brother always +teased her before he obeyed and I stood by the railings looking at +her. Her dress swung as she moved her body and the soft rope of +her hair tossed from side to side. + +Every morning I lay on the floor in the front parlour watching her +door. The blind was pulled down to within an inch of the sash so +that I could not be seen. When she came out on the doorstep my +heart leaped. I ran to the hall, seized my books and followed her. I +kept her brown figure always in my eye and, when we came near +the point at which our ways diverged, I quickened my pace and +passed her. This happened morning after morning. I had never +spoken to her, except for a few casual words, and yet her name +was like a summons to all my foolish blood. + +Her image accompanied me even in places the most hostile to +romance. On Saturday evenings when my aunt went marketing I +had to go to carry some of the parcels. We walked through the +flaring streets, jostled by drunken men and bargaining women, +amid the curses of labourers, the shrill litanies of shop-boys who +stood on guard by the barrels of pigs' cheeks, the nasal chanting of +street-singers, who sang a come-all-you about O'Donovan Rossa, +or a ballad about the troubles in our native land. These noises +converged in a single sensation of life for me: I imagined that I +bore my chalice safely through a throng of foes. Her name sprang +to my lips at moments in strange prayers and praises which I +myself did not understand. My eyes were often full of tears (I +could not tell why) and at times a flood from my heart seemed to +pour itself out into my bosom. I thought little of the future. I did +not know whether I would ever speak to her or not or, if I spoke to +her, how I could tell her of my confused adoration. But my body +was like a harp and her words and gestures were like fingers +running upon the wires. + +One evening I went into the back drawing-room in which the priest +had died. It was a dark rainy evening and there was no sound in the +house. Through one of the broken panes I heard the rain impinge +upon the earth, the fine incessant needles of water playing in the +sodden beds. Some distant lamp or lighted window gleamed below +me. I was thankful that I could see so little. All my senses seemed +to desire to veil themselves and, feeling that I was about to slip +from them, I pressed the palms of my hands together until they +trembled, murmuring: "O love! O love!" many times. + +At last she spoke to me. When she addressed the first words to me +I was so confused that I did not know what to answer. She asked +me was I going to Araby. I forgot whether I answered yes or no. It +would be a splendid bazaar, she said she would love to go. + +"And why can't you?" I asked. + +While she spoke she turned a silver bracelet round and round her +wrist. She could not go, she said, because there would be a retreat +that week in her convent. Her brother and two other boys were +fighting for their caps and I was alone at the railings. She held one +of the spikes, bowing her head towards me. The light from the +lamp opposite our door caught the white curve of her neck, lit up +her hair that rested there and, falling, lit up the hand upon the +railing. It fell over one side of her dress and caught the white +border of a petticoat, just visible as she stood at ease. + +"It's well for you," she said. + +"If I go," I said, "I will bring you something." + +What innumerable follies laid waste my waking and sleeping +thoughts after that evening! I wished to annihilate the tedious +intervening days. I chafed against the work of school. At night in +my bedroom and by day in the classroom her image came between +me and the page I strove to read. The syllables of the word Araby +were called to me through the silence in which my soul luxuriated +and cast an Eastern enchantment over me. I asked for leave to go +to the bazaar on Saturday night. My aunt was surprised and hoped +it was not some Freemason affair. I answered few questions in +class. I watched my master's face pass from amiability to +sternness; he hoped I was not beginning to idle. I could not call my +wandering thoughts together. I had hardly any patience with the +serious work of life which, now that it stood between me and my +desire, seemed to me child's play, ugly monotonous child's play. + +On Saturday morning I reminded my uncle that I wished to go to +the bazaar in the evening. He was fussing at the hallstand, looking +for the hat-brush, and answered me curtly: + +"Yes, boy, I know." + +As he was in the hall I could not go into the front parlour and lie at +the window. I left the house in bad humour and walked slowly +towards the school. The air was pitilessly raw and already my heart +misgave me. + +When I came home to dinner my uncle had not yet been home. +Still it was early. I sat staring at the clock for some time and. when +its ticking began to irritate me, I left the room. I mounted the +staircase and gained the upper part of the house. The high cold +empty gloomy rooms liberated me and I went from room to room +singing. From the front window I saw my companions playing +below in the street. Their cries reached me weakened and +indistinct and, leaning my forehead against the cool glass, I looked +over at the dark house where she lived. I may have stood there for +an hour, seeing nothing but the brown-clad figure cast by my +imagination, touched discreetly by the lamplight at the curved +neck, at the hand upon the railings and at the border below the +dress. + +When I came downstairs again I found Mrs. Mercer sitting at the +fire. She was an old garrulous woman, a pawnbroker's widow, who +collected used stamps for some pious purpose. I had to endure the +gossip of the tea-table. The meal was prolonged beyond an hour +and still my uncle did not come. Mrs. Mercer stood up to go: she +was sorry she couldn't wait any longer, but it was after eight +o'clock and she did not like to be out late as the night air was bad +for her. When she had gone I began to walk up and down the +room, clenching my fists. My aunt said: + +"I'm afraid you may put off your bazaar for this night of Our Lord." + +At nine o'clock I heard my uncle's latchkey in the halldoor. I heard +him talking to himself and heard the hallstand rocking when it had +received the weight of his overcoat. I could interpret these signs. +When he was midway through his dinner I asked him to give me +the money to go to the bazaar. He had forgotten. + +"The people are in bed and after their first sleep now," he said. + +I did not smile. My aunt said to him energetically: + +"Can't you give him the money and let him go? You've kept him +late enough as it is." + +My uncle said he was very sorry he had forgotten. He said he +believed in the old saying: "All work and no play makes Jack a +dull boy." He asked me where I was going and, when I had told +him a second time he asked me did I know The Arab's Farewell to +his Steed. When I left the kitchen he was about to recite the +opening lines of the piece to my aunt. + +I held a florin tightly in my hand as I strode down Buckingham +Street towards the station. The sight of the streets thronged with +buyers and glaring with gas recalled to me the purpose of my +journey. I took my seat in a third-class carriage of a deserted train. +After an intolerable delay the train moved out of the station +slowly. It crept onward among ruinous house and over the +twinkling river. At Westland Row Station a crowd of people +pressed to the carriage doors; but the porters moved them back, +saying that it was a special train for the bazaar. I remained alone in +the bare carriage. In a few minutes the train drew up beside an +improvised wooden platform. I passed out on to the road and saw +by the lighted dial of a clock that it was ten minutes to ten. In front +of me was a large building which displayed the magical name. + +I could not find any sixpenny entrance and, fearing that the bazaar +would be closed, I passed in quickly through a turnstile, handing a +shilling to a weary-looking man. I found myself in a big hall +girdled at half its height by a gallery. Nearly all the stalls were +closed and the greater part of the hall was in darkness. I recognised +a silence like that which pervades a church after a service. I +walked into the centre of the bazaar timidly. A few people were +gathered about the stalls which were still open. Before a curtain, +over which the words Cafe Chantant were written in coloured +lamps, two men were counting money on a salver. I listened to the +fall of the coins. + +Remembering with difficulty why I had come I went over to one of +the stalls and examined porcelain vases and flowered tea- sets. At +the door of the stall a young lady was talking and laughing with +two young gentlemen. I remarked their English accents and +listened vaguely to their conversation. + +"O, I never said such a thing!" + +"O, but you did!" + +"O, but I didn't!" + +"Didn't she say that?" + +"Yes. I heard her." + +"0, there's a ... fib!" + +Observing me the young lady came over and asked me did I wish +to buy anything. The tone of her voice was not encouraging; she +seemed to have spoken to me out of a sense of duty. I looked +humbly at the great jars that stood like eastern guards at either side +of the dark entrance to the stall and murmured: + +"No, thank you." + +The young lady changed the position of one of the vases and went +back to the two young men. They began to talk of the same +subject. Once or twice the young lady glanced at me over her +shoulder. + +I lingered before her stall, though I knew my stay was useless, to +make my interest in her wares seem the more real. Then I turned +away slowly and walked down the middle of the bazaar. I allowed +the two pennies to fall against the sixpence in my pocket. I heard a +voice call from one end of the gallery that the light was out. The +upper part of the hall was now completely dark. + +Gazing up into the darkness I saw myself as a creature driven and +derided by vanity; and my eyes burned with anguish and anger. + +EVELINE + +SHE sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. +Her head was leaned against the window curtains and in her +nostrils was the odour of dusty cretonne. She was tired. + +Few people passed. The man out of the last house passed on his +way home; she heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete +pavement and afterwards crunching on the cinder path before the +new red houses. One time there used to be a field there in which +they used to play every evening with other people's children. Then +a man from Belfast bought the field and built houses in it -- not +like their little brown houses but bright brick houses with shining +roofs. The children of the avenue used to play together in that field +-- the Devines, the Waters, the Dunns, little Keogh the cripple, she +and her brothers and sisters. Ernest, however, never played: he was +too grown up. Her father used often to hunt them in out of the field +with his blackthorn stick; but usually little Keogh used to keep nix +and call out when he saw her father coming. Still they seemed to +have been rather happy then. Her father was not so bad then; and +besides, her mother was alive. That was a long time ago; she and +her brothers and sisters were all grown up her mother was dead. +Tizzie Dunn was dead, too, and the Waters had gone back to +England. Everything changes. Now she was going to go away like +the others, to leave her home. + +Home! She looked round the room, reviewing all its familiar +objects which she had dusted once a week for so many years, +wondering where on earth all the dust came from. Perhaps she +would never see again those familiar objects from which she had +never dreamed of being divided. And yet during all those years she +had never found out the name of the priest whose yellowing +photograph hung on the wall above the broken harmonium beside +the coloured print of the promises made to Blessed Margaret Mary +Alacoque. He had been a school friend of her father. Whenever he +showed the photograph to a visitor her father used to pass it with a +casual word: + +"He is in Melbourne now." + +She had consented to go away, to leave her home. Was that wise? +She tried to weigh each side of the question. In her home anyway +she had shelter and food; she had those whom she had known all +her life about her. O course she had to work hard, both in the +house and at business. What would they say of her in the Stores +when they found out that she had run away with a fellow? Say she +was a fool, perhaps; and her place would be filled up by +advertisement. Miss Gavan would be glad. She had always had an +edge on her, especially whenever there were people listening. + +"Miss Hill, don't you see these ladies are waiting?" + +"Look lively, Miss Hill, please." + +She would not cry many tears at leaving the Stores. + +But in her new home, in a distant unknown country, it would not +be like that. Then she would be married -- she, Eveline. People +would treat her with respect then. She would not be treated as her +mother had been. Even now, though she was over nineteen, she +sometimes felt herself in danger of her father's violence. She knew +it was that that had given her the palpitations. When they were +growing up he had never gone for her like he used to go for Harry +and Ernest, because she was a girl but latterly he had begun to +threaten her and say what he would do to her only for her dead +mother's sake. And no she had nobody to protect her. Ernest was +dead and Harry, who was in the church decorating business, was +nearly always down somewhere in the country. Besides, the +invariable squabble for money on Saturday nights had begun to +weary her unspeakably. She always gave her entire wages -- seven +shillings -- and Harry always sent up what he could but the trouble +was to get any money from her father. He said she used to +squander the money, that she had no head, that he wasn't going to +give her his hard-earned money to throw about the streets, and +much more, for he was usually fairly bad on Saturday night. In the +end he would give her the money and ask her had she any intention +of buying Sunday's dinner. Then she had to rush out as quickly as +she could and do her marketing, holding her black leather purse +tightly in her hand as she elbowed her way through the crowds and +returning home late under her load of provisions. She had hard +work to keep the house together and to see that the two young +children who had been left to hr charge went to school regularly +and got their meals regularly. It was hard work -- a hard life -- but +now that she was about to leave it she did not find it a wholly +undesirable life. + +She was about to explore another life with Frank. Frank was very +kind, manly, open-hearted. She was to go away with him by the +night-boat to be his wife and to live with him in Buenos Ayres +where he had a home waiting for her. How well she remembered +the first time she had seen him; he was lodging in a house on the +main road where she used to visit. It seemed a few weeks ago. He +was standing at the gate, his peaked cap pushed back on his head +and his hair tumbled forward over a face of bronze. Then they had +come to know each other. He used to meet her outside the Stores +every evening and see her home. He took her to see The Bohemian +Girl and she felt elated as she sat in an unaccustomed part of the +theatre with him. He was awfully fond of music and sang a little. +People knew that they were courting and, when he sang about the +lass that loves a sailor, she always felt pleasantly confused. He +used to call her Poppens out of fun. First of all it had been an +excitement for her to have a fellow and then she had begun to like +him. He had tales of distant countries. He had started as a deck boy +at a pound a month on a ship of the Allan Line going out to +Canada. He told her the names of the ships he had been on and the +names of the different services. He had sailed through the Straits +of Magellan and he told her stories of the terrible Patagonians. He +had fallen on his feet in Buenos Ayres, he said, and had come over +to the old country just for a holiday. Of course, her father had +found out the affair and had forbidden her to have anything to say +to him. + +"I know these sailor chaps," he said. + +One day he had quarrelled with Frank and after that she had to +meet her lover secretly. + +The evening deepened in the avenue. The white of two letters in +her lap grew indistinct. One was to Harry; the other was to her +father. Ernest had been her favourite but she liked Harry too. Her +father was becoming old lately, she noticed; he would miss her. +Sometimes he could be very nice. Not long before, when she had +been laid up for a day, he had read her out a ghost story and made +toast for her at the fire. Another day, when their mother was alive, +they had all gone for a picnic to the Hill of Howth. She +remembered her father putting on her mothers bonnet to make the +children laugh. + +Her time was running out but she continued to sit by the window, +leaning her head against the window curtain, inhaling the odour of +dusty cretonne. Down far in the avenue she could hear a street +organ playing. She knew the air Strange that it should come that +very night to remind her of the promise to her mother, her promise +to keep the home together as long as she could. She remembered +the last night of her mother's illness; she was again in the close +dark room at the other side of the hall and outside she heard a +melancholy air of Italy. The organ-player had been ordered to go +away and given sixpence. She remembered her father strutting +back into the sickroom saying: + +"Damned Italians! coming over here!" + +As she mused the pitiful vision of her mother's life laid its spell on +the very quick of her being -- that life of commonplace sacrifices +closing in final craziness. She trembled as she heard again her +mother's voice saying constantly with foolish insistence: + +"Derevaun Seraun! Derevaun Seraun!" + +She stood up in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! She must +escape! Frank would save her. He would give her life, perhaps +love, too. But she wanted to live. Why should she be unhappy? She +had a right to happiness. Frank would take her in his arms, fold her +in his arms. He would save her. + +She stood among the swaying crowd in the station at the North +Wall. He held her hand and she knew that he was speaking to her, +saying something about the passage over and over again. The +station was full of soldiers with brown baggages. Through the wide +doors of the sheds she caught a glimpse of the black mass of the +boat, lying in beside the quay wall, with illumined portholes. She +answered nothing. She felt her cheek pale and cold and, out of a +maze of distress, she prayed to God to direct her, to show her what +was her duty. The boat blew a long mournful whistle into the mist. +If she went, tomorrow she would be on the sea with Frank, +steaming towards Buenos Ayres. Their passage had been booked. +Could she still draw back after all he had done for her? Her +distress awoke a nausea in her body and she kept moving her lips +in silent fervent prayer. + +A bell clanged upon her heart. She felt him seize her hand: + +"Come!" + +All the seas of the world tumbled about her heart. He was drawing +her into them: he would drown her. She gripped with both hands at +the iron railing. + +"Come!" + +No! No! No! It was impossible. Her hands clutched the iron in +frenzy. Amid the seas she sent a cry of anguish. + +"Eveline! Evvy!" + +He rushed beyond the barrier and called to her to follow. He was +shouted at to go on but he still called to her. She set her white face +to him, passive, like a helpless animal. Her eyes gave him no sign +of love or farewell or recognition. + +AFTER THE RACE + +THE cars came scudding in towards Dublin, running evenly like +pellets in the groove of the Naas Road. At the crest of the hill at +Inchicore sightseers had gathered in clumps to watch the cars +careering homeward and through this channel of poverty and +inaction the Continent sped its wealth and industry. Now and again +the clumps of people raised the cheer of the gratefully oppressed. +Their sympathy, however, was for the blue cars -- the cars of their +friends, the French. + +The French, moreover, were virtual victors. Their team had +finished solidly; they had been placed second and third and the +driver of the winning German car was reported a Belgian. Each +blue car, therefore, received a double measure of welcome as it +topped the crest of the hill and each cheer of welcome was +acknowledged with smiles and nods by those in the car. In one of +these trimly built cars was a party of four young men whose spirits +seemed to be at present well above the level of successful +Gallicism: in fact, these four young men were almost hilarious. +They were Charles Segouin, the owner of the car; Andre Riviere, a +young electrician of Canadian birth; a huge Hungarian named +Villona and a neatly groomed young man named Doyle. Segouin +was in good humour because he had unexpectedly received some +orders in advance (he was about to start a motor establishment in +Paris) and Riviere was in good humour because he was to be +appointed manager of the establishment; these two young men +(who were cousins) were also in good humour because of the +success of the French cars. Villona was in good humour because +he had had a very satisfactory luncheon; and besides he was an +optimist by nature. The fourth member of the party, however, was +too excited to be genuinely happy. + +He was about twenty-six years of age, with a soft, light brown +moustache and rather innocent-looking grey eyes. His father, who +had begun life as an advanced Nationalist, had modified his views +early. He had made his money as a butcher in Kingstown and by +opening shops in Dublin and in the suburbs he had made his +money many times over. He had also been fortunate enough to +secure some of the police contracts and in the end he had become +rich enough to be alluded to in the Dublin newspapers as a +merchant prince. He had sent his son to England to be educated in +a big Catholic college and had afterwards sent him to Dublin +University to study law. Jimmy did not study very earnestly and +took to bad courses for a while. He had money and he was popular; +and he divided his time curiously between musical and motoring +circles. Then he had been sent for a term to Cambridge to see a +little life. His father, remonstrative, but covertly proud of the +excess, had paid his bills and brought him home. It was at +Cambridge that he had met Segouin. They were not much more +than acquaintances as yet but Jimmy found great pleasure in the +society of one who had seen so much of the world and was reputed +to own some of the biggest hotels in France. Such a person (as his +father agreed) was well worth knowing, even if he had not been +the charming companion he was. Villona was entertaining also -- a +brilliant pianist -- but, unfortunately, very poor. + +The car ran on merrily with its cargo of hilarious youth. The two +cousins sat on the front seat; Jimmy and his Hungarian friend sat +behind. Decidedly Villona was in excellent spirits; he kept up a +deep bass hum of melody for miles of the road The Frenchmen +flung their laughter and light words over their shoulders and often +Jimmy had to strain forward to catch the quick phrase. This was +not altogether pleasant for him, as he had nearly always to make a +deft guess at the meaning and shout back a suitable answer in the +face of a high wind. Besides Villona's humming would confuse +anybody; the noise of the car, too. + +Rapid motion through space elates one; so does notoriety; so does +the possession of money. These were three good reasons for +Jimmy's excitement. He had been seen by many of his friends that +day in the company of these Continentals. At the control Segouin +had presented him to one of the French competitors and, in answer +to his confused murmur of compliment, the swarthy face of the +driver had disclosed a line of shining white teeth. It was pleasant +after that honour to return to the profane world of spectators amid +nudges and significant looks. Then as to money -- he really had a +great sum under his control. Segouin, perhaps, would not think it a +great sum but Jimmy who, in spite of temporary errors, was at +heart the inheritor of solid instincts knew well with what difficulty +it had been got together. This knowledge had previously kept his +bills within the limits of reasonable recklessness, and if he had +been so conscious of the labour latent in money when there had +been question merely of some freak of the higher intelligence, how +much more so now when he was about to stake the greater part of +his substance! It was a serious thing for him. + +Of course, the investment was a good one and Segouin had +managed to give the impression that it was by a favour of +friendship the mite of Irish money was to be included in the capital +of the concern. Jimmy had a respect for his father's shrewdness in +business matters and in this case it had been his father who had +first suggested the investment; money to be made in the motor +business, pots of money. Moreover Segouin had the unmistakable +air of wealth. Jimmy set out to translate into days' work that lordly +car in which he sat. How smoothly it ran. In what style they had +come careering along the country roads! The journey laid a +magical finger on the genuine pulse of life and gallantly the +machinery of human nerves strove to answer the bounding courses +of the swift blue animal. + +They drove down Dame Street. The street was busy with unusual +traffic, loud with the horns of motorists and the gongs of impatient +tram-drivers. Near the Bank Segouin drew up and Jimmy and his +friend alighted. A little knot of people collected on the footpath to +pay homage to the snorting motor. The party was to dine together +that evening in Segouin's hotel and, meanwhile, Jimmy and his +friend, who was staying with him, were to go home to dress. The +car steered out slowly for Grafton Street while the two young men +pushed their way through the knot of gazers. They walked +northward with a curious feeling of disappointment in the exercise, +while the city hung its pale globes of light above them in a haze of +summer evening. + +In Jimmy's house this dinner had been pronounced an occasion. A +certain pride mingled with his parents' trepidation, a certain +eagerness, also, to play fast and loose for the names of great +foreign cities have at least this virtue. Jimmy, too, looked very +well when he was dressed and, as he stood in the hall giving a last +equation to the bows of his dress tie, his father may have felt even +commercially satisfied at having secured for his son qualities often +unpurchaseable. His father, therefore, was unusually friendly with +Villona and his manner expressed a real respect for foreign +accomplishments; but this subtlety of his host was probably lost +upon the Hungarian, who was beginning to have a sharp desire for +his dinner. + +The dinner was excellent, exquisite. Segouin, Jimmy decided, had +a very refined taste. The party was increased by a young +Englishman named Routh whom Jimmy had seen with Segouin at +Cambridge. The young men supped in a snug room lit by electric +candle lamps. They talked volubly and with little reserve. Jimmy, +whose imagination was kindling, conceived the lively youth of the +Frenchmen twined elegantly upon the firm framework of the +Englishman's manner. A graceful image of his, he thought, and a +just one. He admired the dexterity with which their host directed +the conversation. The five young men had various tastes and their +tongues had been loosened. Villona, with immense respect, began +to discover to the mildly surprised Englishman the beauties of the +English madrigal, deploring the loss of old instruments. Riviere, +not wholly ingenuously, undertook to explain to Jimmy the +triumph of the French mechanicians. The resonant voice of the +Hungarian was about to prevail in ridicule of the spurious lutes of +the romantic painters when Segouin shepherded his party into +politics. Here was congenial ground for all. Jimmy, under generous +influences, felt the buried zeal of his father wake to life within +him: he aroused the torpid Routh at last. The room grew doubly +hot and Segouin's task grew harder each moment: there was even +danger of personal spite. The alert host at an opportunity lifted his +glass to Humanity and, when the toast had been drunk, he threw +open a window significantly. + +That night the city wore the mask of a capital. The five young men +strolled along Stephen's Green in a faint cloud of aromatic smoke. +They talked loudly and gaily and their cloaks dangled from their +shoulders. The people made way for them. At the corner of +Grafton Street a short fat man was putting two handsome ladies on +a car in charge of another fat man. The car drove off and the short +fat man caught sight of the party. + +"Andre." + +"It's Farley!" + +A torrent of talk followed. Farley was an American. No one knew +very well what the talk was about. Villona and Riviere were the +noisiest, but all the men were excited. They got up on a car, +squeezing themselves together amid much laughter. They drove by +the crowd, blended now into soft colours, to a music of merry +bells. They took the train at Westland Row and in a few seconds, +as it seemed to Jimmy, they were walking out of Kingstown +Station. The ticket-collector saluted Jimmy; he was an old man: + +"Fine night, sir!" + +It was a serene summer night; the harbour lay like a darkened +mirror at their feet. They proceeded towards it with linked arms, +singing Cadet Roussel in chorus, stamping their feet at every: + +"Ho! Ho! Hohe, vraiment!" + +They got into a rowboat at the slip and made out for the +American's yacht. There was to be supper, music, cards. Villona +said with conviction: + +"It is delightful!" + +There was a yacht piano in the cabin. Villona played a waltz for +Farley and Riviere, Farley acting as cavalier and Riviere as lady. +Then an impromptu square dance, the men devising original +figures. What merriment! Jimmy took his part with a will; this was +seeing life, at least. Then Farley got out of breath and cried "Stop!" +A man brought in a light supper, and the young men sat down to it +for form's sake. They drank, however: it was Bohemian. They +drank Ireland, England, France, Hungary, the United States of +America. Jimmy made a speech, a long speech, Villona saying: +"Hear! hear!" whenever there was a pause. There was a great +clapping of hands when he sat down. It must have been a good +speech. Farley clapped him on the back and laughed loudly. What +jovial fellows! What good company they were! + +Cards! cards! The table was cleared. Villona returned quietly to his +piano and played voluntaries for them. The other men played game +after game, flinging themselves boldly into the adventure. They +drank the health of the Queen of Hearts and of the Queen of +Diamonds. Jimmy felt obscurely the lack of an audience: the wit +was flashing. Play ran very high and paper began to pass. Jimmy +did not know exactly who was winning but he knew that he was +losing. But it was his own fault for he frequently mistook his cards +and the other men had to calculate his I.O.U.'s for him. They were +devils of fellows but he wished they would stop: it was getting late. +Someone gave the toast of the yacht The Belle of Newport and +then someone proposed one great game for a finish. + +The piano had stopped; Villona must have gone up on deck. It was +a terrible game. They stopped just before the end of it to drink for +luck. Jimmy understood that the game lay between Routh and +Segouin. What excitement! Jimmy was excited too; he would lose, +of course. How much had he written away? The men rose to their +feet to play the last tricks. talking and gesticulating. Routh won. +The cabin shook with the young men's cheering and the cards were +bundled together. They began then to gather in what they had won. +Farley and Jimmy were the heaviest losers. + +He knew that he would regret in the morning but at present he was +glad of the rest, glad of the dark stupor that would cover up his +folly. He leaned his elbows on the table and rested his head +between his hands, counting the beats of his temples. The cabin +door opened and he saw the Hungarian standing in a shaft of grey +light: + +"Daybreak, gentlemen!" + +TWO GALLANTS + +THE grey warm evening of August had descended upon the city +and a mild warm air, a memory of summer, circulated in the +streets. The streets, shuttered for the repose of Sunday, swarmed +with a gaily coloured crowd. Like illumined pearls the lamps +shone from the summits of their tall poles upon the living texture +below which, changing shape and hue unceasingly, sent up into the +warm grey evening air an unchanging unceasing murmur. + +Two young men came down the hill of Rutland Square. On of +them was just bringing a long monologue to a close. The other, +who walked on the verge of the path and was at times obliged to +step on to the road, owing to his companion's rudeness, wore an +amused listening face. He was squat and ruddy. A yachting cap +was shoved far back from his forehead and the narrative to which +he listened made constant waves of expression break forth over his +face from the corners of his nose and eyes and mouth. Little jets of +wheezing laughter followed one another out of his convulsed body. +His eyes, twinkling with cunning enjoyment, glanced at every +moment towards his companion's face. Once or twice he +rearranged the light waterproof which he had slung over one +shoulder in toreador fashion. His breeches, his white rubber shoes +and his jauntily slung waterproof expressed youth. But his figure +fell into rotundity at the waist, his hair was scant and grey and his +face, when the waves of expression had passed over it, had a +ravaged look. + +When he was quite sure that the narrative had ended he laughed +noiselessly for fully half a minute. Then he said: + +"Well!... That takes the biscuit!" + +His voice seemed winnowed of vigour; and to enforce his words he +added with humour: + +"That takes the solitary, unique, and, if I may so call it, recherche +biscuit! " + +He became serious and silent when he had said this. His tongue +was tired for he had been talking all the afternoon in a +public-house in Dorset Street. Most people considered Lenehan a +leech but, in spite of this reputation, his adroitness and eloquence +had always prevented his friends from forming any general policy +against him. He had a brave manner of coming up to a party of +them in a bar and of holding himself nimbly at the borders of the +company until he was included in a round. He was a sporting +vagrant armed with a vast stock of stories, limericks and riddles. +He was insensitive to all kinds of discourtesy. No one knew how +he achieved the stern task of living, but his name was vaguely +associated with racing tissues. + +"And where did you pick her up, Corley?" he asked. + +Corley ran his tongue swiftly along his upper lip. + +"One night, man," he said, "I was going along Dame Street and I +spotted a fine tart under Waterhouse's clock and said good- night, +you know. So we went for a walk round by the canal and she told +me she was a slavey in a house in Baggot Street. I put my arm +round her and squeezed her a bit that night. Then next Sunday, +man, I met her by appointment. We vent out to Donnybrook and I +brought her into a field there. She told me she used to go with a +dairyman.... It was fine, man. Cigarettes every night she'd bring me +and paying the tram out and back. And one night she brought me +two bloody fine cigars -- O, the real cheese, you know, that the old +fellow used to smoke.... I was afraid, man, she'd get in the family +way. But she's up to the dodge." + +"Maybe she thinks you'll marry her," said Lenehan. + +"I told her I was out of a job," said Corley. "I told her I was in +Pim's. She doesn't know my name. I was too hairy to tell her that. +But she thinks I'm a bit of class, you know." + +Lenehan laughed again, noiselessly. + +"Of all the good ones ever I heard," he said, "that emphatically +takes the biscuit." + +Corley's stride acknowledged the compliment. The swing of his +burly body made his friend execute a few light skips from the path +to the roadway and back again. Corley was the son of an inspector +of police and he had inherited his father's frame and gut. He +walked with his hands by his sides, holding himself erect and +swaying his head from side to side. His head was large, globular +and oily; it sweated in all weathers; and his large round hat, set +upon it sideways, looked like a bulb which had grown out of +another. He always stared straight before him as if he were on +parade and, when he wished to gaze after someone in the street, it +was necessary for him to move his body from the hips. At present +he was about town. Whenever any job was vacant a friend was +always ready to give him the hard word. He was often to be seen +walking with policemen in plain clothes, talking earnestly. He +knew the inner side of all affairs and was fond of delivering final +judgments. He spoke without listening to the speech of his +companions. His conversation was mainly about himself what he +had said to such a person and what such a person had said to him +and what he had said to settle the matter. When he reported these +dialogues he aspirated the first letter of his name after the manner +of Florentines. + +Lenehan offered his friend a cigarette. As the two young men +walked on through the crowd Corley occasionally turned to smile +at some of the passing girls but Lenehan's gaze was fixed on the +large faint moon circled with a double halo. He watched earnestly +the passing of the grey web of twilight across its face. At length he +said: + +"Well... tell me, Corley, I suppose you'll be able to pull it off all +right, eh?" + +Corley closed one eye expressively as an answer. + +"Is she game for that?" asked Lenehan dubiously. "You can never +know women." + +"She's all right," said Corley. "I know the way to get around her, +man. She's a bit gone on me." + +"You're what I call a gay Lothario," said Lenehan. "And the proper +kind of a Lothario, too!" + +A shade of mockery relieved the servility of his manner. To save +himself he had the habit of leaving his flattery open to the +interpretation of raillery. But Corley had not a subtle mind. + +"There's nothing to touch a good slavey," he affirmed. "Take my +tip for it." + +"By one who has tried them all," said Lenehan. + +"First I used to go with girls, you know," said Corley, unbosoming; +"girls off the South Circular. I used to take them out, man, on the +tram somewhere and pay the tram or take them to a band or a play +at the theatre or buy them chocolate and sweets or something that +way. I used to spend money on them right enough," he added, in a +convincing tone, as if he was conscious of being disbelieved. + +But Lenehan could well believe it; he nodded gravely. + +"I know that game," he said, "and it's a mug's game." + +"And damn the thing I ever got out of it," said Corley. + +"Ditto here," said Lenehan. + +"Only off of one of them," said Corley. + +He moistened his upper lip by running his tongue along it. The +recollection brightened his eyes. He too gazed at the pale disc of +the moon, now nearly veiled, and seemed to meditate. + +She was... a bit of all right," he said regretfully. + +He was silent again. Then he added: + +"She's on the turf now. I saw her driving down Earl Street one +night with two fellows with her on a car." + +"I suppose that's your doing," said Lenehan. + +"There was others at her before me," said Corley philosophically. + +This time Lenehan was inclined to disbelieve. He shook his head +to and fro and smiled. + +"You know you can't kid me, Corley," he said. + +"Honest to God!" said Corley. "Didn't she tell me herself?" + +Lenehan made a tragic gesture. + +"Base betrayer!" he said. + +As they passed along the railings of Trinity College, Lenehan +skipped out into the road and peered up at the clock. + +"Twenty after," he said. + +"Time enough," said Corley. "She'll be there all right. I always let +her wait a bit." + +Lenehan laughed quietly. + +'Ecod! Corley, you know how to take them," he said. + +"I'm up to all their little tricks," Corley confessed. + +"But tell me," said Lenehan again, "are you sure you can bring it +off all right? You know it's a ticklish job. They're damn close on +that point. Eh? ... What?" + +His bright, small eyes searched his companion's face for +reassurance. Corley swung his head to and fro as if to toss aside an +insistent insect, and his brows gathered. + +"I'll pull it off," he said. "Leave it to me, can't you?" + +Lenehan said no more. He did not wish to ruffle his friend's +temper, to be sent to the devil and told that his advice was not +wanted. A little tact was necessary. But Corley's brow was soon +smooth again. His thoughts were running another way. + +"She's a fine decent tart," he said, with appreciation; "that's what +she is." + +They walked along Nassau Street and then turned into Kildare +Street. Not far from the porch of the club a harpist stood in the +roadway, playing to a little ring of listeners. He plucked at the +wires heedlessly, glancing quickly from time to time at the face of +each new-comer and from time to time, wearily also, at the sky. +His harp, too, heedless that her coverings had fallen about her +knees, seemed weary alike of the eyes of strangers and of her +master's hands. One hand played in the bass the melody of Silent, +O Moyle, while the other hand careered in the treble after each +group of notes. The notes of the air sounded deep and full. + +The two young men walked up the street without speaking, the +mournful music following them. When they reached Stephen's +Green they crossed the road. Here the noise of trams, the lights and +the crowd released them from their silence. + +"There she is!" said Corley. + +At the corner of Hume Street a young woman was standing. She +wore a blue dress and a white sailor hat. She stood on the +curbstone, swinging a sunshade in one hand. Lenehan grew lively. + +"Let's have a look at her, Corley," he said. + +Corley glanced sideways at his friend and an unpleasant grin +appeared on his face. + +"Are you trying to get inside me?" he asked. + +"Damn it!" said Lenehan boldly, "I don't want an introduction. All I +want is to have a look at her. I'm not going to eat her." + +"O ... A look at her?" said Corley, more amiably. "Well... I'll tell +you what. I'll go over and talk to her and you can pass by." + +"Right!" said Lenehan. + +Corley had already thrown one leg over the chains when Lenehan +called out: + +"And after? Where will we meet?" + +"Half ten," answered Corley, bringing over his other leg. + +"Where?" + +"Corner of Merrion Street. We'll be coming back." + +"Work it all right now," said Lenehan in farewell. + +Corley did not answer. He sauntered across the road swaying his +head from side to side. His bulk, his easy pace, and the solid sound +of his boots had something of the conqueror in them. He +approached the young woman and, without saluting, began at once +to converse with her. She swung her umbrella more quickly and +executed half turns on her heels. Once or twice when he spoke to +her at close quarters she laughed and bent her head. + +Lenehan observed them for a few minutes. Then he walked rapidly +along beside the chains at some distance and crossed the road +obliquely. As he approached Hume Street corner he found the air +heavily scented and his eyes made a swift anxious scrutiny of the +young woman's appearance. She had her Sunday finery on. Her +blue serge skirt was held at the waist by a belt of black leather. +The great silver buckle of her belt seemed to depress the centre of +her body, catching the light stuff of her white blouse like a clip. +She wore a short black jacket with mother-of-pearl buttons and a +ragged black boa. The ends of her tulle collarette had been +carefully disordered and a big bunch of red flowers was pinned in +her bosom stems upwards. Lenehan's eyes noted approvingly her +stout short muscular body. rank rude health glowed in her face, on +her fat red cheeks and in her unabashed blue eyes. Her features +were blunt. She had broad nostrils, a straggling mouth which lay +open in a contented leer, and two projecting front teeth. As he +passed Lenehan took off his cap and, after about ten seconds, +Corley returned a salute to the air. This he did by raising his hand +vaguely and pensively changing the angle of position of his hat. + +Lenehan walked as far as the Shelbourne Hotel where he halted +and waited. After waiting for a little time he saw them coming +towards him and, when they turned to the right, he followed them, +stepping lightly in his white shoes, down one side of Merrion +Square. As he walked on slowly, timing his pace to theirs, he +watched Corley's head which turned at every moment towards the +young woman's face like a big ball revolving on a pivot. He kept +the pair in view until he had seen them climbing the stairs of the +Donnybrook tram; then he turned about and went back the way he +had come. + +Now that he was alone his face looked older. His gaiety seemed to +forsake him and, as he came by the railings of the Duke's Lawn, he +allowed his hand to run along them. The air which the harpist had +played began to control his movements His softly padded feet +played the melody while his fingers swept a scale of variations idly +along the railings after each group of notes. + +He walked listlessly round Stephen's Green and then down Grafton +Street. Though his eyes took note of many elements of the crowd +through which he passed they did so morosely. He found trivial all +that was meant to charm him and did not answer the glances which +invited him to be bold. He knew that he would have to speak a +great deal, to invent and to amuse and his brain and throat were +too dry for such a task. The problem of how he could pass the +hours till he met Corley again troubled him a little. He could think +of no way of passing them but to keep on walking. He turned to the +left when he came to the corner of Rutland Square and felt more at +ease in the dark quiet street, the sombre look of which suited his +mood. He paused at last before the window of a poor-looking shop +over which the words Refreshment Bar were printed in white +letters. On the glass of the window were two flying inscriptions: +Ginger Beer and Ginger Ale. A cut ham was exposed on a great +blue dish while near it on a plate lay a segment of very light +plum-pudding. He eyed this food earnestly for some time and then, +after glancing warily up and down the street, went into the shop +quickly. + +He was hungry for, except some biscuits which he had asked two +grudging curates to bring him, he had eaten nothing since +breakfast-time. He sat down at an uncovered wooden table +opposite two work-girls and a mechanic. A slatternly girl waited +on him. + +"How much is a plate of peas?" he asked. + +"Three halfpence, sir," said the girl. + +"Bring me a plate of peas," he said, "and a bottle of ginger beer." + +He spoke roughly in order to belie his air of gentility for his entry +had been followed by a pause of talk. His face was heated. To +appear natural he pushed his cap back on his head and planted his +elbows on the table. The mechanic and the two work-girls +examined him point by point before resuming their conversation in +a subdued voice. The girl brought him a plate of grocer's hot peas, +seasoned with pepper and vinegar, a fork and his ginger beer. He +ate his food greedily and found it so good that he made a note of +the shop mentally. When he had eaten all the peas he sipped his +ginger beer and sat for some time thinking of Corley's adventure. +In his imagination he beheld the pair of lovers walking along some +dark road; he heard Corley's voice in deep energetic gallantries and +saw again the leer of the young woman's mouth. This vision made +him feel keenly his own poverty of purse and spirit. He was tired +of knocking about, of pulling the devil by the tail, of shifts and +intrigues. He would be thirty-one in November. Would he never +get a good job? Would he never have a home of his own? He +thought how pleasant it would be to have a warm fire to sit by and +a good dinner to sit down to. He had walked the streets long +enough with friends and with girls. He knew what those friends +were worth: he knew the girls too. Experience had embittered his +heart against the world. But all hope had not left him. He felt +better after having eaten than he had felt before, less weary of his +life, less vanquished in spirit. He might yet be able to settle down +in some snug corner and live happily if he could only come across +some good simple-minded girl with a little of the ready. + +He paid twopence halfpenny to the slatternly girl and went out of +the shop to begin his wandering again. He went into Capel Street +and walked along towards the City Hall. Then he turned into Dame +Street. At the corner of George's Street he met two friends of his +and stopped to converse with them. He was glad that he could rest +from all his walking. His friends asked him had he seen Corley and +what was the latest. He replied that he had spent the day with +Corley. His friends talked very little. They looked vacantly after +some figures in the crowd and sometimes made a critical remark. +One said that he had seen Mac an hour before in Westmoreland +Street. At this Lenehan said that he had been with Mac the night +before in Egan's. The young man who had seen Mac in +Westmoreland Street asked was it true that Mac had won a bit over +a billiard match. Lenehan did not know: he said that Holohan had +stood them drinks in Egan's. + +He left his friends at a quarter to ten and went up George's Street. +He turned to the left at the City Markets and walked on into +Grafton Street. The crowd of girls and young men had thinned and +on his way up the street he heard many groups and couples bidding +one another good-night. He went as far as the clock of the College +of Surgeons: it was on the stroke of ten. He set off briskly along +the northern side of the Green hurrying for fear Corley should +return too soon. When he reached the corner of Merrion Street he +took his stand in the shadow of a lamp and brought out one of the +cigarettes which he had reserved and lit it. He leaned against the +lamp-post and kept his gaze fixed on the part from which he +expected to see Corley and the young woman return. + +His mind became active again. He wondered had Corley managed +it successfully. He wondered if he had asked her yet or if he would +leave it to the last. He suffered all the pangs and thrills of his +friend's situation as well as those of his own. But the memory of +Corley's slowly revolving head calmed him somewhat: he was sure +Corley would pull it off all right. All at once the idea struck him +that perhaps Corley had seen her home by another way and given +him the slip. His eyes searched the street: there was no sign of +them. Yet it was surely half-an-hour since he had seen the clock of +the College of Surgeons. Would Corley do a thing like that? He lit +his last cigarette and began to smoke it nervously. He strained his +eyes as each tram stopped at the far corner of the square. They +must have gone home by another way. The paper of his cigarette +broke and he flung it into the road with a curse. + +Suddenly he saw them coming towards him. He started with +delight and keeping close to his lamp-post tried to read the result +in their walk. They were walking quickly, the young woman taking +quick short steps, while Corley kept beside her with his long stride. +They did not seem to be speaking. An intimation of the result +pricked him like the point of a sharp instrument. He knew Corley +would fail; he knew it was no go. + +They turned down Baggot Street and he followed them at once, +taking the other footpath. When they stopped he stopped too. They +talked for a few moments and then the young woman went down +the steps into the area of a house. Corley remained standing at the +edge of the path, a little distance from the front steps. Some +minutes passed. Then the hall-door was opened slowly and +cautiously. A woman came running down the front steps and +coughed. Corley turned and went towards her. His broad figure hid +hers from view for a few seconds and then she reappeared running +up the steps. The door closed on her and Corley began to walk +swiftly towards Stephen's Green. + +Lenehan hurried on in the same direction. Some drops of light rain +fell. He took them as a warning and, glancing back towards the +house which the young woman had entered to see that he was not +observed, he ran eagerly across the road. Anxiety and his swift run +made him pant. He called out: + +"Hallo, Corley!" + +Corley turned his head to see who had called him, and then +continued walking as before. Lenehan ran after him, settling the +waterproof on his shoulders with one hand. + +"Hallo, Corley!" he cried again. + +He came level with his friend and looked keenly in his face. He +could see nothing there. + +"Well?" he said. "Did it come off?" + +They had reached the corner of Ely Place. Still without answering, +Corley swerved to the left and went up the side street. His features +were composed in stern calm. Lenehan kept up with his friend, +breathing uneasily. He was baffled and a note of menace pierced +through his voice. + +"Can't you tell us?" he said. "Did you try her?" + +Corley halted at the first lamp and stared grimly before him. Then +with a grave gesture he extended a hand towards the light and, +smiling, opened it slowly to the gaze of his disciple. A small gold +coin shone in the palm. + +THE BOARDING HOUSE + +MRS. MOONEY was a butcher's daughter. She was a woman who +was quite able to keep things to herself: a determined woman. She +had married her father's foreman and opened a butcher's shop near +Spring Gardens. But as soon as his father-in-law was dead Mr. +Mooney began to go to the devil. He drank, plundered the till, ran +headlong into debt. It was no use making him take the pledge: he +was sure to break out again a few days after. By fighting his wife +in the presence of customers and by buying bad meat he ruined his +business. One night he went for his wife with the cleaver and she +had to sleep a neighbour's house. + +After that they lived apart. She went to the priest and got a +separation from him with care of the children. She would give him +neither money nor food nor house-room; and so he was obliged to +enlist himself as a sheriff's man. He was a shabby stooped little +drunkard with a white face and a white moustache white eyebrows, +pencilled above his little eyes, which were veined and raw; and all +day long he sat in the bailiff's room, waiting to be put on a job. +Mrs. Mooney, who had taken what remained of her money out of +the butcher business and set up a boarding house in Hardwicke +Street, was a big imposing woman. Her house had a floating +population made up of tourists from Liverpool and the Isle of Man +and, occasionally, artistes from the music halls. Its resident +population was made up of clerks from the city. She governed the +house cunningly and firmly, knew when to give credit, when to be +stern and when to let things pass. All the resident young men spoke +of her as The Madam. + + +Mrs. Mooney's young men paid fifteen shillings a week for board +and lodgings (beer or stout at dinner excluded). They shared in +common tastes and occupations and for this reason they were very +chummy with one another. They discussed with one another the +chances of favourites and outsiders. Jack Mooney, the Madam's +son, who was clerk to a commission agent in Fleet Street, had the +reputation of being a hard case. He was fond of using soldiers' +obscenities: usually he came home in the small hours. When he +met his friends he had always a good one to tell them and he was +always sure to be on to a good thing-that is to say, a likely horse or +a likely artiste. He was also handy with the mits and sang comic +songs. On Sunday nights there would often be a reunion in Mrs. +Mooney's front drawing-room. The music-hall artistes would +oblige; and Sheridan played waltzes and polkas and vamped +accompaniments. Polly Mooney, the Madam's daughter, would +also sing. She sang: + + I'm a ... naughty girl. + You needn't sham: + You know I am. + +Polly was a slim girl of nineteen; she had light soft hair and a +small full mouth. Her eyes, which were grey with a shade of green +through them, had a habit of glancing upwards when she spoke +with anyone, which made her look like a little perverse madonna. +Mrs. Mooney had first sent her daughter to be a typist in a +corn-factor's office but, as a disreputable sheriff's man used to +come every other day to the office, asking to be allowed to say a +word to his daughter, she had taken her daughter home again and +set her to do housework. As Polly was very lively the intention was +to give her the run of the young men. Besides young men like to +feel that there is a young woman not very far away. Polly, of +course, flirted with the young men but Mrs. Mooney, who was a +shrewd judge, knew that the young men were only passing the time +away: none of them meant business. Things went on so for a long +time and Mrs. Mooney began to think of sending Polly back to +typewriting when she noticed that something was going on +between Polly and one of the young men. She watched the pair and +kept her own counsel. + +Polly knew that she was being watched, but still her mother's +persistent silence could not be misunderstood. There had been no +open complicity between mother and daughter, no open +understanding but, though people in the house began to talk of the +affair, still Mrs. Mooney did not intervene. Polly began to grow a +little strange in her manner and the young man was evidently +perturbed. At last, when she judged it to be the right moment, Mrs. +Mooney intervened. She dealt with moral problems as a cleaver +deals with meat: and in this case she had made up her mind. + +It was a bright Sunday morning of early summer, promising heat, +but with a fresh breeze blowing. All the windows of the boarding +house were open and the lace curtains ballooned gently towards +the street beneath the raised sashes. The belfry of George's Church +sent out constant peals and worshippers, singly or in groups, +traversed the little circus before the church, revealing their purpose +by their self-contained demeanour no less than by the little +volumes in their gloved hands. Breakfast was over in the boarding +house and the table of the breakfast-room was covered with plates +on which lay yellow streaks of eggs with morsels of bacon-fat and +bacon-rind. Mrs. Mooney sat in the straw arm-chair and watched +the servant Mary remove the breakfast things. She mad Mary +collect the crusts and pieces of broken bread to help to make +Tuesday's bread- pudding. When the table was cleared, the broken +bread collected, the sugar and butter safe under lock and key, she +began to reconstruct the interview which she had had the night +before with Polly. Things were as she had suspected: she had been +frank in her questions and Polly had been frank in her answers. +Both had been somewhat awkward, of course. She had been made +awkward by her not wishing to receive the news in too cavalier a +fashion or to seem to have connived and Polly had been made +awkward not merely because allusions of that kind always made +her awkward but also because she did not wish it to be thought that +in her wise innocence she had divined the intention behind her +mother's tolerance. + +Mrs. Mooney glanced instinctively at the little gilt clock on the +mantelpiece as soon as she had become aware through her revery +that the bells of George's Church had stopped ringing. It was +seventeen minutes past eleven: she would have lots of time to have +the matter out with Mr. Doran and then catch short twelve at +Marlborough Street. She was sure she would win. To begin with +she had all the weight of social opinion on her side: she was an +outraged mother. She had allowed him to live beneath her roof, +assuming that he was a man of honour and he had simply abused +her hospitality. He was thirty-four or thirty-five years of age, so +that youth could not be pleaded as his excuse; nor could ignorance +be his excuse since he was a man who had seen something of the +world. He had simply taken advantage of Polly's youth and +inexperience: that was evident. The question was: What reparation +would he make? + +There must be reparation made in such case. It is all very well for +the man: he can go his ways as if nothing had happened, having +had his moment of pleasure, but the girl has to bear the brunt. +Some mothers would be content to patch up such an affair for a +sum of money; she had known cases of it. But she would not do so. +For her only one reparation could make up for the loss of her +daughter's honour: marriage. + +She counted all her cards again before sending Mary up to Doran's +room to say that she wished to speak with him. She felt sure she +would win. He was a serious young man, not rakish or loud-voiced +like the others. If it had been Mr. Sheridan or Mr. Meade or +Bantam Lyons her task would have been much harder. She did not +think he would face publicity. All the lodgers in the house knew +something of the affair; details had been invented by some. +Besides, he had been employed for thirteen years in a great +Catholic wine-merchant's office and publicity would mean for +him, perhaps, the loss of his job. Whereas if he agreed all might be +well. She knew he had a good screw for one thing and she +suspected he had a bit of stuff put by. + +Nearly the half-hour! She stood up and surveyed herself in the +pier-glass. The decisive expression of her great florid face satisfied +her and she thought of some mothers she knew who could not get +their daughters off their hands. + +Mr. Doran was very anxious indeed this Sunday morning. He had +made two attempts to shave but his hand had been so unsteady that +he had been obliged to desist. Three days' reddish beard fringed his +jaws and every two or three minutes a mist gathered on his glasses +so that he had to take them off and polish them with his +pocket-handkerchief. The recollection of his confession of the +night before was a cause of acute pain to him; the priest had drawn +out every ridiculous detail of the affair and in the end had so +magnified his sin that he was almost thankful at being afforded a +loophole of reparation. The harm was done. What could he do now +but marry her or run away? He could not brazen it out. The affair +would be sure to be talked of and his employer would be certain to +hear of it. Dublin is such a small city: everyone knows everyone +else's business. He felt his heart leap warmly in his throat as he +heard in his excited imagination old Mr. Leonard calling out in his +rasping voice: "Send Mr. Doran here, please." + +All his long years of service gone for nothing! All his industry and +diligence thrown away! As a young man he had sown his wild oats, +of course; he had boasted of his free-thinking and denied the +existence of God to his companions in public- houses. But that was +all passed and done with... nearly. He still bought a copy of +Reynolds's Newspaper every week but he attended to his religious +duties and for nine-tenths of the year lived a regular life. He had +money enough to settle down on; it was not that. But the family +would look down on her. First of all there was her disreputable +father and then her mother's boarding house was beginning to get a +certain fame. He had a notion that he was being had. He could +imagine his friends talking of the affair and laughing. She was a +little vulgar; some times she said "I seen" and "If I had've known." +But what would grammar matter if he really loved her? He could +not make up his mind whether to like her or despise her for what +she had done. Of course he had done it too. His instinct urged him +to remain free, not to marry. Once you are married you are done +for, it said. + +While he was sitting helplessly on the side of the bed in shirt and +trousers she tapped lightly at his door and entered. She told him +all, that she had made a clean breast of it to her mother and that +her mother would speak with him that morning. She cried and +threw her arms round his neck, saying: + +"O Bob! Bob! What am I to do? What am I to do at all?" + +She would put an end to herself, she said. + +He comforted her feebly, telling her not to cry, that it would be all +right, never fear. He felt against his shirt the agitation of her +bosom. + +It was not altogether his fault that it had happened. He +remembered well, with the curious patient memory of the celibate, +the first casual caresses her dress, her breath, her fingers had given +him. Then late one night as he was undressing for she had tapped +at his door, timidly. She wanted to relight her candle at his for hers +had been blown out by a gust. It was her bath night. She wore a +loose open combing- jacket of printed flannel. Her white instep +shone in the opening of her furry slippers and the blood glowed +warmly behind her perfumed skin. From her hands and wrists too +as she lit and steadied her candle a faint perfume arose. + +On nights when he came in very late it was she who warmed up his +dinner. He scarcely knew what he was eating feeling her beside +him alone, at night, in the sleeping house. And her thoughtfulness! +If the night was anyway cold or wet or windy there was sure to be +a little tumbler of punch ready for him. Perhaps they could be +happy together.... + +They used to go upstairs together on tiptoe, each with a candle, +and on the third landing exchange reluctant goodnights. They used +to kiss. He remembered well her eyes, the touch of her hand and +his delirium.... + +But delirium passes. He echoed her phrase, applying it to himself: +"What am I to do?" The instinct of the celibate warned him to hold +back. But the sin was there; even his sense of honour told him that +reparation must be made for such a sin. + +While he was sitting with her on the side of the bed Mary came to +the door and said that the missus wanted to see him in the parlour. +He stood up to put on his coat and waistcoat, more helpless than +ever. When he was dressed he went over to her to comfort her. It +would be all right, never fear. He left her crying on the bed and +moaning softly: "O my God!" + +Going down the stairs his glasses became so dimmed with +moisture that he had to take them off and polish them. He longed +to ascend through the roof and fly away to another country where +he would never hear again of his trouble, and yet a force pushed +him downstairs step by step. The implacable faces of his employer +and of the Madam stared upon his discomfiture. On the last flight +of stairs he passed Jack Mooney who was coming up from the +pantry nursing two bottles of Bass. They saluted coldly; and the +lover's eyes rested for a second or two on a thick bulldog face and +a pair of thick short arms. When he reached the foot of the +staircase he glanced up and saw Jack regarding him from the door +of the return-room. + +Suddenly he remembered the night when one of the musichall +artistes, a little blond Londoner, had made a rather free allusion to +Polly. The reunion had been almost broken up on account of Jack's +violence. Everyone tried to quiet him. The music-hall artiste, a +little paler than usual, kept smiling and saying that there was no +harm meant: but Jack kept shouting at him that if any fellow tried +that sort of a game on with his sister he'd bloody well put his teeth +down his throat, so he would. + +Polly sat for a little time on the side of the bed, crying. Then she +dried her eyes and went over to the looking-glass. She dipped the +end of the towel in the water-jug and refreshed her eyes with the +cool water. She looked at herself in profile and readjusted a +hairpin above her ear. Then she went back to the bed again and sat +at the foot. She regarded the pillows for a long time and the sight +of them awakened in her mind secret, amiable memories. She +rested the nape of her neck against the cool iron bed-rail and fell +into a reverie. There was no longer any perturbation visible on her +face. + +She waited on patiently, almost cheerfully, without alarm. her +memories gradually giving place to hopes and visions of the +future. Her hopes and visions were so intricate that she no longer +saw the white pillows on which her gaze was fixed or remembered +that she was waiting for anything. + +At last she heard her mother calling. She started to her feet and ran +to the banisters. + +"Polly! Polly!" + +"Yes, mamma?" + +"Come down, dear. Mr. Doran wants to speak to you." + +Then she remembered what she had been waiting for. + +A LITTLE CLOUD + +EIGHT years before he had seen his friend off at the North Wall +and wished him godspeed. Gallaher had got on. You could tell that +at once by his travelled air, his well-cut tweed suit, and fearless +accent. Few fellows had talents like his and fewer still could +remain unspoiled by such success. Gallaher's heart was in the right +place and he had deserved to win. It was something to have a +friend like that. + +Little Chandler's thoughts ever since lunch-time had been of his +meeting with Gallaher, of Gallaher's invitation and of the great city +London where Gallaher lived. He was called Little Chandler +because, though he was but slightly under the average stature, he +gave one the idea of being a little man. His hands were white and +small, his frame was fragile, his voice was quiet and his manners +were refined. He took the greatest care of his fair silken hair and +moustache and used perfume discreetly on his handkerchief. The +half-moons of his nails were perfect and when he smiled you +caught a glimpse of a row of childish white teeth. + +As he sat at his desk in the King's Inns he thought what changes +those eight years had brought. The friend whom he had known +under a shabby and necessitous guise had become a brilliant figure +on the London Press. He turned often from his tiresome writing to +gaze out of the office window. The glow of a late autumn sunset +covered the grass plots and walks. It cast a shower of kindly +golden dust on the untidy nurses and decrepit old men who +drowsed on the benches; it flickered upon all the moving figures -- +on the children who ran screaming along the gravel paths and on +everyone who passed through the gardens. He watched the scene +and thought of life; and (as always happened when he thought of +life) he became sad. A gentle melancholy took possession of him. +He felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being +the burden of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed to him. + +He remembered the books of poetry upon his shelves at home. He +had bought them in his bachelor days and many an evening, as he +sat in the little room off the hall, he had been tempted to take one +down from the bookshelf and read out something to his wife. But +shyness had always held him back; and so the books had remained +on their shelves. At times he repeated lines to himself and this +consoled him. + +When his hour had struck he stood up and took leave of his desk +and of his fellow-clerks punctiliously. He emerged from under the +feudal arch of the King's Inns, a neat modest figure, and walked +swiftly down Henrietta Street. The golden sunset was waning and +the air had grown sharp. A horde of grimy children populated the +street. They stood or ran in the roadway or crawled up the steps +before the gaping doors or squatted like mice upon the thresholds. +Little Chandler gave them no thought. He picked his way deftly +through all that minute vermin-like life and under the shadow of +the gaunt spectral mansions in which the old nobility of Dublin +had roystered. No memory of the past touched him, for his mind +was full of a present joy. + +He had never been in Corless's but he knew the value of the name. +He knew that people went there after the theatre to eat oysters and +drink liqueurs; and he had heard that the waiters there spoke +French and German. Walking swiftly by at night he had seen cabs +drawn up before the door and richly dressed ladies, escorted by +cavaliers, alight and enter quickly. They wore noisy dresses and +many wraps. Their faces were powdered and they caught up their +dresses, when they touched earth, like alarmed Atalantas. He had +always passed without turning his head to look. It was his habit to +walk swiftly in the street even by day and whenever he found +himself in the city late at night he hurried on his way +apprehensively and excitedly. Sometimes, however, he courted the +causes of his fear. He chose the darkest and narrowest streets and, +as he walked boldly forward, the silence that was spread about his +footsteps troubled him, the wandering, silent figures troubled him; +and at times a sound of low fugitive laughter made him tremble +like a leaf. + +He turned to the right towards Capel Street. Ignatius Gallaher on +the London Press! Who would have thought it possible eight years +before? Still, now that he reviewed the past, Little Chandler could +remember many signs of future greatness in his friend. People used +to say that Ignatius Gallaher was wild Of course, he did mix with a +rakish set of fellows at that time. drank freely and borrowed +money on all sides. In the end he had got mixed up in some shady +affair, some money transaction: at least, that was one version of his +flight. But nobody denied him talent. There was always a certain... +something in Ignatius Gallaher that impressed you in spite of +yourself. Even when he was out at elbows and at his wits' end for +money he kept up a bold face. Little Chandler remembered (and +the remembrance brought a slight flush of pride to his cheek) one +of Ignatius Gallaher's sayings when he was in a tight corner: + +"Half time now, boys," he used to say light-heartedly. "Where's my +considering cap?" + +That was Ignatius Gallaher all out; and, damn it, you couldn't but +admire him for it. + +Little Chandler quickened his pace. For the first time in his life he +felt himself superior to the people he passed. For the first time his +soul revolted against the dull inelegance of Capel Street. There +was no doubt about it: if you wanted to succeed you had to go +away. You could do nothing in Dublin. As he crossed Grattan +Bridge he looked down the river towards the lower quays and +pitied the poor stunted houses. They seemed to him a band of +tramps, huddled together along the riverbanks, their old coats +covered with dust and soot, stupefied by the panorama of sunset +and waiting for the first chill of night bid them arise, shake +themselves and begone. He wondered whether he could write a +poem to express his idea. Perhaps Gallaher might be able to get it +into some London paper for him. Could he write something +original? He was not sure what idea he wished to express but the +thought that a poetic moment had touched him took life within +him like an infant hope. He stepped onward bravely. + +Every step brought him nearer to London, farther from his own +sober inartistic life. A light began to tremble on the horizon of his +mind. He was not so old -- thirty-two. His temperament might be +said to be just at the point of maturity. There were so many +different moods and impressions that he wished to express in +verse. He felt them within him. He tried weigh his soul to see if it +was a poet's soul. Melancholy was the dominant note of his +temperament, he thought, but it was a melancholy tempered by +recurrences of faith and resignation and simple joy. If he could +give expression to it in a book of poems perhaps men would listen. +He would never be popular: he saw that. He could not sway the +crowd but he might appeal to a little circle of kindred minds. The +English critics, perhaps, would recognise him as one of the Celtic +school by reason of the melancholy tone of his poems; besides +that, he would put in allusions. He began to invent sentences and +phrases from the notice which his book would get. "Mr. Chandler +has the gift of easy and graceful verse." ... "wistful sadness +pervades these poems." ... "The Celtic note." It was a pity his name +was not more Irish-looking. Perhaps it would be better to insert his +mother's name before the surname: Thomas Malone Chandler, or +better still: T. Malone Chandler. He would speak to Gallaher about +it. + +He pursued his revery so ardently that he passed his street and had +to turn back. As he came near Corless's his former agitation began +to overmaster him and he halted before the door in indecision. +Finally he opened the door and entered. + +The light and noise of the bar held him at the doorways for a few +moments. He looked about him, but his sight was confused by the +shining of many red and green wine-glasses The bar seemed to him +to be full of people and he felt that the people were observing him +curiously. He glanced quickly to right and left (frowning slightly to +make his errand appear serious), but when his sight cleared a little +he saw that nobody had turned to look at him: and there, sure +enough, was Ignatius Gallaher leaning with his back against the +counter and his feet planted far apart. + +"Hallo, Tommy, old hero, here you are! What is it to be? What will +you have? I'm taking whisky: better stuff than we get across the +water. Soda? Lithia? No mineral? I'm the same Spoils the +flavour.... Here, garcon, bring us two halves of malt whisky, like a +good fellow.... Well, and how have you been pulling along since I +saw you last? Dear God, how old we're getting! Do you see any +signs of aging in me -- eh, what? A little grey and thin on the top -- +what?" + +Ignatius Gallaher took off his hat and displayed a large closely +cropped head. His face was heavy, pale and cleanshaven. His eyes, +which were of bluish slate-colour, relieved his unhealthy pallor +and shone out plainly above the vivid orange tie he wore. Between +these rival features the lips appeared very long and shapeless and +colourless. He bent his head and felt with two sympathetic fingers +the thin hair at the crown. Little Chandler shook his head as a +denial. Ignatius Galaher put on his hat again. + +"It pulls you down," be said, "Press life. Always hurry and scurry, +looking for copy and sometimes not finding it: and then, always to +have something new in your stuff. Damn proofs and printers, I say, +for a few days. I'm deuced glad, I can tell you, to get back to the +old country. Does a fellow good, a bit of a holiday. I feel a ton +better since I landed again in dear dirty Dublin.... Here you are, +Tommy. Water? Say when." + +Little Chandler allowed his whisky to be very much diluted. + +"You don't know what's good for you, my boy," said Ignatius +Gallaher. "I drink mine neat." + +"I drink very little as a rule," said Little Chandler modestly. "An +odd half-one or so when I meet any of the old crowd: that's all." + +"Ah well," said Ignatius Gallaher, cheerfully, "here's to us and to +old times and old acquaintance." + +They clinked glasses and drank the toast. + +"I met some of the old gang today," said Ignatius Gallaher. "O'Hara +seems to be in a bad way. What's he doing?" + +"Nothing, said Little Chandler. "He's gone to the dogs." + +"But Hogan has a good sit, hasn't he?" + +"Yes; he's in the Land Commission." + +"I met him one night in London and he seemed to be very flush.... +Poor O'Hara! Boose, I suppose?" + +"Other things, too," said Little Chandler shortly. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +"Tommy," he said, "I see you haven't changed an atom. You're the +very same serious person that used to lecture me on Sunday +mornings when I had a sore head and a fur on my tongue. You'd +want to knock about a bit in the world. Have you never been +anywhere even for a trip?" + +"I've been to the Isle of Man," said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +"The Isle of Man!" he said. "Go to London or Paris: Paris, for +choice. That'd do you good." + +"Have you seen Paris?" + +"I should think I have! I've knocked about there a little." + +"And is it really so beautiful as they say?" asked Little Chandler. + +He sipped a little of his drink while Ignatius Gallaher finished his +boldly. + +"Beautiful?" said Ignatius Gallaher, pausing on the word and on +the flavour of his drink. "It's not so beautiful, you know. Of course, +it is beautiful.... But it's the life of Paris; that's the thing. Ah, there's +no city like Paris for gaiety, movement, excitement...." + +Little Chandler finished his whisky and, after some trouble, +succeeded in catching the barman's eye. He ordered the same +again. + +"I've been to the Moulin Rouge," Ignatius Gallaher continued when +the barman had removed their glasses, "and I've been to all the +Bohemian cafes. Hot stuff! Not for a pious chap like you, +Tommy." + +Little Chandler said nothing until the barman returned with two +glasses: then he touched his friend's glass lightly and reciprocated +the former toast. He was beginning to feel somewhat disillusioned. +Gallaher's accent and way of expressing himself did not please +him. There was something vulgar in his friend which he had not +observed before. But perhaps it was only the result of living in +London amid the bustle and competition of the Press. The old +personal charm was still there under this new gaudy manner. And, +after all, Gallaher had lived, he had seen the world. Little Chandler +looked at his friend enviously. + +"Everything in Paris is gay," said Ignatius Gallaher. "They believe +in enjoying life -- and don't you think they're right? If you want to +enjoy yourself properly you must go to Paris. And, mind you, +they've a great feeling for the Irish there. When they heard I was +from Ireland they were ready to eat me, man." + +Little Chandler took four or five sips from his glass. + +"Tell me," he said, "is it true that Paris is so... immoral as they +say?" + +Ignatius Gallaher made a catholic gesture with his right arm. + +"Every place is immoral," he said. "Of course you do find spicy +bits in Paris. Go to one of the students' balls, for instance. That's +lively, if you like, when the cocottes begin to let themselves loose. +You know what they are, I suppose?" + +"I've heard of them," said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher drank off his whisky and shook his had. + +"Ah," he said, "you may say what you like. There's no woman like +the Parisienne -- for style, for go." + +"Then it is an immoral city," said Little Chandler, with timid +insistence -- "I mean, compared with London or Dublin?" + +"London!" said Ignatius Gallaher. "It's six of one and half-a-dozen +of the other. You ask Hogan, my boy. I showed him a bit about +London when he was over there. He'd open your eye.... I say, +Tommy, don't make punch of that whisky: liquor up." + +"No, really...." + +"O, come on, another one won't do you any harm. What is it? The +same again, I suppose?" + +"Well... all right." + +"Francois, the same again.... Will you smoke, Tommy?" + +Ignatius Gallaher produced his cigar-case. The two friends lit their +cigars and puffed at them in silence until their drinks were served. + +"I'll tell you my opinion," said Ignatius Gallaher, emerging after +some time from the clouds of smoke in which he had taken refuge, +"it's a rum world. Talk of immorality! I've heard of cases -- what +am I saying? -- I've known them: cases of... immorality...." + +Ignatius Gallaher puffed thoughtfully at his cigar and then, in a +calm historian's tone, he proceeded to sketch for his friend some +pictures of the corruption which was rife abroad. He summarised +the vices of many capitals and seemed inclined to award the palm +to Berlin. Some things he could not vouch for (his friends had told +him), but of others he had had personal experience. He spared +neither rank nor caste. He revealed many of the secrets of religious +houses on the Continent and described some of the practices which +were fashionable in high society and ended by telling, with details, +a story about an English duchess -- a story which he knew to be +true. Little Chandler as astonished. + +"Ah, well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "here we are in old jog- along +Dublin where nothing is known of such things." + +"How dull you must find it," said Little Chandler, "after all the +other places you've seen!" + +Well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "it's a relaxation to come over here, +you know. And, after all, it's the old country, as they say, isn't it? +You can't help having a certain feeling for it. That's human +nature.... But tell me something about yourself. Hogan told me you +had... tasted the joys of connubial bliss. Two years ago, wasn't it?" + +Little Chandler blushed and smiled. + +"Yes," he said. "I was married last May twelve months." + +"I hope it's not too late in the day to offer my best wishes," said +Ignatius Gallaher. "I didn't know your address or I'd have done so +at the time." + +He extended his hand, which Little Chandler took. + +"Well, Tommy," he said, "I wish you and yours every joy in life, +old chap, and tons of money, and may you never die till I shoot +you. And that's the wish of a sincere friend, an old friend. You +know that?" + +"I know that," said Little Chandler. + +"Any youngsters?" said Ignatius Gallaher. + +Little Chandler blushed again. + +"We have one child," he said. + +"Son or daughter?" + +"A little boy." + +Ignatius Gallaher slapped his friend sonorously on the back. + +"Bravo," he said, "I wouldn't doubt you, Tommy." + +Little Chandler smiled, looked confusedly at his glass and bit his +lower lip with three childishly white front teeth. + +"I hope you'll spend an evening with us," he said, "before you go +back. My wife will be delighted to meet you. We can have a little +music and----" + +"Thanks awfully, old chap," said Ignatius Gallaher, "I'm sorry we +didn't meet earlier. But I must leave tomorrow night." + +"Tonight, perhaps...?" + +"I'm awfully sorry, old man. You see I'm over here with another +fellow, clever young chap he is too, and we arranged to go to a +little card-party. Only for that..." + +"O, in that case..." + +"But who knows?" said Ignatius Gallaher considerately. "Next year +I may take a little skip over here now that I've broken the ice. It's +only a pleasure deferred." + +"Very well," said Little Chandler, "the next time you come we +must have an evening together. That's agreed now, isn't it?" + +"Yes, that's agreed," said Ignatius Gallaher. "Next year if I come, +parole d'honneur." + +"And to clinch the bargain," said Little Chandler, "we'll just have +one more now." + +Ignatius Gallaher took out a large gold watch and looked a it. + +"Is it to be the last?" he said. "Because you know, I have an a.p." + +"O, yes, positively," said Little Chandler. + +"Very well, then," said Ignatius Gallaher, "let us have another one +as a deoc an doruis -- that's good vernacular for a small whisky, I +believe." + +Little Chandler ordered the drinks. The blush which had risen to +his face a few moments before was establishing itself. A trifle +made him blush at any time: and now he felt warm and excited. +Three small whiskies had gone to his head and Gallaher's strong +cigar had confused his mind, for he was a delicate and abstinent +person. The adventure of meeting Gallaher after eight years, of +finding himself with Gallaher in Corless's surrounded by lights and +noise, of listening to Gallaher's stories and of sharing for a brief +space Gallaher's vagrant and triumphant life, upset the equipoise of +his sensitive nature. He felt acutely the contrast between his own +life and his friend's and it seemed to him unjust. Gallaher was his +inferior in birth and education. He was sure that he could do +something better than his friend had ever done, or could ever do, +something higher than mere tawdry journalism if he only got the +chance. What was it that stood in his way? His unfortunate timidity +He wished to vindicate himself in some way, to assert his +manhood. He saw behind Gallaher's refusal of his invitation. +Gallaher was only patronising him by his friendliness just as he +was patronising Ireland by his visit. + +The barman brought their drinks. Little Chandler pushed one glass +towards his friend and took up the other boldly. + +"Who knows?" he said, as they lifted their glasses. "When you +come next year I may have the pleasure of wishing long life and +happiness to Mr. and Mrs. Ignatius Gallaher." + +Ignatius Gallaher in the act of drinking closed one eye expressively +over the rim of his glass. When he had drunk he smacked his lips +decisively, set down his glass and said: + +"No blooming fear of that, my boy. I'm going to have my fling first +and see a bit of life and the world before I put my head in the sack +-- if I ever do." + +"Some day you will," said Little Chandler calmly. + +Ignatius Gallaher turned his orange tie and slate-blue eyes full +upon his friend. + +"You think so?" he said. + +"You'll put your head in the sack," repeated Little Chandler stoutly, +"like everyone else if you can find the girl." + +He had slightly emphasised his tone and he was aware that he had +betrayed himself; but, though the colour had heightened in his +cheek, he did not flinch from his friend's gaze. Ignatius Gallaher +watched him for a few moments and then said: + +"If ever it occurs, you may bet your bottom dollar there'll be no +mooning and spooning about it. I mean to marry money. She'll +have a good fat account at the bank or she won't do for me." + +Little Chandler shook his head. + +"Why, man alive," said Ignatius Gallaher, vehemently, "do you +know what it is? I've only to say the word and tomorrow I can have +the woman and the cash. You don't believe it? Well, I know it. +There are hundreds -- what am I saying? -- thousands of rich +Germans and Jews, rotten with money, that'd only be too glad.... +You wait a while my boy. See if I don't play my cards properly. +When I go about a thing I mean business, I tell you. You just wait." + +He tossed his glass to his mouth, finished his drink and laughed +loudly. Then he looked thoughtfully before him and said in a +calmer tone: + +"But I'm in no hurry. They can wait. I don't fancy tying myself up +to one woman, you know." + +He imitated with his mouth the act of tasting and made a wry face. + +"Must get a bit stale, I should think," he said. + +Little Chandler sat in the room off the hall, holding a child in his +arms. To save money they kept no servant but Annie's young sister +Monica came for an hour or so in the morning and an hour or so in +the evening to help. But Monica had gone home long ago. It was a +quarter to nine. Little Chandler had come home late for tea and, +moreover, he had forgotten to bring Annie home the parcel of +coffee from Bewley's. Of course she was in a bad humour and gave +him short answers. She said she would do without any tea but +when it came near the time at which the shop at the corner closed +she decided to go out herself for a quarter of a pound of tea and +two pounds of sugar. She put the sleeping child deftly in his arms +and said: + +"Here. Don't waken him." + +A little lamp with a white china shade stood upon the table and its +light fell over a photograph which was enclosed in a frame of +crumpled horn. It was Annie's photograph. Little Chandler looked +at it, pausing at the thin tight lips. She wore the pale blue summer +blouse which he had brought her home as a present one Saturday. +It had cost him ten and elevenpence; but what an agony of +nervousness it had cost him! How he had suffered that day, waiting +at the shop door until the shop was empty, standing at the counter +and trying to appear at his ease while the girl piled ladies' blouses +before him, paying at the desk and forgetting to take up the odd +penny of his change, being called back by the cashier, and finally, +striving to hide his blushes as he left the shop by examining the +parcel to see if it was securely tied. When he brought the blouse +home Annie kissed him and said it was very pretty and stylish; but +when she heard the price she threw the blouse on the table and said +it was a regular swindle to charge ten and elevenpence for it. At +first she wanted to take it back but when she tried it on she was +delighted with it, especially with the make of the sleeves, and +kissed him and said he was very good to think of her. + +Hm!... + +He looked coldly into the eyes of the photograph and they +answered coldly. Certainly they were pretty and the face itself was +pretty. But he found something mean in it. Why was it so +unconscious and ladylike? The composure of the eyes irritated +him. They repelled him and defied him: there was no passion in +them, no rapture. He thought of what Gallaher had said about rich +Jewesses. Those dark Oriental eyes, he thought, how full they are +of passion, of voluptuous longing!... Why had he married the eyes +in the photograph? + +He caught himself up at the question and glanced nervously round +the room. He found something mean in the pretty furniture which +he had bought for his house on the hire system. Annie had chosen +it herself and it reminded hi of her. It too was prim and pretty. A +dull resentment against his life awoke within him. Could he not +escape from his little house? Was it too late for him to try to live +bravely like Gallaher? Could he go to London? There was the +furniture still to be paid for. If he could only write a book and get +it published, that might open the way for him. + +A volume of Byron's poems lay before him on the table. He opened +it cautiously with his left hand lest he should waken the child and +began to read the first poem in the book: + +Hushed are the winds and still the evening gloom, + +Not e'en a Zephyr wanders through the grove, + +Whilst I return to view my Margaret's tomb + +And scatter flowers on tbe dust I love. + +He paused. He felt the rhythm of the verse about him in the room. +How melancholy it was! Could he, too, write like that, express the +melancholy of his soul in verse? There were so many things he +wanted to describe: his sensation of a few hours before on Grattan +Bridge, for example. If he could get back again into that mood.... + +The child awoke and began to cry. He turned from the page and +tried to hush it: but it would not be hushed. He began to rock it to +and fro in his arms but its wailing cry grew keener. He rocked it +faster while his eyes began to read the second stanza: + +Within this narrow cell reclines her clay, + +That clay where once... + +It was useless. He couldn't read. He couldn't do anything. The +wailing of the child pierced the drum of his ear. It was useless, +useless! He was a prisoner for life. His arms trembled with anger +and suddenly bending to the child's face he shouted: + +"Stop!" + +The child stopped for an instant, had a spasm of fright and began +to scream. He jumped up from his chair and walked hastily up and +down the room with the child in his arms. It began to sob +piteously, losing its breath for four or five seconds, and then +bursting out anew. The thin walls of the room echoed the sound. +He tried to soothe it but it sobbed more convulsively. He looked at +the contracted and quivering face of the child and began to be +alarmed. He counted seven sobs without a break between them and +caught the child to his breast in fright. If it died!... + +The door was burst open and a young woman ran in, panting. + +"What is it? What is it?" she cried. + +The child, hearing its mother's voice, broke out into a paroxysm of +sobbing. + +"It's nothing, Annie ... it's nothing.... He began to cry..." + +She flung her parcels on the floor and snatched the child from him. + +"What have you done to him?" she cried, glaring into his face. + +Little Chandler sustained for one moment the gaze of her eyes and +his heart closed together as he met the hatred in them. He began to +stammer: + +"It's nothing.... He ... he began to cry.... I couldn't ... I didn't do +anything.... What?" + +Giving no heed to him she began to walk up and down the room, +clasping the child tightly in her arms and murmuring: + +"My little man! My little mannie! Was 'ou frightened, love?... +There now, love! There now!... Lambabaun! Mamma's little lamb +of the world!... There now!" + +Little Chandler felt his cheeks suffused with shame and he stood +back out of the lamplight. He listened while the paroxysm of the +child's sobbing grew less and less; and tears of remorse started to +his eyes. + +COUNTERPARTS + +THE bell rang furiously and, when Miss Parker went to the tube, a +furious voice called out in a piercing North of Ireland accent: + +"Send Farrington here!" + +Miss Parker returned to her machine, saying to a man who was +writing at a desk: + +"Mr. Alleyne wants you upstairs." + +The man muttered "Blast him!" under his breath and pushed back +his chair to stand up. When he stood up he was tall and of great +bulk. He had a hanging face, dark wine-coloured, with fair +eyebrows and moustache: his eyes bulged forward slightly and the +whites of them were dirty. He lifted up the counter and, passing by +the clients, went out of the office with a heavy step. + +He went heavily upstairs until he came to the second landing, +where a door bore a brass plate with the inscription Mr. Alleyne. +Here he halted, puffing with labour and vexation, and knocked. +The shrill voice cried: + +"Come in!" + +The man entered Mr. Alleyne's room. Simultaneously Mr. Alleyne, +a little man wearing gold-rimmed glasses on a cleanshaven face, +shot his head up over a pile of documents. The head itself was so +pink and hairless it seemed like a large egg reposing on the papers. +Mr. Alleyne did not lose a moment: + +"Farrington? What is the meaning of this? Why have I always to +complain of you? May I ask you why you haven't made a copy of +that contract between Bodley and Kirwan? I told you it must be +ready by four o'clock." + +"But Mr. Shelley said, sir----" + +"Mr. Shelley said, sir .... Kindly attend to what I say and not to +what Mr. Shelley says, sir. You have always some excuse or +another for shirking work. Let me tell you that if the contract is not +copied before this evening I'll lay the matter before Mr. Crosbie.... +Do you hear me now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Do you hear me now?... Ay and another little matter! I might as +well be talking to the wall as talking to you. Understand once for +all that you get a half an hour for your lunch and not an hour and a +half. How many courses do you want, I'd like to know.... Do you +mind me now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +Mr. Alleyne bent his head again upon his pile of papers. The man +stared fixedly at the polished skull which directed the affairs of +Crosbie & Alleyne, gauging its fragility. A spasm of rage gripped +his throat for a few moments and then passed, leaving after it a +sharp sensation of thirst. The man recognised the sensation and felt +that he must have a good night's drinking. The middle of the month +was passed and, if he could get the copy done in time, Mr. Alleyne +might give him an order on the cashier. He stood still, gazing +fixedly at the head upon the pile of papers. Suddenly Mr. Alleyne +began to upset all the papers, searching for something. Then, as if +he had been unaware of the man's presence till that moment, he +shot up his head again, saying: + +"Eh? Are you going to stand there all day? Upon my word, +Farrington, you take things easy!" + +"I was waiting to see..." + +"Very good, you needn't wait to see. Go downstairs and do your +work." + +The man walked heavily towards the door and, as he went out of +the room, he heard Mr. Alleyne cry after him that if the contract +was not copied by evening Mr. Crosbie would hear of the matter. + +He returned to his desk in the lower office and counted the sheets +which remained to be copied. He took up his pen and dipped it in +the ink but he continued to stare stupidly at the last words he had +written: In no case shall the said Bernard Bodley be... The evening +was falling and in a few minutes they would be lighting the gas: +then he could write. He felt that he must slake the thirst in his +throat. He stood up from his desk and, lifting the counter as before, +passed out of the office. As he was passing out the chief clerk +looked at him inquiringly. + +"It's all right, Mr. Shelley," said the man, pointing with his finger +to indicate the objective of his journey. + +The chief clerk glanced at the hat-rack, but, seeing the row +complete, offered no remark. As soon as he was on the landing the +man pulled a shepherd's plaid cap out of his pocket, put it on his +head and ran quickly down the rickety stairs. From the street door +he walked on furtively on the inner side of the path towards the +corner and all at once dived into a doorway. He was now safe in +the dark snug of O'Neill's shop, and filling up the little window +that looked into the bar with his inflamed face, the colour of dark +wine or dark meat, he called out: + +"Here, Pat, give us a g.p.. like a good fellow." + +The curate brought him a glass of plain porter. The man drank it at +a gulp and asked for a caraway seed. He put his penny on the +counter and, leaving the curate to grope for it in the gloom, +retreated out of the snug as furtively as he had entered it. + +Darkness, accompanied by a thick fog, was gaining upon the dusk +of February and the lamps in Eustace Street had been lit. The man +went up by the houses until he reached the door of the office, +wondering whether he could finish his copy in time. On the stairs a +moist pungent odour of perfumes saluted his nose: evidently Miss +Delacour had come while he was out in O'Neill's. He crammed his +cap back again into his pocket and re-entered the office, assuming +an air of absentmindedness. + +"Mr. Alleyne has been calling for you," said the chief clerk +severely. "Where were you?" + +The man glanced at the two clients who were standing at the +counter as if to intimate that their presence prevented him from +answering. As the clients were both male the chief clerk allowed +himself a laugh. + +"I know that game," he said. "Five times in one day is a little bit... +Well, you better look sharp and get a copy of our correspondence +in the Delacour case for Mr. Alleyne." + +This address in the presence of the public, his run upstairs and the +porter he had gulped down so hastily confused the man and, as he +sat down at his desk to get what was required, he realised how +hopeless was the task of finishing his copy of the contract before +half past five. The dark damp night was coming and he longed to +spend it in the bars, drinking with his friends amid the glare of gas +and the clatter of glasses. He got out the Delacour correspondence +and passed out of the office. He hoped Mr. Alleyne would not +discover that the last two letters were missing. + +The moist pungent perfume lay all the way up to Mr. Alleyne's +room. Miss Delacour was a middle-aged woman of Jewish +appearance. Mr. Alleyne was said to be sweet on her or on her +money. She came to the office often and stayed a long time when +she came. She was sitting beside his desk now in an aroma of +perfumes, smoothing the handle of her umbrella and nodding the +great black feather in her hat. Mr. Alleyne had swivelled his chair +round to face her and thrown his right foot jauntily upon his left +knee. The man put the correspondence on the desk and bowed +respectfully but neither Mr. Alleyne nor Miss Delacour took any +notice of his bow. Mr. Alleyne tapped a finger on the +correspondence and then flicked it towards him as if to say: "That's +all right: you can go." + +The man returned to the lower office and sat down again at his +desk. He stared intently at the incomplete phrase: In no case shall +the said Bernard Bodley be... and thought how strange it was that +the last three words began with the same letter. The chief clerk +began to hurry Miss Parker, saying she would never have the +letters typed in time for post. The man listened to the clicking of +the machine for a few minutes and then set to work to finish his +copy. But his head was not clear and his mind wandered away to +the glare and rattle of the public-house. It was a night for hot +punches. He struggled on with his copy, but when the clock struck +five he had still fourteen pages to write. Blast it! He couldn't finish +it in time. He longed to execrate aloud, to bring his fist down on +something violently. He was so enraged that he wrote Bernard +Bernard instead of Bernard Bodley and had to begin again on a +clean sheet. + +He felt strong enough to clear out the whole office singlehanded. +His body ached to do something, to rush out and revel in violence. +All the indignities of his life enraged him.... Could he ask the +cashier privately for an advance? No, the cashier was no good, no +damn good: he wouldn't give an advance.... He knew where he +would meet the boys: Leonard and O'Halloran and Nosey Flynn. +The barometer of his emotional nature was set for a spell of riot. + +His imagination had so abstracted him that his name was called +twice before he answered. Mr. Alleyne and Miss Delacour were +standing outside the counter and all the clerks had turn round in +anticipation of something. The man got up from his desk. Mr. +Alleyne began a tirade of abuse, saying that two letters were +missing. The man answered that he knew nothing about them, that +he had made a faithful copy. The tirade continued: it was so bitter +and violent that the man could hardly restrain his fist from +descending upon the head of the manikin before him: + +"I know nothing about any other two letters," he said stupidly. + +"You--know--nothing. Of course you know nothing," said Mr. +Alleyne. "Tell me," he added, glancing first for approval to the +lady beside him, "do you take me for a fool? Do you think me an +utter fool?" + +The man glanced from the lady's face to the little egg-shaped head +and back again; and, almost before he was aware of it, his tongue +had found a felicitous moment: + +"I don't think, sir," he said, "that that's a fair question to put to me." + +There was a pause in the very breathing of the clerks. Everyone +was astounded (the author of the witticism no less than his +neighbours) and Miss Delacour, who was a stout amiable person, +began to smile broadly. Mr. Alleyne flushed to the hue of a wild +rose and his mouth twitched with a dwarf s passion. He shook his +fist in the man's face till it seemed to vibrate like the knob of some +electric machine: + +"You impertinent ruffian! You impertinent ruffian! I'll make short +work of you! Wait till you see! You'll apologise to me for your +impertinence or you'll quit the office instanter! You'll quit this, I'm +telling you, or you'll apologise to me!" + + + + + +He stood in a doorway opposite the office watching to see if the +cashier would come out alone. All the clerks passed out and finally +the cashier came out with the chief clerk. It was no use trying to +say a word to him when he was with the chief clerk. The man felt +that his position was bad enough. He had been obliged to offer an +abject apology to Mr. Alleyne for his impertinence but he knew +what a hornet's nest the office would be for him. He could +remember the way in which Mr. Alleyne had hounded little Peake +out of the office in order to make room for his own nephew. He +felt savage and thirsty and revengeful, annoyed with himself and +with everyone else. Mr. Alleyne would never give him an hour's +rest; his life would be a hell to him. He had made a proper fool of +himself this time. Could he not keep his tongue in his cheek? But +they had never pulled together from the first, he and Mr. Alleyne, +ever since the day Mr. Alleyne had overheard him mimicking his +North of Ireland accent to amuse Higgins and Miss Parker: that +had been the beginning of it. He might have tried Higgins for the +money, but sure Higgins never had anything for himself. A man +with two establishments to keep up, of course he couldn't.... + +He felt his great body again aching for the comfort of the +public-house. The fog had begun to chill him and he wondered +could he touch Pat in O'Neill's. He could not touch him for more +than a bob -- and a bob was no use. Yet he must get money +somewhere or other: he had spent his last penny for the g.p. and +soon it would be too late for getting money anywhere. Suddenly, +as he was fingering his watch-chain, he thought of Terry Kelly's +pawn-office in Fleet Street. That was the dart! Why didn't he think +of it sooner? + +He went through the narrow alley of Temple Bar quickly, +muttering to himself that they could all go to hell because he was +going to have a good night of it. The clerk in Terry Kelly's said A +crown! but the consignor held out for six shillings; and in the end +the six shillings was allowed him literally. He came out of the +pawn-office joyfully, making a little cylinder, of the coins between +his thumb and fingers. In Westmoreland Street the footpaths were +crowded with young men and women returning from business and +ragged urchins ran here and there yelling out the names of the +evening editions. The man passed through the crowd, looking on +the spectacle generally with proud satisfaction and staring +masterfully at the office-girls. His head was full of the noises of +tram- gongs and swishing trolleys and his nose already sniffed the +curling fumes punch. As he walked on he preconsidered the terms +in which he would narrate the incident to the boys: + +"So, I just looked at him -- coolly, you know, and looked at her. +Then I looked back at him again -- taking my time, you know. 'I +don't think that that's a fair question to put to me,' says I." + +Nosey Flynn was sitting up in his usual corner of Davy Byrne's +and, when he heard the story, he stood Farrington a half-one, +saying it was as smart a thing as ever he heard. Farrington stood a +drink in his turn. After a while O'Halloran and Paddy Leonard +came in and the story was repeated to them. O'Halloran stood +tailors of malt, hot, all round and told the story of the retort he had +made to the chief clerk when he was in Callan's of Fownes's Street; +but, as the retort was after the manner of the liberal shepherds in +the eclogues, he had to admit that it was not as clever as +Farrington's retort. At this Farrington told the boys to polish off +that and have another. + +Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but +Higgins! Of course he had to join in with the others. The men +asked him to give his version of it, and he did so with great +vivacity for the sight of five small hot whiskies was very +exhilarating. Everyone roared laughing when he showed the way in +which Mr. Alleyne shook his fist in Farrington's face. Then he +imitated Farrington, saying, "And here was my nabs, as cool as you +please," while Farrington looked at the company out of his heavy +dirty eyes, smiling and at times drawing forth stray drops of liquor +from his moustache with the aid of his lower lip. + +When that round was over there was a pause. O'Halloran had +money but neither of the other two seemed to have any; so the +whole party left the shop somewhat regretfully. At the corner of +Duke Street Higgins and Nosey Flynn bevelled off to the left while +the other three turned back towards the city. Rain was drizzling +down on the cold streets and, when they reached the Ballast +Office, Farrington suggested the Scotch House. The bar was full of +men and loud with the noise of tongues and glasses. The three men +pushed past the whining matchsellers at the door and formed a +little party at the corner of the counter. They began to exchange +stories. Leonard introduced them to a young fellow named +Weathers who was performing at the Tivoli as an acrobat and +knockabout artiste. Farrington stood a drink all round. Weathers +said he would take a small Irish and Apollinaris. Farrington, who +had definite notions of what was what, asked the boys would they +have an Apollinaris too; but the boys told Tim to make theirs hot. +The talk became theatrical. O'Halloran stood a round and then +Farrington stood another round, Weathers protesting that the +hospitality was too Irish. He promised to get them in behind the +scenes and introduce them to some nice girls. O'Halloran said that +he and Leonard would go, but that Farrington wouldn't go because +he was a married man; and Farrington's heavy dirty eyes leered at +the company in token that he understood he was being chaffed. +Weathers made them all have just one little tincture at his expense +and promised to meet them later on at Mulligan's in Poolbeg +Street. + +When the Scotch House closed they went round to Mulligan's. +They went into the parlour at the back and O'Halloran ordered +small hot specials all round. They were all beginning to feel +mellow. Farrington was just standing another round when +Weathers came back. Much to Farrington's relief he drank a glass +of bitter this time. Funds were getting low but they had enough to +keep them going. Presently two young women with big hats and a +young man in a check suit came in and sat at a table close by. +Weathers saluted them and told the company that they were out of +the Tivoli. Farrington's eyes wandered at every moment in the +direction of one of the young women. There was something +striking in her appearance. An immense scarf of peacock-blue +muslin was wound round her hat and knotted in a great bow under +her chin; and she wore bright yellow gloves, reaching to the elbow. +Farrington gazed admiringly at the plump arm which she moved +very often and with much grace; and when, after a little time, she +answered his gaze he admired still more her large dark brown eyes. +The oblique staring expression in them fascinated him. She +glanced at him once or twice and, when the party was leaving the +room, she brushed against his chair and said "O, pardon!" in a +London accent. He watched her leave the room in the hope that she +would look back at him, but he was disappointed. He cursed his +want of money and cursed all the rounds he had stood, particularly +all the whiskies and Apolinaris which he had stood to Weathers. If +there was one thing that he hated it was a sponge. He was so angry +that he lost count of the conversation of his friends. + +When Paddy Leonard called him he found that they were talking +about feats of strength. Weathers was showing his biceps muscle +to the company and boasting so much that the other two had called +on Farrington to uphold the national honour. Farrington pulled up +his sleeve accordingly and showed his biceps muscle to the +company. The two arms were examined and compared and finally +it was agreed to have a trial of strength. The table was cleared and +the two men rested their elbows on it, clasping hands. When Paddy +Leonard said "Go!" each was to try to bring down the other's hand +on to the table. Farrington looked very serious and determined. + +The trial began. After about thirty seconds Weathers brought his +opponent's hand slowly down on to the table. Farrington's dark +wine-coloured face flushed darker still with anger and humiliation +at having been defeated by such a stripling. + +"You're not to put the weight of your body behind it. Play fair," he +said. + +"Who's not playing fair?" said the other. + +"Come on again. The two best out of three." + +The trial began again. The veins stood out on Farrington's +forehead, and the pallor of Weathers' complexion changed to +peony. Their hands and arms trembled under the stress. After a +long struggle Weathers again brought his opponent's hand slowly +on to the table. There was a murmur of applause from the +spectators. The curate, who was standing beside the table, nodded +his red head towards the victor and said with stupid familiarity: + +"Ah! that's the knack!" + +"What the hell do you know about it?" said Farrington fiercely, +turning on the man. "What do you put in your gab for?" + +"Sh, sh!" said O'Halloran, observing the violent expression of +Farrington's face. "Pony up, boys. We'll have just one little smahan +more and then we'll be off." + + + + + +A very sullen-faced man stood at the corner of O'Connell Bridge +waiting for the little Sandymount tram to take him home. He was +full of smouldering anger and revengefulness. He felt humiliated +and discontented; he did not even feel drunk; and he had only +twopence in his pocket. He cursed everything. He had done for +himself in the office, pawned his watch, spent all his money; and +he had not even got drunk. He began to feel thirsty again and he +longed to be back again in the hot reeking public-house. He had +lost his reputation as a strong man, having been defeated twice by +a mere boy. His heart swelled with fury and, when he thought of +the woman in the big hat who had brushed against him and said +Pardon! his fury nearly choked him. + +His tram let him down at Shelbourne Road and he steered his great +body along in the shadow of the wall of the barracks. He loathed +returning to his home. When he went in by the side- door he found +the kitchen empty and the kitchen fire nearly out. He bawled +upstairs: + +"Ada! Ada!" + +His wife was a little sharp-faced woman who bullied her husband +when he was sober and was bullied by him when he was drunk. +They had five children. A little boy came running down the stairs. + +"Who is that?" said the man, peering through the darkness. + +"Me, pa." + +"Who are you? Charlie?" + +"No, pa. Tom." + +"Where's your mother?" + +"She's out at the chapel." + +"That's right.... Did she think of leaving any dinner for me?" + +"Yes, pa. I --" + +"Light the lamp. What do you mean by having the place in +darkness? Are the other children in bed?" + +The man sat down heavily on one of the chairs while the little boy +lit the lamp. He began to mimic his son's flat accent, saying half to +himself: "At the chapel. At the chapel, if you please!" When the +lamp was lit he banged his fist on the table and shouted: + +"What's for my dinner?" + +"I'm going... to cook it, pa," said the little boy. + +The man jumped up furiously and pointed to the fire. + +"On that fire! You let the fire out! By God, I'll teach you to do that +again!" + +He took a step to the door and seized the walking-stick which was +standing behind it. + +"I'll teach you to let the fire out!" he said, rolling up his sleeve in +order to give his arm free play. + +The little boy cried "O, pa!" and ran whimpering round the table, +but the man followed him and caught him by the coat. The little +boy looked about him wildly but, seeing no way of escape, fell +upon his knees. + +"Now, you'll let the fire out the next time!" said the man striking at +him vigorously with the stick. "Take that, you little whelp!" + +The boy uttered a squeal of pain as the stick cut his thigh. He +clasped his hands together in the air and his voice shook with +fright. + +"O, pa!" he cried. "Don't beat me, pa! And I'll... I'll say a Hail Mary +for you.... I'll say a Hail Mary for you, pa, if you don't beat me.... +I'll say a Hail Mary...." + +CLAY + +THE matron had given her leave to go out as soon as the women's +tea was over and Maria looked forward to her evening out. The +kitchen was spick and span: the cook said you could see yourself +in the big copper boilers. The fire was nice and bright and on one +of the side-tables were four very big barmbracks. These +barmbracks seemed uncut; but if you went closer you would see +that they had been cut into long thick even slices and were ready to +be handed round at tea. Maria had cut them herself. + +Maria was a very, very small person indeed but she had a very long +nose and a very long chin. She talked a little through her nose, +always soothingly: "Yes, my dear," and "No, my dear." She was +always sent for when the women quarrelled Over their tubs and +always succeeded in making peace. One day the matron had said to +her: + +"Maria, you are a veritable peace-maker!" + +And the sub-matron and two of the Board ladies had heard the +compliment. And Ginger Mooney was always saying what she +wouldn't do to the dummy who had charge of the irons if it wasn't +for Maria. Everyone was so fond of Maria. + +The women would have their tea at six o'clock and she would be +able to get away before seven. From Ballsbridge to the Pillar, +twenty minutes; from the Pillar to Drumcondra, twenty minutes; +and twenty minutes to buy the things. She would be there before +eight. She took out her purse with the silver clasps and read again +the words A Present from Belfast. She was very fond of that purse +because Joe had brought it to her five years before when he and +Alphy had gone to Belfast on a Whit-Monday trip. In the purse +were two half-crowns and some coppers. She would have five +shillings clear after paying tram fare. What a nice evening they +would have, all the children singing! Only she hoped that Joe +wouldn't come in drunk. He was so different when he took any +drink. + +Often he had wanted her to go and live with them;-but she would +have felt herself in the way (though Joe's wife was ever so nice +with her) and she had become accustomed to the life of the +laundry. Joe was a good fellow. She had nursed him and Alphy +too; and Joe used often say: + +"Mamma is mamma but Maria is my proper mother." + +After the break-up at home the boys had got her that position in the +Dublin by Lamplight laundry, and she liked it. She used to have +such a bad opinion of Protestants but now she thought they were +very nice people, a little quiet and serious, but still very nice +people to live with. Then she had her plants in the conservatory +and she liked looking after them. She had lovely ferns and +wax-plants and, whenever anyone came to visit her, she always +gave the visitor one or two slips from her conservatory. There was +one thing she didn't like and that was the tracts on the walks; but +the matron was such a nice person to deal with, so genteel. + +When the cook told her everything was ready she went into the +women's room and began to pull the big bell. In a few minutes the +women began to come in by twos and threes, wiping their +steaming hands in their petticoats and pulling down the sleeves of +their blouses over their red steaming arms. They settled down +before their huge mugs which the cook and the dummy filled up +with hot tea, already mixed with milk and sugar in huge tin cans. +Maria superintended the distribution of the barmbrack and saw +that every woman got her four slices. There was a great deal of +laughing and joking during the meal. Lizzie Fleming said Maria +was sure to get the ring and, though Fleming had said that for so +many Hallow Eves, Maria had to laugh and say she didn't want any +ring or man either; and when she laughed her grey-green eyes +sparkled with disappointed shyness and the tip of her nose nearly +met the tip of her chin. Then Ginger Mooney lifted her mug of tea +and proposed Maria's health while all the other women clattered +with their mugs on the table, and said she was sorry she hadn't a +sup of porter to drink it in. And Maria laughed again till the tip of +her nose nearly met the tip of her chin and till her minute body +nearly shook itself asunder because she knew that Mooney meant +well though, of course, she had the notions of a common woman. + +But wasn't Maria glad when the women had finished their tea and +the cook and the dummy had begun to clear away the tea- things! +She went into her little bedroom and, remembering that the next +morning was a mass morning, changed the hand of the alarm from +seven to six. Then she took off her working skirt and her +house-boots and laid her best skirt out on the bed and her tiny +dress-boots beside the foot of the bed. She changed her blouse too +and, as she stood before the mirror, she thought of how she used to +dress for mass on Sunday morning when she was a young girl; and +she looked with quaint affection at the diminutive body which she +had so often adorned, In spite of its years she found it a nice tidy +little body. + +When she got outside the streets were shining with rain and she +was glad of her old brown waterproof. The tram was full and she +had to sit on the little stool at the end of the car, facing all the +people, with her toes barely touching the floor. She arranged in her +mind all she was going to do and thought how much better it was +to be independent and to have your own money in your pocket. +She hoped they would have a nice evening. She was sure they +would but she could not help thinking what a pity it was Alphy and +Joe were not speaking. They were always falling out now but when +they were boys together they used to be the best of friends: but +such was life. + +She got out of her tram at the Pillar and ferreted her way quickly +among the crowds. She went into Downes's cake-shop but the shop +was so full of people that it was a long time before she could get +herself attended to. She bought a dozen of mixed penny cakes, and +at last came out of the shop laden with a big bag. Then she thought +what else would she buy: she wanted to buy something really nice. +They would be sure to have plenty of apples and nuts. It was hard +to know what to buy and all she could think of was cake. She +decided to buy some plumcake but Downes's plumcake had not +enough almond icing on top of it so she went over to a shop in +Henry Street. Here she was a long time in suiting herself and the +stylish young lady behind the counter, who was evidently a little +annoyed by her, asked her was it wedding-cake she wanted to buy. +That made Maria blush and smile at the young lady; but the young +lady took it all very seriously and finally cut a thick slice of +plumcake, parcelled it up and said: + +"Two-and-four, please." + +She thought she would have to stand in the Drumcondra tram +because none of the young men seemed to notice her but an elderly +gentleman made room for her. He was a stout gentleman and he +wore a brown hard hat; he had a square red face and a greyish +moustache. Maria thought he was a colonel-looking gentleman and +she reflected how much more polite he was than the young men +who simply stared straight before them. The gentleman began to +chat with her about Hallow Eve and the rainy weather. He +supposed the bag was full of good things for the little ones and +said it was only right that the youngsters should enjoy themselves +while they were young. Maria agreed with him and favoured him +with demure nods and hems. He was very nice with her, and when +she was getting out at the Canal Bridge she thanked him and +bowed, and he bowed to her and raised his hat and smiled +agreeably, and while she was going up along the terrace, bending +her tiny head under the rain, she thought how easy it was to know a +gentleman even when he has a drop taken. + +Everybody said: "0, here's Maria!" when she came to Joe's house. +Joe was there, having come home from business, and all the +children had their Sunday dresses on. There were two big girls in +from next door and games were going on. Maria gave the bag of +cakes to the eldest boy, Alphy, to divide and Mrs. Donnelly said it +was too good of her to bring such a big bag of cakes and made all +the children say: + +"Thanks, Maria." + +But Maria said she had brought something special for papa and +mamma, something they would be sure to like, and she began to +look for her plumcake. She tried in Downes's bag and then in the +pockets of her waterproof and then on the hallstand but nowhere +could she find it. Then she asked all the children had any of them +eaten it -- by mistake, of course -- but the children all said no and +looked as if they did not like to eat cakes if they were to be +accused of stealing. Everybody had a solution for the mystery and +Mrs. Donnelly said it was plain that Maria had left it behind her in +the tram. Maria, remembering how confused the gentleman with +the greyish moustache had made her, coloured with shame and +vexation and disappointment. At the thought of the failure of her +little surprise and of the two and fourpence she had thrown away +for nothing she nearly cried outright. + +But Joe said it didn't matter and made her sit down by the fire. He +was very nice with her. He told her all that went on in his office, +repeating for her a smart answer which he had made to the +manager. Maria did not understand why Joe laughed so much over +the answer he had made but she said that the manager must have +been a very overbearing person to deal with. Joe said he wasn't so +bad when you knew how to take him, that he was a decent sort so +long as you didn't rub him the wrong way. Mrs. Donnelly played +the piano for the children and they danced and sang. Then the two +next-door girls handed round the nuts. Nobody could find the +nutcrackers and Joe was nearly getting cross over it and asked how +did they expect Maria to crack nuts without a nutcracker. But +Maria said she didn't like nuts and that they weren't to bother about +her. Then Joe asked would she take a bottle of stout and Mrs. +Donnelly said there was port wine too in the house if she would +prefer that. Maria said she would rather they didn't ask her to take +anything: but Joe insisted. + +So Maria let him have his way and they sat by the fire talking over +old times and Maria thought she would put in a good word for +Alphy. But Joe cried that God might strike him stone dead if ever +he spoke a word to his brother again and Maria said she was sorry +she had mentioned the matter. Mrs. Donnelly told her husband it +was a great shame for him to speak that way of his own flesh and +blood but Joe said that Alphy was no brother of his and there was +nearly being a row on the head of it. But Joe said he would not +lose his temper on account of the night it was and asked his wife to +open some more stout. The two next-door girls had arranged some +Hallow Eve games and soon everything was merry again. Maria +was delighted to see the children so merry and Joe and his wife in +such good spirits. The next-door girls put some saucers on the +table and then led the children up to the table, blindfold. One got +the prayer-book and the other three got the water; and when one of +the next-door girls got the ring Mrs. Donnelly shook her finger at +the blushing girl as much as to say: 0, I know all about it! They +insisted then on blindfolding Maria and leading her up to the table +to see what she would get; and, while they were putting on the +bandage, Maria laughed and laughed again till the tip of her nose +nearly met the tip of her chin. + +They led her up to the table amid laughing and joking and she put +her hand out in the air as she was told to do. She moved her hand +about here and there in the air and descended on one of the +saucers. She felt a soft wet substance with her fingers and was +surprised that nobody spoke or took off her bandage. There was a +pause for a few seconds; and then a great deal of scuffling and +whispering. Somebody said something about the garden, and at +last Mrs. Donnelly said something very cross to one of the +next-door girls and told her to throw it out at once: that was no +play. Maria understood that it was wrong that time and so she had +to do it over again: and this time she got the prayer-book. + +After that Mrs. Donnelly played Miss McCloud's Reel for the +children and Joe made Maria take a glass of wine. Soon they were +all quite merry again and Mrs. Donnelly said Maria would enter a +convent before the year was out because she had got the +prayer-book. Maria had never seen Joe so nice to her as he was +that night, so full of pleasant talk and reminiscences. She said they +were all very good to her. + +At last the children grew tired and sleepy and Joe asked Maria +would she not sing some little song before she went, one of the old +songs. Mrs. Donnelly said "Do, please, Maria!" and so Maria had +to get up and stand beside the piano. Mrs. Donnelly bade the +children be quiet and listen to Maria's song. Then she played the +prelude and said "Now, Maria!" and Maria, blushing very much +began to sing in a tiny quavering voice. She sang I Dreamt that I +Dwelt, and when she came to the second verse she sang again: + + + I dreamt that I dwelt in marble halls + With vassals and serfs at my side, + And of all who assembled within those walls + That I was the hope and the pride. + + I had riches too great to count; could boast + Of a high ancestral name, + But I also dreamt, which pleased me most, + That you loved me still the same. + + +But no one tried to show her her mistake; and when she had ended +her song Joe was very much moved. He said that there was no time +like the long ago and no music for him like poor old Balfe, +whatever other people might say; and his eyes filled up so much +with tears that he could not find what he was looking for and in the +end he had to ask his wife to tell him where the corkscrew was. + +A PAINFUL CASE + +MR. JAMES DUFFY lived in Chapelizod because he wished to +live as far as possible from the city of which he was a citizen and +because he found all the other suburbs of Dublin mean, modern +and pretentious. He lived in an old sombre house and from his +windows he could look into the disused distillery or upwards along +the shallow river on which Dublin is built. The lofty walls of his +uncarpeted room were free from pictures. He had himself bought +every article of furniture in the room: a black iron bedstead, an +iron washstand, four cane chairs, a clothes- rack, a coal-scuttle, a +fender and irons and a square table on which lay a double desk. A +bookcase had been made in an alcove by means of shelves of +white wood. The bed was clothed with white bedclothes and a +black and scarlet rug covered the foot. A little hand-mirror hung +above the washstand and during the day a white-shaded lamp stood +as the sole ornament of the mantelpiece. The books on the white +wooden shelves were arranged from below upwards according to +bulk. A complete Wordsworth stood at one end of the lowest shelf +and a copy of the Maynooth Catechism, sewn into the cloth cover +of a notebook, stood at one end of the top shelf. Writing materials +were always on the desk. In the desk lay a manuscript translation +of Hauptmann's Michael Kramer, the stage directions of which +were written in purple ink, and a little sheaf of papers held +together by a brass pin. In these sheets a sentence was inscribed +from time to time and, in an ironical moment, the headline of an +advertisement for Bile Beans had been pasted on to the first sheet. +On lifting the lid of the desk a faint fragrance escaped -- the +fragrance of new cedarwood pencils or of a bottle of gum or of an +overripe apple which might have been left there and forgotten. + +Mr. Duffy abhorred anything which betokened physical or mental +disorder. A medival doctor would have called him saturnine. His +face, which carried the entire tale of his years, was of the brown +tint of Dublin streets. On his long and rather large head grew dry +black hair and a tawny moustache did not quite cover an +unamiable mouth. His cheekbones also gave his face a harsh +character; but there was no harshness in the eyes which, looking at +the world from under their tawny eyebrows, gave the impression of +a man ever alert to greet a redeeming instinct in others but often +disappointed. He lived at a little distance from his body, regarding +his own acts with doubtful side-glasses. He had an odd +autobiographical habit which led him to compose in his mind from +time to time a short sentence about himself containing a subject in +the third person and a predicate in the past tense. He never gave +alms to beggars and walked firmly, carrying a stout hazel. + +He had been for many years cashier of a private bank in Baggot +Street. Every morning he came in from Chapelizod by tram. At +midday he went to Dan Burke's and took his lunch -- a bottle of +lager beer and a small trayful of arrowroot biscuits. At four o'clock +he was set free. He dined in an eating-house in George's Street +where he felt himself safe from the society o Dublin's gilded youth +and where there was a certain plain honesty in the bill of fare. His +evenings were spent either before his landlady's piano or roaming +about the outskirts of the city. His liking for Mozart's music +brought him sometimes to an opera or a concert: these were the +only dissipations of his life. + +He had neither companions nor friends, church nor creed. He lived +his spiritual life without any communion with others, visiting his +relatives at Christmas and escorting them to the cemetery when +they died. He performed these two social duties for old dignity's +sake but conceded nothing further to the conventions which +regulate the civic life. He allowed himself to think that in certain +circumstances he would rob his hank but, as these circumstances +never arose, his life rolled out evenly -- an adventureless tale. + +One evening he found himself sitting beside two ladies in the +Rotunda. The house, thinly peopled and silent, gave distressing +prophecy of failure. The lady who sat next him looked round at the +deserted house once or twice and then said: + +"What a pity there is such a poor house tonight! It's so hard on +people to have to sing to empty benches." + +He took the remark as an invitation to talk. He was surprised that +she seemed so little awkward. While they talked he tried to fix her +permanently in his memory. When he learned that the young girl +beside her was her daughter he judged her to be a year or so +younger than himself. Her face, which must have been handsome, +had remained intelligent. It was an oval face with strongly marked +features. The eyes were very dark blue and steady. Their gaze +began with a defiant note but was confused by what seemed a +deliberate swoon of the pupil into the iris, revealing for an instant +a temperament of great sensibility. The pupil reasserted itself +quickly, this half- disclosed nature fell again under the reign of +prudence, and her astrakhan jacket, moulding a bosom of a certain +fullness, struck the note of defiance more definitely. + +He met her again a few weeks afterwards at a concert in Earlsfort +Terrace and seized the moments when her daughter's attention was +diverted to become intimate. She alluded once or twice to her +husband but her tone was not such as to make the allusion a +warning. Her name was Mrs. Sinico. Her husband's +great-great-grandfather had come from Leghorn. Her husband was +captain of a mercantile boat plying between Dublin and Holland; +and they had one child. + +Meeting her a third time by accident he found courage to make an +appointment. She came. This was the first of many meetings; they +met always in the evening and chose the most quiet quarters for +their walks together. Mr. Duffy, however, had a distaste for +underhand ways and, finding that they were compelled to meet +stealthily, he forced her to ask him to her house. Captain Sinico +encouraged his visits, thinking that his daughter's hand was in +question. He had dismissed his wife so sincerely from his gallery +of pleasures that he did not suspect that anyone else would take an +interest in her. As the husband was often away and the daughter +out giving music lessons Mr. Duffy had many opportunities of +enjoying the lady's society. Neither he nor she had had any such +adventure before and neither was conscious of any incongruity. +Little by little he entangled his thoughts with hers. He lent her +books, provided her with ideas, shared his intellectual life with +her. She listened to all. + +Sometimes in return for his theories she gave out some fact of her +own life. With almost maternal solicitude she urged him to let his +nature open to the full: she became his confessor. He told her that +for some time he had assisted at the meetings of an Irish Socialist +Party where he had felt himself a unique figure amidst a score of +sober workmen in a garret lit by an inefficient oil-lamp. When the +party had divided into three sections, each under its own leader +and in its own garret, he had discontinued his attendances. The +workmen's discussions, he said, were too timorous; the interest +they took in the question of wages was inordinate. He felt that they +were hard-featured realists and that they resented an exactitude +which was the produce of a leisure not within their reach. No +social revolution, he told her, would be likely to strike Dublin for +some centuries. + +She asked him why did he not write out his thoughts. For what, he +asked her, with careful scorn. To compete with phrasemongers, +incapable of thinking consecutively for sixty seconds? To submit +himself to the criticisms of an obtuse middle class which entrusted +its morality to policemen and its fine arts to impresarios? + +He went often to her little cottage outside Dublin; often they spent +their evenings alone. Little by little, as their thoughts entangled, +they spoke of subjects less remote. Her companionship was like a +warm soil about an exotic. Many times she allowed the dark to fall +upon them, refraining from lighting the lamp. The dark discreet +room, their isolation, the music that still vibrated in their ears +united them. This union exalted him, wore away the rough edges +of his character, emotionalised his mental life. Sometimes he +caught himself listening to the sound of his own voice. He thought +that in her eyes he would ascend to an angelical stature; and, as he +attached the fervent nature of his companion more and more +closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal voice which he +recognised as his own, insisting on the soul's incurable loneliness. +We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own. The end of +these discourses was that one night during which she had shown +every sign of unusual excitement, Mrs. Sinico caught up his hand +passionately and pressed it to her cheek. + +Mr. Duffy was very much surprised. Her interpretation of his +words disillusioned him. He did not visit her for a week, then he +wrote to her asking her to meet him. As he did not wish their last +interview to be troubled by the influence of their ruined +confessional they meet in a little cakeshop near the Parkgate. It +was cold autumn weather but in spite of the cold they wandered up +and down the roads of the Park for nearly three hours. They agreed +to break off their intercourse: every bond, he said, is a bond to +sorrow. When they came out of the Park they walked in silence +towards the tram; but here she began to tremble so violently that, +fearing another collapse on her part, he bade her good-bye quickly +and left her. A few days later he received a parcel containing his +books and music. + +Four years passed. Mr. Duffy returned to his even way of life. His +room still bore witness of the orderliness of his mind. Some new +pieces of music encumbered the music-stand in the lower room +and on his shelves stood two volumes by Nietzsche: Thus Spake +Zarathustra and The Gay Science. He wrote seldom in the sheaf of +papers which lay in his desk. One of his sentences, written two +months after his last interview with Mrs. Sinico, read: Love +between man and man is impossible because there must not be +sexual intercourse and friendship between man and woman is +impossible because there must be sexual intercourse. He kept away +from concerts lest he should meet her. His father died; the junior +partner of the bank retired. And still every morning he went into +the city by tram and every evening walked home from the city after +having dined moderately in George's Street and read the evening +paper for dessert. + +One evening as he was about to put a morsel of corned beef and +cabbage into his mouth his hand stopped. His eyes fixed +themselves on a paragraph in the evening paper which he had +propped against the water-carafe. He replaced the morsel of food +on his plate and read the paragraph attentively. Then he drank a +glass of water, pushed his plate to one side, doubled the paper +down before him between his elbows and read the paragraph over +and over again. The cabbage began to deposit a cold white grease +on his plate. The girl came over to him to ask was his dinner not +properly cooked. He said it was very good and ate a few mouthfuls +of it with difficulty. Then he paid his bill and went out. + +He walked along quickly through the November twilight, his stout +hazel stick striking the ground regularly, the fringe of the buff Mail +peeping out of a side-pocket of his tight reefer overcoat. On the +lonely road which leads from the Parkgate to Chapelizod he +slackened his pace. His stick struck the ground less emphatically +and his breath, issuing irregularly, almost with a sighing sound, +condensed in the wintry air. When he reached his house he went +up at once to his bedroom and, taking the paper from his pocket, +read the paragraph again by the failing light of the window. He +read it not aloud, but moving his lips as a priest does when he +reads the prayers Secreto. This was the paragraph: + + + DEATH OF A LADY AT SYDNEY PARADE + A PAINFUL CASE + + +Today at the City of Dublin Hospital the Deputy Coroner (in the +absence of Mr. Leverett) held an inquest on the body of Mrs. +Emily Sinico, aged forty-three years, who was killed at Sydney +Parade Station yesterday evening. The evidence showed that the +deceased lady, while attempting to cross the line, was knocked +down by the engine of the ten o'clock slow train from Kingstown, +thereby sustaining injuries of the head and right side which led to +her death. + +James Lennon, driver of the engine, stated that he had been in the +employment of the railway company for fifteen years. On hearing +the guard's whistle he set the train in motion and a second or two +afterwards brought it to rest in response to loud cries. The train +was going slowly. + +P. Dunne, railway porter, stated that as the train was about to start +he observed a woman attempting to cross the lines. He ran towards +her and shouted, but, before he could reach her, she was caught by +the buffer of the engine and fell to the ground. + +A juror. "You saw the lady fall?" + +Witness. "Yes." + +Police Sergeant Croly deposed that when he arrived he found the +deceased lying on the platform apparently dead. He had the body +taken to the waiting-room pending the arrival of the ambulance. + +Constable 57 corroborated. + +Dr. Halpin, assistant house surgeon of the City of Dublin Hospital, +stated that the deceased had two lower ribs fractured and had +sustained severe contusions of the right shoulder. The right side of +the head had been injured in the fall. The injuries were not +sufficient to have caused death in a normal person. Death, in his +opinion, had been probably due to shock and sudden failure of the +heart's action. + +Mr. H. B. Patterson Finlay, on behalf of the railway company, +expressed his deep regret at the accident. The company had always +taken every precaution to prevent people crossing the lines except +by the bridges, both by placing notices in every station and by the +use of patent spring gates at level crossings. The deceased had +been in the habit of crossing the lines late at night from platform to +platform and, in view of certain other circumstances of the case, +he did not think the railway officials were to blame. + +Captain Sinico, of Leoville, Sydney Parade, husband of the +deceased, also gave evidence. He stated that the deceased was his +wife. He was not in Dublin at the time of the accident as he had +arrived only that morning from Rotterdam. They had been married +for twenty-two years and had lived happily until about two years +ago when his wife began to be rather intemperate in her habits. + +Miss Mary Sinico said that of late her mother had been in the habit +of going out at night to buy spirits. She, witness, had often tried to +reason with her mother and had induced her to join a League. She +was not at home until an hour after the accident. The jury returned +a verdict in accordance with the medical evidence and exonerated +Lennon from all blame. + +The Deputy Coroner said it was a most painful case, and expressed +great sympathy with Captain Sinico and his daughter. He urged on +the railway company to take strong measures to prevent the +possibility of similar accidents in the future. No blame attached to +anyone. + + + + + +Mr. Duffy raised his eyes from the paper and gazed out of his +window on the cheerless evening landscape. The river lay quiet +beside the empty distillery and from time to time a light appeared +in some house on the Lucan road. What an end! The whole +narrative of her death revolted him and it revolted him to think that +he had ever spoken to her of what he held sacred. The threadbare +phrases, the inane expressions of sympathy, the cautious words of +a reporter won over to conceal the details of a commonplace +vulgar death attacked his stomach. Not merely had she degraded +herself; she had degraded him. He saw the squalid tract of her vice, +miserable and malodorous. His soul's companion! He thought of +the hobbling wretches whom he had seen carrying cans and bottles +to be filled by the barman. Just God, what an end! Evidently she +had been unfit to live, without any strength of purpose, an easy +prey to habits, one of the wrecks on which civilisation has been +reared. But that she could have sunk so low! Was it possible he +had deceived himself so utterly about her? He remembered her +outburst of that night and interpreted it in a harsher sense than he +had ever done. He had no difficulty now in approving of the course +he had taken. + +As the light failed and his memory began to wander he thought her +hand touched his. The shock which had first attacked his stomach +was now attacking his nerves. He put on his overcoat and hat +quickly and went out. The cold air met him on the threshold; it +crept into the sleeves of his coat. When he came to the +public-house at Chapelizod Bridge he went in and ordered a hot +punch. + +The proprietor served him obsequiously but did not venture to talk. +There were five or six workingmen in the shop discussing the +value of a gentleman's estate in County Kildare They drank at +intervals from their huge pint tumblers and smoked, spitting often +on the floor and sometimes dragging the sawdust over their spits +with their heavy boots. Mr. Duffy sat on his stool and gazed at +them, without seeing or hearing them. After a while they went out +and he called for another punch. He sat a long time over it. The +shop was very quiet. The proprietor sprawled on the counter +reading the Herald and yawning. Now and again a tram was heard +swishing along the lonely road outside. + +As he sat there, living over his life with her and evoking +alternately the two images in which he now conceived her, he +realised that she was dead, that she had ceased to exist, that she +had become a memory. He began to feel ill at ease. He asked +himself what else could he have done. He could not have carried +on a comedy of deception with her; he could not have lived with +her openly. He had done what seemed to him best. How was he to +blame? Now that she was gone he understood how lonely her life +must have been, sitting night after night alone in that room. His +life would be lonely too until he, too, died, ceased to exist, became +a memory -- if anyone remembered him. + +It was after nine o'clock when he left the shop. The night was cold +and gloomy. He entered the Park by the first gate and walked along +under the gaunt trees. He walked through the bleak alleys where +they had walked four years before. She seemed to be near him in +the darkness. At moments he seemed to feel her voice touch his +ear, her hand touch his. He stood still to listen. Why had he +withheld life from her? Why had he sentenced her to death? He +felt his moral nature falling to pieces. + +When he gained the crest of the Magazine Hill he halted and +looked along the river towards Dublin, the lights of which burned +redly and hospitably in the cold night. He looked down the slope +and, at the base, in the shadow of the wall of the Park, he saw +some human figures lying. Those venal and furtive loves filled him +with despair. He gnawed the rectitude of his life; he felt that he +had been outcast from life's feast. One human being had seemed to +love him and he had denied her life and happiness: he had +sentenced her to ignominy, a death of shame. He knew that the +prostrate creatures down by the wall were watching him and +wished him gone. No one wanted him; he was outcast from life's +feast. He turned his eyes to the grey gleaming river, winding along +towards Dublin. Beyond the river he saw a goods train winding out +of Kingsbridge Station, like a worm with a fiery head winding +through the darkness, obstinately and laboriously. It passed slowly +out of sight; but still he heard in his ears the laborious drone of the +engine reiterating the syllables of her name. + +He turned back the way he had come, the rhythm of the engine +pounding in his ears. He began to doubt the reality of what +memory told him. He halted under a tree and allowed the rhythm +to die away. He could not feel her near him in the darkness nor her +voice touch his ear. He waited for some minutes listening. He +could hear nothing: the night was perfectly silent. He listened +again: perfectly silent. He felt that he was alone. + +IVY DAY IN THE COMMITTEE ROOM + +OLD JACK raked the cinders together with a piece of cardboard +and spread them judiciously over the whitening dome of coals. +When the dome was thinly covered his face lapsed into darkness +but, as he set himself to fan the fire again, his crouching shadow +ascended the opposite wall and his face slowly reemerged into +light. It was an old man's face, very bony and hairy. The moist blue +eyes blinked at the fire and the moist mouth fell open at times, +munching once or twice mechanically when it closed. When the +cinders had caught he laid the piece of cardboard against the wall, +sighed and said: + +"That's better now, Mr. O'Connor." + +Mr. O'Connor, a grey-haired young man, whose face was +disfigured by many blotches and pimples, had just brought the +tobacco for a cigarette into a shapely cylinder but when spoken to +he undid his handiwork meditatively. Then he began to roll the +tobacco again meditatively and after a moment's thought decided +to lick the paper. + +"Did Mr. Tierney say when he'd be back?" he asked in a sky +falsetto. + +"He didn't say." + +Mr. O'Connor put his cigarette into his mouth and began search his +pockets. He took out a pack of thin pasteboard cards. + +"I'll get you a match," said the old man. + +"Never mind, this'll do," said Mr. O'Connor. + +He selected one of the cards and read what was printed on it: + + +MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS + ---------- +ROYAL EXCHANGE WARD + ---------- +Mr. Richard J. Tierney, P.L.G., respectfully solicits the +favour of your vote and influence at the coming election +in the Royal Exchange Ward. + + +Mr. O'Connor had been engaged by Tierney's agent to canvass one +part of the ward but, as the weather was inclement and his boots +let in the wet, he spent a great part of the day sitting by the fire in +the Committee Room in Wicklow Street with Jack, the old +caretaker. They had been sitting thus since e short day had grown +dark. It was the sixth of October, dismal and cold out of doors. + +Mr. O'Connor tore a strip off the card and, lighting it, lit his +cigarette. As he did so the flame lit up a leaf of dark glossy ivy the +lapel of his coat. The old man watched him attentively and then, +taking up the piece of cardboard again, began to fan the fire slowly +while his companion smoked. + +"Ah, yes," he said, continuing, "it's hard to know what way to bring +up children. Now who'd think he'd turn out like that! I sent him to +the Christian Brothers and I done what I could him, and there he +goes boosing about. I tried to make him someway decent." + +He replaced the cardboard wearily. + +"Only I'm an old man now I'd change his tune for him. I'd take the +stick to his back and beat him while I could stand over him -- as I +done many a time before. The mother, you know, she cocks him +up with this and that...." + +"That's what ruins children," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"To be sure it is," said the old man. "And little thanks you get for +it, only impudence. He takes th'upper hand of me whenever he sees +I've a sup taken. What's the world coming to when sons speaks that +way to their fathers?" + +"What age is he?" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Nineteen," said the old man. + +"Why don't you put him to something?" + +"Sure, amn't I never done at the drunken bowsy ever since he left +school? 'I won't keep you,' I says. 'You must get a job for yourself.' +But, sure, it's worse whenever he gets a job; he drinks it all." + +Mr. O'Connor shook his head in sympathy, and the old man fell +silent, gazing into the fire. Someone opened the door of the room +and called out: + +"Hello! Is this a Freemason's meeting?" + +"Who's that?" said the old man. + +"What are you doing in the dark?" asked a voice. + +"Is that you, Hynes?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"Yes. What are you doing in the dark?" said Mr. Hynes. advancing +into the light of the fire. + +He was a tall, slender young man with a light brown moustache. +Imminent little drops of rain hung at the brim of his hat and the +collar of his jacket-coat was turned up. + +"Well, Mat," he said to Mr. O'Connor, "how goes it?" + +Mr. O'Connor shook his head. The old man left the hearth and +after stumbling about the room returned with two candlesticks +which he thrust one after the other into the fire and carried to the +table. A denuded room came into view and the fire lost all its +cheerful colour. The walls of the room were bare except for a copy +of an election address. In the middle of the room was a small table +on which papers were heaped. + +Mr. Hynes leaned against the mantelpiece and asked: + +"Has he paid you yet?" + +"Not yet," said Mr. O'Connor. "I hope to God he'll not leave us in +the lurch tonight." + +Mr. Hynes laughed. + +"O, he'll pay you. Never fear," he said. + +"I hope he'll look smart about it if he means business," said Mr. +O'Connor. + +"What do you think, Jack?" said Mr. Hynes satirically to the old +man. + +The old man returned to his seat by the fire, saying: + +"It isn't but he has it, anyway. Not like the other tinker." + +"What other tinker?" said Mr. Hynes. + +"Colgan," said the old man scornfully. + +"It is because Colgan's a working -- man you say that? What's the +difference between a good honest bricklayer and a publican -- eh? +Hasn't the working-man as good a right to be in the Corporation as +anyone else -- ay, and a better right than those shoneens that are +always hat in hand before any fellow with a handle to his name? +Isn't that so, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes, addressing Mr. O'Connor. + +"I think you're right," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"One man is a plain honest man with no hunker-sliding about him. +He goes in to represent the labour classes. This fellow you're +working for only wants to get some job or other." + +"0f course, the working-classes should be represented," said the +old man. + +"The working-man," said Mr. Hynes, "gets all kicks and no +halfpence. But it's labour produces everything. The workingman is +not looking for fat jobs for his sons and nephews and cousins. The +working-man is not going to drag the honour of Dublin in the mud +to please a German monarch." + +"How's that?" said the old man. + +"Don't you know they want to present an address of welcome to +Edward Rex if he comes here next year? What do we want +kowtowing to a foreign king?" + +"Our man won't vote for the address," said Mr. O'Connor. "He goes +in on the Nationalist ticket." + +"Won't he?" said Mr. Hynes. "Wait till you see whether he will or +not. I know him. Is it Tricky Dicky Tierney?" + +"By God! perhaps you're right, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor. "Anyway, +I wish he'd turn up with the spondulics." + +The three men fell silent. The old man began to rake more cinders +together. Mr. Hynes took off his hat, shook it and then turned +down the collar of his coat, displaying, as he did so, an ivy leaf in +the lapel. + +"If this man was alive," he said, pointing to the leaf, "we'd have no +talk of an address of welcome." + +"That's true," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Musha, God be with them times!" said the old man. "There was +some life in it then." + +The room was silent again. Then a bustling little man with a +snuffling nose and very cold ears pushed in the door. He walked +over quickly to the fire, rubbing his hands as if he intended to +produce a spark from them. + +"No money, boys," he said. + +"Sit down here, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, offering him his +chair. + +"O, don't stir, Jack, don't stir," said Mr. Henchy + +He nodded curtly to Mr. Hynes and sat down on the chair which +the old man vacated. + +"Did you serve Aungier Street?" he asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"Yes," said Mr. O'Connor, beginning to search his pockets for +memoranda. + +"Did you call on Grimes?" + +"I did." + +"Well? How does he stand?" + +"He wouldn't promise. He said: 'I won't tell anyone what way I'm +going to vote.' But I think he'll be all right." + +"Why so?" + +"He asked me who the nominators were; and I told him. I +mentioned Father Burke's name. I think it'll be all right." + +Mr. Henchy began to snuffle and to rub his hands over the fire at a +terrific speed. Then he said: + +"For the love of God, Jack, bring us a bit of coal. There must be +some left." + +The old man went out of the room. + +"It's no go," said Mr. Henchy, shaking his head. "I asked the little +shoeboy, but he said: 'Oh, now, Mr. Henchy, when I see work +going on properly I won't forget you, you may be sure.' Mean little +tinker! 'Usha, how could he be anything else?" + +"What did I tell you, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes. "Tricky Dicky +Tierney." + +"0, he's as tricky as they make 'em," said Mr. Henchy. "He hasn't +got those little pigs' eyes for nothing. Blast his soul! Couldn't he +pay up like a man instead of: 'O, now, Mr. Henchy, I must speak to +Mr. Fanning.... I've spent a lot of money'? Mean little schoolboy of +hell! I suppose he forgets the time his little old father kept the +hand-me-down shop in Mary's Lane." + +"But is that a fact?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"God, yes," said Mr. Henchy. "Did you never hear that? And the +men used to go in on Sunday morning before the houses were open +to buy a waistcoat or a trousers -- moya! But Tricky Dicky's little +old father always had a tricky little black bottle up in a corner. Do +you mind now? That's that. That's where he first saw the light." + +The old man returned with a few lumps of coal which he placed +here and there on the fire. + +"Thats a nice how-do-you-do," said Mr. O'Connor. "How does he +expect us to work for him if he won't stump up?" + +"I can't help it," said Mr. Henchy. "I expect to find the bailiffs in +the hall when I go home." + +Mr. Hynes laughed and, shoving himself away from the +mantelpiece with the aid of his shoulders, made ready to leave. + +"It'll be all right when King Eddie comes," he said. "Well boys, I'm +off for the present. See you later. 'Bye, 'bye." + +He went out of the room slowly. Neither Mr. Henchy nor the old +man said anything, but, just as the door was closing, Mr. O'Connor, +who had been staring moodily into the fire, called out suddenly: + +"'Bye, Joe." + +Mr. Henchy waited a few moments and then nodded in the +direction of the door. + +"Tell me," he said across the fire, "what brings our friend in here? +What does he want?" + +"'Usha, poor Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, throwing the end of his +cigarette into the fire, "he's hard up, like the rest of us." + +Mr. Henchy snuffled vigorously and spat so copiously that he +nearly put out the fire, which uttered a hissing protest. + +"To tell you my private and candid opinion," he said, "I think he's a +man from the other camp. He's a spy of Colgan's, if you ask me. +Just go round and try and find out how they're getting on. They +won't suspect you. Do you twig?" + +"Ah, poor Joe is a decent skin," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"His father was a decent, respectable man," Mr. Henchy admitted. +"Poor old Larry Hynes! Many a good turn he did in his day! But I'm +greatly afraid our friend is not nineteen carat. Damn it, I can +understand a fellow being hard up, but what I can't understand is a +fellow sponging. Couldn't he have some spark of manhood about +him?" + +"He doesn't get a warm welcome from me when he comes," said +the old man. "Let him work for his own side and not come spying +around here." + +"I don't know," said Mr. O'Connor dubiously, as he took out +cigarette-papers and tobacco. "I think Joe Hynes is a straight man. +He's a clever chap, too, with the pen. Do you remember that thing +he wrote...?" + +"Some of these hillsiders and fenians are a bit too clever if ask +me," said Mr. Henchy. "Do you know what my private and candid +opinion is about some of those little jokers? I believe half of them +are in the pay of the Castle." + +"There's no knowing," said the old man. + +"O, but I know it for a fact," said Mr. Henchy. "They're Castle +hacks.... I don't say Hynes.... No, damn it, I think he's a stroke +above that.... But there's a certain little nobleman with a cock-eye +-- you know the patriot I'm alluding to?" + +Mr. O'Connor nodded. + +"There's a lineal descendant of Major Sirr for you if you like! O, +the heart's blood of a patriot! That's a fellow now that'd sell his +country for fourpence -- ay -- and go down on his bended knees +and thank the Almighty Christ he had a country to sell." + +There was a knock at the door. + +"Come in!" said Mr. Henchy. + +A person resembling a poor clergyman or a poor actor appeared in +the doorway. His black clothes were tightly buttoned on his short +body and it was impossible to say whether he wore a clergyman's +collar or a layman's, because the collar of his shabby frock-coat, +the uncovered buttons of which reflected the candlelight, was +turned up about his neck. He wore a round hat of hard black felt. +His face, shining with raindrops, had the appearance of damp +yellow cheese save where two rosy spots indicated the cheekbones. +He opened his very long mouth suddenly to express +disappointment and at the same time opened wide his very bright +blue eyes to express pleasure and surprise. + +"O Father Keon!" said Mr. Henchy, jumping up from his chair. "Is +that you? Come in!" + +"O, no, no, no!" said Father Keon quickly, pursing his lips as if he +were addressing a child. + +"Won't you come in and sit down?" + +"No, no, no!" said Father Keon, speaking in a discreet, indulgent, +velvety voice. "Don't let me disturb you now! I'm just looking for +Mr. Fanning...." + +"He's round at the Black Eagle," said Mr. Henchy. "But won't you +come in and sit down a minute?" + +"No, no, thank you. It was just a little business matter," said Father +Keon. "Thank you, indeed." + +He retreated from the doorway and Mr. Henchy, seizing one of the +candlesticks, went to the door to light him downstairs. + +"O, don't trouble, I beg!" + +"No, but the stairs is so dark." + +"No, no, I can see.... Thank you, indeed." + +"Are you right now?" + +"All right, thanks.... Thanks." + +Mr. Henchy returned with the candlestick and put it on the table. +He sat down again at the fire. There was silence for a few +moments. + +"Tell me, John," said Mr. O'Connor, lighting his cigarette with +another pasteboard card. + +"Hm? " + +"What he is exactly?" + +"Ask me an easier one," said Mr. Henchy. + +"Fanning and himself seem to me very thick. They're often in +Kavanagh's together. Is he a priest at all?" + +"Mmmyes, I believe so.... I think he's what you call black sheep. +We haven't many of them, thank God! but we have a few.... He's an +unfortunate man of some kind...." + +"And how does he knock it out?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"That's another mystery." + +"Is he attached to any chapel or church or institution or---" + +"No," said Mr. Henchy, "I think he's travelling on his own +account.... God forgive me," he added, "I thought he was the dozen +of stout." + +"Is there any chance of a drink itself?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"I'm dry too," said the old man. + +"I asked that little shoeboy three times," said Mr. Henchy, "would +he send up a dozen of stout. I asked him again now, but he was +leaning on the counter in his shirt-sleeves having a deep goster +with Alderman Cowley." + +"Why didn't you remind him?" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Well, I couldn't go over while he was talking to Alderman +Cowley. I just waited till I caught his eye, and said: 'About that +little matter I was speaking to you about....' 'That'll be all right, Mr. +H.,' he said. Yerra, sure the little hop-o'- my-thumb has forgotten +all about it." + +"There's some deal on in that quarter," said Mr. O'Connor +thoughtfully. "I saw the three of them hard at it yesterday at +Suffolk Street corner." + +"I think I know the little game they're at," said Mr. Henchy. "You +must owe the City Fathers money nowadays if you want to be +made Lord Mayor. Then they'll make you Lord Mayor. By God! +I'm thinking seriously of becoming a City Father myself. What do +you think? Would I do for the job?" + +Mr. O'Connor laughed. + +"So far as owing money goes...." + +"Driving out of the Mansion House," said Mr. Henchy, "in all my +vermin, with Jack here standing up behind me in a powdered wig +-- eh?" + +"And make me your private secretary, John." + +"Yes. And I'll make Father Keon my private chaplain. We'll have a +family party." + +"Faith, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, "you'd keep up better style +than some of them. I was talking one day to old Keegan, the porter. +'And how do you like your new master, Pat?' says I to him. 'You +haven't much entertaining now,' says I. 'Entertaining!' says he. 'He'd +live on the smell of an oil- rag.' And do you know what he told +me? Now, I declare to God I didn't believe him." + +"What?" said Mr. Henchy and Mr. O'Connor. + +"He told me: 'What do you think of a Lord Mayor of Dublin +sending out for a pound of chops for his dinner? How's that for +high living?' says he. 'Wisha! wisha,' says I. 'A pound of chops,' +says he, 'coming into the Mansion House.' 'Wisha!' says I, 'what +kind of people is going at all now?" + +At this point there was a knock at the door, and a boy put in his +head. + +"What is it?" said the old man. + +"From the Black Eagle," said the boy, walking in sideways and +depositing a basket on the floor with a noise of shaken bottles. + +The old man helped the boy to transfer the bottles from the basket +to the table and counted the full tally. After the transfer the boy put +his basket on his arm and asked: + +"Any bottles?" + +"What bottles?" said the old man. + +"Won't you let us drink them first?" said Mr. Henchy. + +"I was told to ask for the bottles." + +"Come back tomorrow," said the old man. + +"Here, boy!" said Mr. Henchy, "will you run over to O'Farrell's and +ask him to lend us a corkscrew -- for Mr. Henchy, say. Tell him we +won't keep it a minute. Leave the basket there." + +The boy went out and Mr. Henchy began to rub his hands +cheerfully, saying: + +"Ah, well, he's not so bad after all. He's as good as his word, +anyhow." + +"There's no tumblers," said the old man. + +"O, don't let that trouble you, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "Many's the +good man before now drank out of the bottle." + +"Anyway, it's better than nothing," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"He's not a bad sort," said Mr. Henchy, "only Fanning has such a +loan of him. He means well, you know, in his own tinpot way." + +The boy came back with the corkscrew. The old man opened three +bottles and was handing back the corkscrew when Mr. Henchy said +to the boy: + +"Would you like a drink, boy?" + +"If you please, sir," said the boy. + +The old man opened another bottle grudgingly, and handed it to +the boy. + +"What age are you?" he asked. + +"Seventeen," said the boy. + +As the old man said nothing further, the boy took the bottle. said: +"Here's my best respects, sir, to Mr. Henchy," drank the contents, +put the bottle back on the table and wiped his mouth with his +sleeve. Then he took up the corkscrew and went out of the door +sideways, muttering some form of salutation. + +"That's the way it begins," said the old man. + +"The thin edge of the wedge," said Mr. Henchy. + +The old man distributed the three bottles which he had opened and +the men drank from them simultaneously. After having drank each +placed his bottle on the mantelpiece within hand's reach and drew +in a long breath of satisfaction. + +"Well, I did a good day's work today," said Mr. Henchy, after a +pause. + +"That so, John?" + +"Yes. I got him one or two sure things in Dawson Street, Crofton +and myself. Between ourselves, you know, Crofton (he's a decent +chap, of course), but he's not worth a damn as a canvasser. He +hasn't a word to throw to a dog. He stands and looks at the people +while I do the talking." + +Here two men entered the room. One of them was a very fat man +whose blue serge clothes seemed to be in danger of falling from +his sloping figure. He had a big face which resembled a young ox's +face in expression, staring blue eyes and a grizzled moustache. The +other man, who was much younger and frailer, had a thin, +clean-shaven face. He wore a very high double collar and a +wide-brimmed bowler hat. + +"Hello, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy to the fat man. "Talk of the +devil..." + +"Where did the boose come from?" asked the young man. "Did the +cow calve?" + +"O, of course, Lyons spots the drink first thing!" said Mr. +O'Connor, laughing. + +"Is that the way you chaps canvass," said Mr. Lyons, "and Crofton +and I out in the cold and rain looking for votes?" + +"Why, blast your soul," said Mr. Henchy, "I'd get more votes in +five minutes than you two'd get in a week." + +"Open two bottles of stout, Jack," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"How can I?" said the old man, "when there's no corkscrew? " + +"Wait now, wait now!" said Mr. Henchy, getting up quickly. "Did +you ever see this little trick?" + +He took two bottles from the table and, carrying them to the fire, +put them on the hob. Then he sat dow-n again by the fire and took +another drink from his bottle. Mr. Lyons sat on the edge of the +table, pushed his hat towards the nape of his neck and began to +swing his legs. + +"Which is my bottle?" he asked. + +"This, lad," said Mr. Henchy. + +Mr. Crofton sat down on a box and looked fixedly at the other +bottle on the hob. He was silent for two reasons. The first reason, +sufficient in itself, was that he had nothing to say; the second +reason was that he considered his companions beneath him. He +had been a canvasser for Wilkins, the Conservative, but when the +Conservatives had withdrawn their man and, choosing the lesser of +two evils, given their support to the Nationalist candidate, he had +been engaged to work for Mr. Tiemey. + +In a few minutes an apologetic "Pok!" was heard as the cork flew +out of Mr. Lyons' bottle. Mr. Lyons jumped off the table, went to +the fire, took his bottle and carried it back to the table. + +"I was just telling them, Crofton," said Mr. Henchy, that we got a +good few votes today." + +"Who did you get?" asked Mr. Lyons. + +"Well, I got Parkes for one, and I got Atkinson for two, and got +Ward of Dawson Street. Fine old chap he is, too -- regular old toff, +old Conservative! 'But isn't your candidate a Nationalist?' said he. +'He's a respectable man,' said I. 'He's in favour of whatever will +benefit this country. He's a big ratepayer,' I said. 'He has extensive +house property in the city and three places of business and isn't it +to his own advantage to keep down the rates? He's a prominent and +respected citizen,' said I, 'and a Poor Law Guardian, and he doesn't +belong to any party, good, bad, or indifferent.' That's the way to +talk to 'em." + +"And what about the address to the King?" said Mr. Lyons, after +drinking and smacking his lips. + +"Listen to me," said Mr. Henchy. "What we want in thus country, +as I said to old Ward, is capital. The King's coming here will mean +an influx of money into this country. The citizens of Dublin will +benefit by it. Look at all the factories down by the quays there, +idle! Look at all the money there is in the country if we only +worked the old industries, the mills, the ship-building yards and +factories. It's capital we want." + +"But look here, John," said Mr. O'Connor. "Why should we +welcome the King of England? Didn't Parnell himself..." + +"Parnell," said Mr. Henchy, "is dead. Now, here's the way I look at +it. Here's this chap come to the throne after his old mother keeping +him out of it till the man was grey. He's a man of the world, and he +means well by us. He's a jolly fine decent fellow, if you ask me, +and no damn nonsense about him. He just says to himself: 'The old +one never went to see these wild Irish. By Christ, I'll go myself and +see what they're like.' And are we going to insult the man when he +comes over here on a friendly visit? Eh? Isn't that right, Crofton?" + +Mr. Crofton nodded his head. + +"But after all now," said Mr. Lyons argumentatively, "King +Edward's life, you know, is not the very..." + +"Let bygones be bygones," said Mr. Henchy. "I admire the man +personally. He's just an ordinary knockabout like you and me. He's +fond of his glass of grog and he's a bit of a rake, perhaps, and he's a +good sportsman. Damn it, can't we Irish play fair?" + +"That's all very fine," said Mr. Lyons. "But look at the case of +Parnell now." + +"In the name of God," said Mr. Henchy, "where's the analogy +between the two cases?" + +"What I mean," said Mr. Lyons, "is we have our ideals. Why, now, +would we welcome a man like that? Do you think now after what +he did Parnell was a fit man to lead us? And why, then, would we +do it for Edward the Seventh?" + +"This is Parnell's anniversary," said Mr. O'Connor, "and don't let us +stir up any bad blood. We all respect him now that he's dead and +gone -- even the Conservatives," he added, turning to Mr. Crofton. + +Pok! The tardy cork flew out of Mr. Crofton's bottle. Mr. Crofton +got up from his box and went to the fire. As he returned with his +capture he said in a deep voice: + +"Our side of the house respects him, because he was a gentleman." + +"Right you are, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy fiercely. "He was the +only man that could keep that bag of cats in order. 'Down, ye dogs! +Lie down, ye curs!' That's the way he treated them. Come in, Joe! +Come in!" he called out, catching sight of Mr. Hynes in the +doorway. + +Mr. Hynes came in slowly. + +"Open another bottle of stout, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "O, I forgot +there's no corkscrew! Here, show me one here and I'll put it at the +fire." + +The old man handed him another bottle and he placed it on the +hob. + +"Sit down, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor, "we're just talking about the +Chief." + +"Ay, ay!" said Mr. Henchy. + +Mr. Hynes sat on the side of the table near Mr. Lyons but said +nothing. + +"There's one of them, anyhow," said Mr. Henchy, "that didn't +renege him. By God, I'll say for you, Joe! No, by God, you stuck to +him like a man!" + +"0, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor suddenly. "Give us that thing you +wrote -- do you remember? Have you got it on you?" + +"0, ay!" said Mr. Henchy. "Give us that. Did you ever hear that. +Crofton? Listen to this now: splendid thing." + +"Go on," said Mr. O'Connor. "Fire away, Joe." + +Mr. Hynes did not seem to remember at once the piece to which +they were alluding, but, after reflecting a while, he said: + +"O, that thing is it.... Sure, that's old now." + +"Out with it, man!" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"'Sh, 'sh," said Mr. Henchy. "Now, Joe!" + +Mr. Hynes hesitated a little longer. Then amid the silence he took +off his hat, laid it on the table and stood up. He seemed to be +rehearsing the piece in his mind. After a rather long pause he +announced: + + + THE DEATH OF PARNELL + 6th October, 1891 + + +He cleared his throat once or twice and then began to recite: + + + He is dead. Our Uncrowned King is dead. + O, Erin, mourn with grief and woe + For he lies dead whom the fell gang + Of modern hypocrites laid low. + He lies slain by the coward hounds + He raised to glory from the mire; + And Erin's hopes and Erin's dreams + Perish upon her monarch's pyre. + In palace, cabin or in cot + The Irish heart where'er it be + Is bowed with woe -- for he is gone + Who would have wrought her destiny. + He would have had his Erin famed, + The green flag gloriously unfurled, + Her statesmen, bards and warriors raised + Before the nations of the World. + He dreamed (alas, 'twas but a dream!) + Of Liberty: but as he strove + To clutch that idol, treachery + Sundered him from the thing he loved. + Shame on the coward, caitiff hands + That smote their Lord or with a kiss + Betrayed him to the rabble-rout + Of fawning priests -- no friends of his. + May everlasting shame consume + The memory of those who tried + To befoul and smear the exalted name + Of one who spurned them in his pride. + He fell as fall the mighty ones, + Nobly undaunted to the last, + And death has now united him + With Erin's heroes of the past. + No sound of strife disturb his sleep! + Calmly he rests: no human pain + Or high ambition spurs him now + The peaks of glory to attain. + They had their way: they laid him low. + But Erin, list, his spirit may + Rise, like the Phoenix from the flames, + When breaks the dawning of the day, + The day that brings us Freedom's reign. + And on that day may Erin well + Pledge in the cup she lifts to Joy + One grief -- the memory of Parnell. + + +Mr. Hynes sat down again on the table. When he had finished his +recitation there was a silence and then a burst of clapping: even +Mr. Lyons clapped. The applause continued for a little time. When +it had ceased all the auditors drank from their bottles in silence. + +Pok! The cork flew out of Mr. Hynes' bottle, but Mr. Hynes +remained sitting flushed and bare-headed on the table. He did not +seem to have heard the invitation. + +"Good man, Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, taking out his cigarette +papers and pouch the better to hide his emotion. + +"What do you think of that, Crofton?" cried Mr. Henchy. "Isn't that +fine? What?" + +Crofton said that it was a very fine piece of writing. + +A MOTHER + +MR HOLOHAN, assistant secretary of the Eire Abu Society, had +been walking up and down Dublin for nearly a month, with his +hands and pockets full of dirty pieces of paper, arranging about the +series of concerts. He had a game leg and for this his friends called +him Hoppy Holohan. He walked up and down constantly, stood by +the hour at street corners arguing the point and made notes; but in +the end it was Mrs. Kearney who arranged everything. + +Miss Devlin had become Mrs. Kearney out of spite. She had been +educated in a high-class convent, where she had learned French +and music. As she was naturally pale and unbending in manner she +made few friends at school. When she came to the age of marriage +she was sent out to many houses, where her playing and ivory +manners were much admired. She sat amid the chilly circle of her +accomplishments, waiting for some suitor to brave it and offer her +a brilliant life. But the young men whom she met were ordinary +and she gave them no encouragement, trying to console her +romantic desires by eating a great deal of Turkish Delight in +secret. However, when she drew near the limit and her friends +began to loosen their tongues about her, she silenced them by +marrying Mr. Kearney, who was a bootmaker on Ormond Quay. + +He was much older than she. His conversation, which was serious, +took place at intervals in his great brown beard. After the first year +of married life, Mrs. Kearney perceived that such a man would +wear better than a romantic person, but she never put her own +romantic ideas away. He was sober, thrifty and pious; he went to +the altar every first Friday, sometimes with her, oftener by himself. +But she never weakened in her religion and was a good wife to +him. At some party in a strange house when she lifted her eyebrow +ever so slightly he stood up to take his leave and, when his cough +troubled him, she put the eider-down quilt over his feet and made a +strong rum punch. For his part, he was a model father. By paying a +small sum every week into a society, he ensured for both his +daughters a dowry of one hundred pounds each when they came to +the age of twenty-four. He sent the older daughter, Kathleen, to a +good convent, where she learned French and music, and afterward +paid her fees at the Academy. Every year in the month of July Mrs. +Kearney found occasion to say to some friend: + +"My good man is packing us off to Skerries for a few weeks." + +If it was not Skerries it was Howth or Greystones. + +When the Irish Revival began to be appreciable Mrs. Kearney +determined to take advantage of her daughter's name and brought +an Irish teacher to the house. Kathleen and her sister sent Irish +picture postcards to their friends and these friends sent back other +Irish picture postcards. On special Sundays, when Mr. Kearney +went with his family to the pro-cathedral, a little crowd of people +would assemble after mass at the corner of Cathedral Street. They +were all friends of the Kearneys -- musical friends or Nationalist +friends; and, when they had played every little counter of gossip, +they shook hands with one another all together, laughing at the +crossing of so man hands, and said good-bye to one another in +Irish. Soon the name of Miss Kathleen Kearney began to be heard +often on people's lips. People said that she was very clever at +music and a very nice girl and, moreover, that she was a believer +in the language movement. Mrs. Kearney was well content at this. +Therefore she was not surprised when one day Mr. Holohan came +to her and proposed that her daughter should be the accompanist at +a series of four grand concerts which his Society was going to give +in the Antient Concert Rooms. She brought him into the +drawing-room, made him sit down and brought out the decanter +and the silver biscuit-barrel. She entered heart and soul into the +details of the enterprise, advised and dissuaded: and finally a +contract was drawn up by which Kathleen was to receive eight +guineas for her services as accompanist at the four grand concerts. + +As Mr. Holohan was a novice in such delicate matters as the +wording of bills and the disposing of items for a programme, Mrs. +Kearney helped him. She had tact. She knew what artistes should +go into capitals and what artistes should go into small type. She +knew that the first tenor would not like to come on after Mr. +Meade's comic turn. To keep the audience continually diverted she +slipped the doubtful items in between the old favourites. Mr. +Holohan called to see her every day to have her advice on some +point. She was invariably friendly and advising -- homely, in fact. +She pushed the decanter towards him, saying: + +"Now, help yourself, Mr. Holohan!" + +And while he was helping himself she said: + +"Don't be afraid! Don t be afraid of it! " + +Everything went on smoothly. Mrs. Kearney bought some lovely +blush-pink charmeuse in Brown Thomas's to let into the front of +Kathleen's dress. It cost a pretty penny; but there are occasions +when a little expense is justifiable. She took a dozen of +two-shilling tickets for the final concert and sent them to those +friends who could not be trusted to come otherwise. She forgot +nothing, and, thanks to her, everything that was to be done was +done. + +The concerts were to be on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and +Saturday. When Mrs. Kearney arrived with her daughter at the +Antient Concert Rooms on Wednesday night she did not like the +look of things. A few young men, wearing bright blue badges in +their coats, stood idle in the vestibule; none of them wore evening +dress. She passed by with her daughter and a quick glance through +the open door of the hall showed her the cause of the stewards' +idleness. At first she wondered had she mistaken the hour. No, it +was twenty minutes to eight. + +In the dressing-room behind the stage she was introduced to the +secretary of the Society, Mr. Fitzpatrick. She smiled and shook his +hand. He was a little man, with a white, vacant face. She noticed +that he wore his soft brown hat carelessly on the side of his head +and that his accent was flat. He held a programme in his hand, and, +while he was talking to her, he chewed one end of it into a moist +pulp. He seemed to bear disappointments lightly. Mr. Holohan +came into the dressingroom every few minutes with reports from +the box- office. The artistes talked among themselves nervously, +glanced from time to time at the mirror and rolled and unrolled +their music. When it was nearly half-past eight, the few people in +the hall began to express their desire to be entertained. Mr. +Fitzpatrick came in, smiled vacantly at the room, and said: + +"Well now, ladies and gentlemen. I suppose we'd better open the +ball." + +Mrs. Kearney rewarded his very flat final syllable with a quick +stare of contempt, and then said to her daughter encouragingly: + +"Are you ready, dear?" + +When she had an opportunity, she called Mr. Holohan aside and +asked him to tell her what it meant. Mr. Holohan did not know +what it meant. He said that the committee had made a mistake in +arranging for four concerts: four was too many. + +"And the artistes!" said Mrs. Kearney. "Of course they are doing +their best, but really they are not good." + +Mr. Holohan admitted that the artistes were no good but the +committee, he said, had decided to let the first three concerts go as +they pleased and reserve all the talent for Saturday night. Mrs. +Kearney said nothing, but, as the mediocre items followed one +another on the platform and the few people in the hall grew fewer +and fewer, she began to regret that she had put herself to any +expense for such a concert. There was something she didn't like in +the look of things and Mr. Fitzpatrick's vacant smile irritated her +very much. However, she said nothing and waited to see how it +would end. The concert expired shortly before ten, and everyone +went home quickly. + +The concert on Thursday night was better attended, but Mrs. +Kearney saw at once that the house was filled with paper. The +audience behaved indecorously, as if the concert were an informal +dress rehearsal. Mr. Fitzpatrick seemed to enjoy himself; he was +quite unconscious that Mrs. Kearney was taking angry note of his +conduct. He stood at the edge of the screen, from time to time +jutting out his head and exchanging a laugh with two friends in the +corner of the balcony. In the course of the evening, Mrs. Kearney +learned that the Friday concert was to be abandoned and that the +committee was going to move heaven and earth to secure a +bumper house on Saturday night. When she heard this, she sought +out Mr. Holohan. She buttonholed him as he was limping out +quickly with a glass of lemonade for a young lady and asked him +was it true. Yes. it was true. + +"But, of course, that doesn't alter the contract," she said. "The +contract was for four concerts." + +Mr. Holohan seemed to be in a hurry; he advised her to speak to +Mr. Fitzpatrick. Mrs. Kearney was now beginning to be alarmed. +She called Mr. Fitzpatrick away from his screen and told him that +her daughter had signed for four concerts and that, of course, +according to the terms of the contract, she should receive the sum +originally stipulated for, whether the society gave the four concerts +or not. Mr. Fitzpatrick, who did not catch the point at issue very +quickly, seemed unable to resolve the difficulty and said that he +would bring the matter before the committee. Mrs. Kearney's anger +began to flutter in her cheek and she had all she could do to keep +from asking: + +"And who is the Cometty pray?" + +But she knew that it would not be ladylike to do that: so she was +silent. + +Little boys were sent out into the principal streets of Dublin early +on Friday morning with bundles of handbills. Special puffs +appeared in all the evening papers, reminding the music loving +public of the treat which was in store for it on the following +evening. Mrs. Kearney was somewhat reassured, but be thought +well to tell her husband part of her suspicions. He listened +carefully and said that perhaps it would be better if he went with +her on Saturday night. She agreed. She respected her husband in +the same way as she respected the General Post Office, as +something large, secure and fixed; and though she knew the small +number of his talents she appreciated his abstract value as a male. +She was glad that he had suggested coming with her. She thought +her plans over. + +The night of the grand concert came. Mrs. Kearney, with her +husband and daughter, arrived at the Antient Concert Rooms +three-quarters of an hour before the time at which the concert was +to begin. By ill luck it was a rainy evening. Mrs. Kearney placed +her daughter's clothes and music in charge of her husband and +went all over the building looking for Mr. Holohan or Mr. +Fitzpatrick. She could find neither. She asked the stewards was any +member of the committee in the hall and, after a great deal of +trouble, a steward brought out a little woman named Miss Beirne +to whom Mrs. Kearney explained that she wanted to see one of the +secretaries. Miss Beirne expected them any minute and asked +could she do anything. Mrs. Kearney looked searchingly at the +oldish face which was screwed into an expression of trustfulness +and enthusiasm and answered: + +"No, thank you!" + +The little woman hoped they would have a good house. She looked +out at the rain until the melancholy of the wet street effaced all the +trustfulness and enthusiasm from her twisted features. Then she +gave a little sigh and said: + +"Ah, well! We did our best, the dear knows." + +Mrs. Kearney had to go back to the dressing-room. + +The artistes were arriving. The bass and the second tenor had +already come. The bass, Mr. Duggan, was a slender young man +with a scattered black moustache. He was the son of a hall porter +in an office in the city and, as a boy, he had sung prolonged bass +notes in the resounding hall. From this humble state he had raised +himself until he had become a first-rate artiste. He had appeared in +grand opera. One night, when an operatic artiste had fallen ill, he +had undertaken the part of the king in the opera of Maritana at the +Queen's Theatre. He sang his music with great feeling and volume +and was warmly welcomed by the gallery; but, unfortunately, he +marred the good impression by wiping his nose in his gloved hand +once or twice out of thoughtlessness. He was unassuming and +spoke little. He said yous so softly that it passed unnoticed and he +never drank anything stronger than milk for his voice's sake. Mr. +Bell, the second tenor, was a fair-haired little man who competed +every year for prizes at the Feis Ceoil. On his fourth trial he had +been awarded a bronze medal. He was extremely nervous and +extremely jealous of other tenors and he covered his nervous +jealousy with an ebullient friendliness. It was his humour to have +people know what an ordeal a concert was to him. Therefore when +he saw Mr. Duggan he went over to him and asked: + +"Are you in it too? " + +"Yes," said Mr. Duggan. + +Mr. Bell laughed at his fellow-sufferer, held out his hand and said: + +"Shake!" + +Mrs. Kearney passed by these two young men and went to the edge +of the screen to view the house. The seats were being filled up +rapidly and a pleasant noise circulated in the auditorium. She came +back and spoke to her husband privately. Their conversation was +evidently about Kathleen for they both glanced at her often as she +stood chatting to one of her Nationalist friends, Miss Healy, the +contralto. An unknown solitary woman with a pale face walked +through the room. The women followed with keen eyes the faded +blue dress which was stretched upon a meagre body. Someone said +that she was Madam Glynn, the soprano. + +"I wonder where did they dig her up," said Kathleen to Miss Healy. +"I'm sure I never heard of her." + +Miss Healy had to smile. Mr. Holohan limped into the +dressing-room at that moment and the two young ladies asked him +who was the unknown woman. Mr. Holohan said that she was +Madam Glynn from London. Madam Glynn took her stand in a +corner of the room, holding a roll of music stiffly before her and +from time to time changing the direction of her startled gaze. The +shadow took her faded dress into shelter but fell revengefully into +the little cup behind her collar-bone. The noise of the hall became +more audible. The first tenor and the baritone arrived together. +They were both well dressed, stout and complacent and they +brought a breath of opulence among the company. + +Mrs. Kearney brought her daughter over to them, and talked to +them amiably. She wanted to be on good terms with them but, +while she strove to be polite, her eyes followed Mr. Holohan in his +limping and devious courses. As soon as she could she excused +herself and went out after him. + +"Mr. Holohan, I want to speak to you for a moment," she said. + +They went down to a discreet part of the corridor. Mrs Kearney +asked him when was her daughter going to be paid. Mr. Holohan +said that Mr. Fitzpatrick had charge of that. Mrs. Kearney said that +she didn't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick. Her daughter had +signed a contract for eight guineas and she would have to be paid. +Mr. Holohan said that it wasn't his business. + +"Why isn't it your business?" asked Mrs. Kearney. "Didn't you +yourself bring her the contract? Anyway, if it's not your business +it's my business and I mean to see to it." + +"You'd better speak to Mr. Fitzpatrick," said Mr. Holohan +distantly. + +"I don't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick," repeated Mrs. +Kearney. "I have my contract, and I intend to see that it is carried +out." + +When she came back to the dressing-room her cheeks were slightly +suffused. The room was lively. Two men in outdoor dress had +taken possession of the fireplace and were chatting familiarly with +Miss Healy and the baritone. They were the Freeman man and Mr. +O'Madden Burke. The Freeman man had come in to say that he +could not wait for the concert as he had to report the lecture which +an American priest was giving in the Mansion House. He said they +were to leave the report for him at the Freeman office and he +would see that it went in. He was a grey-haired man, with a +plausible voice and careful manners. He held an extinguished cigar +in his hand and the aroma of cigar smoke floated near him. He had +not intended to stay a moment because concerts and artistes bored +him considerably but he remained leaning against the mantelpiece. +Miss Healy stood in front of him, talking and laughing. He was old +enough to suspect one reason for her politeness but young enough +in spirit to turn the moment to account. The warmth, fragrance and +colour of her body appealed to his senses. He was pleasantly +conscious that the bosom which he saw rise and fall slowly +beneath him rose and fell at that moment for him, that the laughter +and fragrance and wilful glances were his tribute. When he could +stay no longer he took leave of her regretfully. + +"O'Madden Burke will write the notice," he explained to Mr. +Holohan, "and I'll see it in." + +"Thank you very much, Mr. Hendrick," said Mr. Holohan. you'll +see it in, I know. Now, won't you have a little something before +you go?" + +"I don't mind," said Mr. Hendrick. + +The two men went along some tortuous passages and up a dark +staircase and came to a secluded room where one of the stewards +was uncorking bottles for a few gentlemen. One of these +gentlemen was Mr. O'Madden Burke, who had found out the room +by instinct. He was a suave, elderly man who balanced his +imposing body, when at rest, upon a large silk umbrella. His +magniloquent western name was the moral umbrella upon which +he balanced the fine problem of his finances. He was widely +respected. + +While Mr. Holohan was entertaining the Freeman man Mrs. +Kearney was speaking so animatedly to her husband that he had to +ask her to lower her voice. The conversation of the others in the +dressing-room had become strained. Mr. Bell, the first item, stood +ready with his music but the accompanist made no sign. Evidently +something was wrong. Mr. Kearney looked straight before him, +stroking his beard, while Mrs. Kearney spoke into Kathleen's ear +with subdued emphasis. From the hall came sounds of +encouragement, clapping and stamping of feet. The first tenor and +the baritone and Miss Healy stood together, waiting tranquilly, but +Mr. Bell's nerves were greatly agitated because he was afraid the +audience would think that he had come late. + +Mr. Holohan and Mr. O'Madden Burke came into the room In a +moment Mr. Holohan perceived the hush. He went over to Mrs. +Kearney and spoke with her earnestly. While they were speaking +the noise in the hall grew louder. Mr. Holohan became very red +and excited. He spoke volubly, but Mrs. Kearney said curtly at +intervals: + +"She won't go on. She must get her eight guineas." + +Mr. Holohan pointed desperately towards the hall where the +audience was clapping and stamping. He appealed to Mr Kearney +and to Kathleen. But Mr. Kearney continued to stroke his beard +and Kathleen looked down, moving the point of her new shoe: it +was not her fault. Mrs. Kearney repeated: + +"She won't go on without her money." + +After a swift struggle of tongues Mr. Holohan hobbled out in haste. +The room was silent. When the strain of the silence had become +somewhat painful Miss Healy said to the baritone: + +"Have you seen Mrs. Pat Campbell this week?" + +The baritone had not seen her but he had been told that she was +very fine. The conversation went no further. The first tenor bent +his head and began to count the links of the gold chain which was +extended across his waist, smiling and humming random notes to +observe the effect on the frontal sinus. From time to time everyone +glanced at Mrs. Kearney. + +The noise in the auditorium had risen to a clamour when Mr. +Fitzpatrick burst into the room, followed by Mr. Holohan who was +panting. The clapping and stamping in the hall were punctuated by +whistling. Mr. Fitzpatrick held a few banknotes in his hand. He +counted out four into Mrs. Kearney's hand and said she would get +the other half at the interval. Mrs. Kearney said: + +"This is four shillings short." + +But Kathleen gathered in her skirt and said: "Now. Mr. Bell," to +the first item, who was shaking like an aspen. The singer and the +accompanist went out together. The noise in hall died away. There +was a pause of a few seconds: and then the piano was heard. + +The first part of the concert was very successful except for Madam +Glynn's item. The poor lady sang Killarney in a bodiless gasping +voice, with all the old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and +pronunciation which she believed lent elegance to her singing. She +looked as if she had been resurrected from an old stage-wardrobe +and the cheaper parts of the hall made fun of her high wailing +notes. The first tenor and the contralto, however, brought down the +house. Kathleen played a selection of Irish airs which was +generously applauded. The first part closed with a stirring patriotic +recitation delivered by a young lady who arranged amateur +theatricals. It was deservedly applauded; and, when it was ended, +the men went out for the interval, content. + +All this time the dressing-room was a hive of excitement. In one +corner were Mr. Holohan, Mr. Fitzpatrick, Miss Beirne, two of the +stewards, the baritone, the bass, and Mr. O'Madden Burke. Mr. +O'Madden Burke said it was the most scandalous exhibition he had +ever witnessed. Miss Kathleen Kearney's musical career was ended +in Dublin after that, he said. The baritone was asked what did he +think of Mrs. Kearney's conduct. He did not like to say anything. +He had been paid his money and wished to be at peace with men. +However, he said that Mrs. Kearney might have taken the artistes +into consideration. The stewards and the secretaries debated hotly +as to what should be done when the interval came. + +"I agree with Miss Beirne," said Mr. O'Madden Burke. "Pay her +nothing." + +In another corner of the room were Mrs. Kearney and he: husband, +Mr. Bell, Miss Healy and the young lady who had to recite the +patriotic piece. Mrs. Kearney said that the Committee had treated +her scandalously. She had spared neither trouble nor expense and +this was how she was repaid. + +They thought they had only a girl to deal with and that therefore, +they could ride roughshod over her. But she would show them +their mistake. They wouldn't have dared to have treated her like +that if she had been a man. But she would see that her daughter got +her rights: she wouldn't be fooled. If they didn't pay her to the last +farthing she would make Dublin ring. Of course she was sorry for +the sake of the artistes. But what else could she do? She appealed +to the second tenor who said he thought she had not been well +treated. Then she appealed to Miss Healy. Miss Healy wanted to +join the other group but she did not like to do so because she was a +great friend of Kathleen's and the Kearneys had often invited her to +their house. + +As soon as the first part was ended Mr. Fitzpatrick and Mr. +Holohan went over to Mrs. Kearney and told her that the other four +guineas would be paid after the committee meeting on the +following Tuesday and that, in case her daughter did not play for +the second part, the committee would consider the contract broken +and would pay nothing. + +"I haven't seen any committee," said Mrs. Kearney angrily. "My +daughter has her contract. She will get four pounds eight into her +hand or a foot she won't put on that platform." + +"I'm surprised at you, Mrs. Kearney," said Mr. Holohan. "I never +thought you would treat us this way." + +"And what way did you treat me?" asked Mrs. Kearney. + +Her face was inundated with an angry colour and she looked as if +she would attack someone with her hands. + +"I'm asking for my rights." she said. + +You might have some sense of decency," said Mr. Holohan. + +"Might I, indeed?... And when I ask when my daughter is going to +be paid I can't get a civil answer." + +She tossed her head and assumed a haughty voice: + +"You must speak to the secretary. It's not my business. I'm a great +fellow fol-the-diddle-I-do." + +"I thought you were a lady," said Mr. Holohan, walking away from +her abruptly. + +After that Mrs. Kearney's conduct was condemned on all hands: +everyone approved of what the committee had done. She stood at +the door, haggard with rage, arguing with her husband and +daughter, gesticulating with them. She waited until it was time for +the second part to begin in the hope that the secretaries would +approach her. But Miss Healy had kindly consented to play one or +two accompaniments. Mrs. Kearney had to stand aside to allow the +baritone and his accompanist to pass up to the platform. She stood +still for an instant like an angry stone image and, when the first +notes of the song struck her ear, she caught up her daughter's cloak +and said to her husband: + +"Get a cab!" + +He went out at once. Mrs. Kearney wrapped the cloak round her +daughter and followed him. As she passed through the doorway +she stopped and glared into Mr. Holohan's face. + +"I'm not done with you yet," she said. + +"But I'm done with you," said Mr. Holohan. + +Kathleen followed her mother meekly. Mr. Holohan began to pace +up and down the room, in order to cool himself for he his skin on +fire. + +"That's a nice lady!" he said. "O, she's a nice lady!" + +You did the proper thing, Holohan," said Mr. O'Madden Burke, +poised upon his umbrella in approval. + +GRACE + +TWO GENTLEMEN who were in the lavatory at the time tried to +lift him up: but he was quite helpless. He lay curled up at the foot +of the stairs down which he had fallen. They succeeded in turning +him over. His hat had rolled a few yards away and his clothes were +smeared with the filth and ooze of the floor on which he had lain, +face downwards. His eyes were closed and he breathed with a +grunting noise. A thin stream of blood trickled from the corner of +his mouth. + +These two gentlemen and one of the curates carried him up the +stairs and laid him down again on the floor of the bar. In two +minutes he was surrounded by a ring of men. The manager of the +bar asked everyone who he was and who was with him. No one +knew who he was but one of the curates said he had served the +gentleman with a small rum. + +"Was he by himself?" asked the manager. + +"No, sir. There was two gentlemen with him." + +"And where are they?" + +No one knew; a voice said: + +"Give him air. He's fainted." + +The ring of onlookers distended and closed again elastically. A +dark medal of blood had formed itself near the man's head on the +tessellated floor. The manager, alarmed by the grey pallor of the +man's face, sent for a policeman. + +His collar was unfastened and his necktie undone. He opened eyes +for an instant, sighed and closed them again. One of gentlemen +who had carried him upstairs held a dinged silk hat in his hand. +The manager asked repeatedly did no one know who the injured +man was or where had his friends gone. The door of the bar +opened and an immense constable entered. A crowd which had +followed him down the laneway collected outside the door, +struggling to look in through the glass panels. + +The manager at once began to narrate what he knew. The costable, +a young man with thick immobile features, listened. He moved his +head slowly to right and left and from the manager to the person +on the floor, as if he feared to be the victim some delusion. Then +he drew off his glove, produced a small book from his waist, +licked the lead of his pencil and made ready to indite. He asked in +a suspicious provincial accent: + +"Who is the man? What's his name and address?" + +A young man in a cycling-suit cleared his way through the ring of +bystanders. He knelt down promptly beside the injured man and +called for water. The constable knelt down also to help. The young +man washed the blood from the injured man's mouth and then +called for some brandy. The constable repeated the order in an +authoritative voice until a curate came running with the glass. The +brandy was forced down the man's throat. In a few seconds he +opened his eyes and looked about him. He looked at the circle of +faces and then, understanding, strove to rise to his feet. + +"You're all right now?" asked the young man in the cycling- suit. + +"Sha,'s nothing," said the injured man, trying to stand up. + +He was helped to his feet. The manager said something about a +hospital and some of the bystanders gave advice. The battered silk +hat was placed on the man's head. The constable asked: + +"Where do you live?" + +The man, without answering, began to twirl the ends of his +moustache. He made light of his accident. It was nothing, he said: +only a little accident. He spoke very thickly. + +"Where do you live" repeated the constable. + +The man said they were to get a cab for him. While the point was +being debated a tall agile gentleman of fair complexion, wearing a +long yellow ulster, came from the far end of the bar. Seeing the +spectacle, he called out: + +"Hallo, Tom, old man! What's the trouble?" + +"Sha,'s nothing," said the man. + +The new-comer surveyed the deplorable figure before him and +then turned to the constable, saying: + +"It's all right, constable. I'll see him home." + +The constable touched his helmet and answered: + +"All right, Mr. Power!" + +"Come now, Tom," said Mr. Power, taking his friend by the arm. +"No bones broken. What? Can you walk?" + +The young man in the cycling-suit took the man by the other arm +and the crowd divided. + +"How did you get yourself into this mess?" asked Mr. Power. + +"The gentleman fell down the stairs," said the young man. + +"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir," said the injured man. + +"Not at all." + +"'ant we have a little...?" + +"Not now. Not now." + +The three men left the bar and the crowd sifted through the doors +in to the laneway. The manager brought the constable to the stairs +to inspect the scene of the accident. They agreed that the +gentleman must have missed his footing. The customers returned +to the counter and a curate set about removing the traces of blood +from the floor. + +When they came out into Grafton Street, Mr. Power whistled for +an outsider. The injured man said again as well as he could. + +"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir. I hope we'll 'eet again. 'y na'e is +Kernan." + +The shock and the incipient pain had partly sobered him. + +"Don't mention it," said the young man. + +They shook hands. Mr. Kernan was hoisted on to the car and, +while Mr. Power was giving directions to the carman, he expressed +his gratitude to the young man and regretted that they could not +have a little drink together. + +"Another time," said the young man. + +The car drove off towards Westmoreland Street. As it passed +Ballast Office the clock showed half-past nine. A keen east wind +hit them, blowing from the mouth of the river. Mr. Kernan was +huddled together with cold. His friend asked him to tell how the +accident had happened. + +"I'an't 'an," he answered, "'y 'ongue is hurt." + +"Show." + +The other leaned over the well of the car and peered into Mr. +Kernan's mouth but he could not see. He struck a match and, +sheltering it in the shell of his hands, peered again into the mouth +which Mr. Kernan opened obediently. The swaying movement of +the car brought the match to and from the opened mouth. The +lower teeth and gums were covered with clotted blood and a +minute piece of the tongue seemed to have been bitten off. The +match was blown out. + +"That's ugly," said Mr. Power. + +"Sha, 's nothing," said Mr. Kernan, closing his mouth and pulling +the collar of his filthy coat across his neck. + +Mr. Kernan was a commercial traveller of the old school which +believed in the dignity of its calling. He had never been seen in the +city without a silk hat of some decency and a pair of gaiters. By +grace of these two articles of clothing, he said, a man could always +pass muster. He carried on the tradition of his Napoleon, the great +Blackwhite, whose memory he evoked at times by legend and +mimicry. Modern business methods had spared him only so far as +to allow him a little office in Crowe Street, on the window blind of +which was written the name of his firm with the address -- London, +E. C. On the mantelpiece of this little office a little leaden +battalion of canisters was drawn up and on the table before the +window stood four or five china bowls which were usually half +full of a black liquid. From these bowls Mr. Kernan tasted tea. He +took a mouthful, drew it up, saturated his palate with it and then +spat it forth into the grate. Then he paused to judge. + +Mr. Power, a much younger man, was employed in the Royal Irish +Constabulary Office in Dublin Castle. The arc of his social rise +intersected the arc of his friend's decline, but Mr. Kernan's decline +was mitigated by the fact that certain of those friends who had +known him at his highest point of success still esteemed him as a +character. Mr. Power was one of these friends. His inexplicable +debts were a byword in his circle; he was a debonair young man. + +The car halted before a small house on the Glasnevin road and Mr. +Kernan was helped into the house. His wife put him to bed while +Mr. Power sat downstairs in the kitchen asking the children where +they went to school and what book they were in. The children -- +two girls and a boy, conscious of their father helplessness and of +their mother's absence, began some horseplay with him. He was +surprised at their manners and at their accents, and his brow grew +thoughtful. After a while Mrs. Kernan entered the kitchen, +exclaiming: + +"Such a sight! O, he'll do for himself one day and that's the holy +alls of it. He's been drinking since Friday." + +Mr. Power was careful to explain to her that he was not +responsible, that he had come on the scene by the merest accident. +Mrs. Kernan, remembering Mr. Power's good offices during +domestic quarrels, as well as many small, but opportune loans, +said: + +"O, you needn't tell me that, Mr. Power. I know you're a friend of +his, not like some of the others he does be with. They're all right so +long as he has money in his pocket to keep him out from his wife +and family. Nice friends! Who was he with tonight, I'd like to +know?" + +Mr. Power shook his head but said nothing. + +"I'm so sorry," she continued, "that I've nothing in the house to +offer you. But if you wait a minute I'll send round to Fogarty's, at +the corner." + +Mr. Power stood up. + +"We were waiting for him to come home with the money. He +never seems to think he has a home at all." + +"O, now, Mrs. Kernan," said Mr. Power, "we'll make him turn over +a new leaf. I'll talk to Martin. He's the man. We'll come here one of +these nights and talk it over." + +She saw him to the door. The carman was stamping up and down +the footpath, and swinging his arms to warm himself. + +"It's very kind of you to bring him home," she said. + +"Not at all," said Mr. Power. + +He got up on the car. As it drove off he raised his hat to her gaily. + +"We'll make a new man of him," he said. "Good-night, Mrs. +Kernan." + + + + + + +Mrs. Kernan's puzzled eyes watched the car till it was out of sight. +Then she withdrew them, went into the house and emptied her +husband's pockets. + +She was an active, practical woman of middle age. Not long before +she had celebrated her silver wedding and renewed her intimacy +with her husband by waltzing with him to Mr. Power's +accompaniment. In her days of courtship, Mr. Kernan had seemed +to her a not ungallant figure: and she still hurried to the chapel +door whenever a wedding was reported and, seeing the bridal pair, +recalled with vivid pleasure how she had passed out of the Star of +the Sea Church in Sandymount, leaning on the arm of a jovial +well-fed man, who was dressed smartly in a frock-coat and +lavender trousers and carried a silk hat gracefully balanced upon +his other arm. After three weeks she had found a wife's life +irksome and, later on, when she was beginning to find it +unbearable, she had become a mother. The part of mother +presented to her no insuperable difficulties and for twenty-five +years she had kept house shrewdly for her husband. Her two eldest +sons were launched. One was in a draper's shop in Glasgow and +the other was clerk to a tea- merchant in Belfast. They were good +sons, wrote regularly and sometimes sent home money. The other +children were still at school. + +Mr. Kernan sent a letter to his office next day and remained in bed. +She made beef-tea for him and scolded him roundly. She accepted +his frequent intemperance as part of the climate, healed him +dutifully whenever he was sick and always tried to make him eat a +breakfast. There were worse husbands. He had never been violent +since the boys had grown up, and she knew that he would walk to +the end of Thomas Street and back again to book even a small +order. + +Two nights after, his friends came to see him. She brought them up +to his bedroom, the air of which was impregnated with a personal +odour, and gave them chairs at the fire. Mr. Kernan's tongue, the +occasional stinging pain of which had made him somewhat +irritable during the day, became more polite. He sat propped up in +the bed by pillows and the little colour in his puffy cheeks made +them resemble warm cinders. He apologised to his guests for the +disorder of the room, but at the same time looked at them a little +proudly, with a veteran's pride. + +He was quite unconscious that he was the victim of a plot which +his friends, Mr. Cunningham, Mr. M'Coy and Mr. Power had +disclosed to Mrs. Kernan in the parlour. The idea been Mr. +Power's, but its development was entrusted to Mr. Cunningham. +Mr. Kernan came of Protestant stock and, though he had been +converted to the Catholic faith at the time of his marriage, he had +not been in the pale of the Church for twenty years. He was fond, +moreover, of giving side-thrusts at Catholicism. + +Mr. Cunningham was the very man for such a case. He was an +elder colleague of Mr. Power. His own domestic life was very +happy. People had great sympathy with him, for it was known that +he had married an unpresentable woman who was an incurable +drunkard. He had set up house for her six times; and each time she +had pawned the furniture on him. + +Everyone had respect for poor Martin Cunningham. He was a +thoroughly sensible man, influential and intelligent. His blade of +human knowledge, natural astuteness particularised by long +association with cases in the police courts, had been tempered by +brief immersions in the waters of general philosophy. He was well +informed. His friends bowed to his opinions and considered that +his face was like Shakespeare's. + +When the plot had been disclosed to her, Mrs. Kernan had said: + +"I leave it all in your hands, Mr. Cunningham." + +After a quarter of a century of married life, she had very few +illusions left. Religion for her was a habit, and she suspected that a +man of her husband's age would not change greatly before death. +She was tempted to see a curious appropriateness in his accident +and, but that she did not wish to seem bloody-minded, would have +told the gentlemen that Mr. Kernan's tongue would not suffer by +being shortened. However, Mr. Cunningham was a capable man; +and religion was religion. The scheme might do good and, at least, +it could do no harm. Her beliefs were not extravagant. She +believed steadily in the Sacred Heart as the most generally useful +of all Catholic devotions and approved of the sacraments. Her faith +was bounded by her kitchen, but, if she was put to it, she could +believe also in the banshee and in the Holy Ghost. + +The gentlemen began to talk of the accident. Mr. Cunningham said +that he had once known a similar case. A man of seventy had +bitten off a piece of his tongue during an epileptic fit and the +tongue had filled in again, so that no one could see a trace of the +bite. + +"Well, I'm not seventy," said the invalid. + +"God forbid," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"It doesn't pain you now?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +Mr. M'Coy had been at one time a tenor of some reputation. His +wife, who had been a soprano, still taught young children to play +the piano at low terms. His line of life had not been the shortest +distance between two points and for short periods he had been +driven to live by his wits. He had been a clerk in the Midland +Railway, a canvasser for advertisements for The Irish Times and +for The Freeman's Journal, a town traveller for a coal firm on +commission, a private inquiry agent, a clerk in the office of the +Sub-Sheriff, and he had recently become secretary to the City +Coroner. His new office made him professionally interested in Mr. +Kernan's case. + +"Pain? Not much," answered Mr. Kernan. "But it's so sickening. I +feel as if I wanted to retch off." + +"That's the boose," said Mr. Cunningham firmly. + +"No," said Mr. Kernan. "I think I caught cold on the car. There's +something keeps coming into my throat, phlegm or----" + +"Mucus." said Mr. M'Coy. + +"It keeps coming like from down in my throat; sickening." + +"Yes, yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "that's the thorax." + +He looked at Mr. Cunningham and Mr. Power at the same time +with an air of challenge. Mr. Cunningham nodded his head rapidly +and Mr. Power said: + +"Ah, well, all's well that ends well." + +"I'm very much obliged to you, old man," said the invalid. + +Mr. Power waved his hand. + +"Those other two fellows I was with----" + +"Who were you with?" asked Mr. Cunningham. + +"A chap. I don't know his name. Damn it now, what's his name? +Little chap with sandy hair...." + +"And who else?" + +"Harford." + +"Hm," said Mr. Cunningham. + +When Mr. Cunningham made that remark, people were silent. It +was known that the speaker had secret sources of information. In +this case the monosyllable had a moral intention. Mr. Harford +sometimes formed one of a little detachment which left the city +shortly after noon on Sunday with the purpose of arriving as soon +as possible at some public-house on the outskirts of the city where +its members duly qualified themselves as bona fide travellers. But +his fellow-travellers had never consented to overlook his origin. +He had begun life as an obscure financier by lending small sums of +money to workmen at usurious interest. Later on he had become +the partner of a very fat, short gentleman, Mr. Goldberg, in the +Liffey Loan Bank. Though he had never embraced more than the +Jewish ethical code, his fellow-Catholics, whenever they had +smarted in person or by proxy under his exactions, spoke of him +bitterly as an Irish Jew and an illiterate, and saw divine +disapproval of usury made manifest through the person of his idiot +son. At other times they remembered his good points. + +"I wonder where did he go to," said Mr. Kernan. + +He wished the details of the incident to remain vague. He wished +his friends to think there had been some mistake, that Mr. Harford +and he had missed each other. His friends, who knew quite well +Mr. Harford's manners in drinking were silent. Mr. Power said +again: + +"All's well that ends well." + +Mr. Kernan changed the subject at once. + +"That was a decent young chap, that medical fellow," he said. +"Only for him----" + +"O, only for him," said Mr. Power, "it might have been a case of +seven days, without the option of a fine." + +"Yes, yes," said Mr. Kernan, trying to remember. "I remember now +there was a policeman. Decent young fellow, he seemed. How did +it happen at all?" + +"It happened that you were peloothered, Tom," said Mr. +Cunningham gravely. + +"True bill," said Mr. Kernan, equally gravely. + +"I suppose you squared the constable, Jack," said Mr. M'Coy. + +Mr. Power did not relish the use of his Christian name. He was not +straight-laced, but he could not forget that Mr. M'Coy had recently +made a crusade in search of valises and portmanteaus to enable +Mrs. M'Coy to fulfil imaginary engagements in the country. More +than he resented the fact that he had been victimised he resented +such low playing of the game. He answered the question, +therefore, as if Mr. Kernan had asked it. + +The narrative made Mr. Kernan indignant. He was keenly +conscious of his citizenship, wished to live with his city on terms +mutually honourable and resented any affront put upon him by +those whom he called country bumpkins. + +"Is this what we pay rates for?" he asked. "To feed and clothe these +ignorant bostooms... and they're nothing else." + +Mr. Cunningham laughed. He was a Castle official only during +office hours. + +"How could they be anything else, Tom?" he said. + +He assumed a thick, provincial accent and said in a tone of +command: + +"65, catch your cabbage!" + +Everyone laughed. Mr. M'Coy, who wanted to enter the +conversation by any door, pretended that he had never heard the +story. Mr. Cunningham said: + +"It is supposed -- they say, you know -- to take place in the depot +where they get these thundering big country fellows, omadhauns, +you know, to drill. The sergeant makes them stand in a row against +the wall and hold up their plates." + +He illustrated the story by grotesque gestures. + +"At dinner, you know. Then he has a bloody big bowl of cabbage +before him on the table and a bloody big spoon like a shovel. He +takes up a wad of cabbage on the spoon and pegs it across the +room and the poor devils have to try and catch it on their plates: +65, catch your cabbage." + +Everyone laughed again: but Mr. Kernan was somewhat indignant +still. He talked of writing a letter to the papers. + +"These yahoos coming up here," he said, "think they can boss the +people. I needn't tell you, Martin, what kind of men they are." + +Mr. Cunningham gave a qualified assent. + +"It's like everything else in this world," he said. "You get some bad +ones and you get some good ones." + +"O yes, you get some good ones, I admit," said Mr. Kernan, +satisfied. + +"It's better to have nothing to say to them," said Mr. M'Coy. "That's +my opinion!" + +Mrs. Kernan entered the room and, placing a tray on the table, +said: + +"Help yourselves, gentlemen." + +Mr. Power stood up to officiate, offering her his chair. She +declined it, saying she was ironing downstairs, and, after having +exchanged a nod with Mr. Cunningham behind Mr. Power's back, +prepared to leave the room. Her husband called out to her: + +"And have you nothing for me, duckie?" + +"O, you! The back of my hand to you!" said Mrs. Kernan tartly. + +Her husband called after her: + +"Nothing for poor little hubby!" + +He assumed such a comical face and voice that the distribution of +the bottles of stout took place amid general merriment. + +The gentlemen drank from their glasses, set the glasses again on +the table and paused. Then Mr. Cunningham turned towards Mr. +Power and said casually: + +"On Thursday night, you said, Jack " + +"Thursday, yes," said Mr. Power. + +"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham promptly. + +"We can meet in M'Auley's," said Mr. M'Coy. "That'll be the most +convenient place." + +"But we mustn't be late," said Mr. Power earnestly, "because it is +sure to be crammed to the doors." + +"We can meet at half-seven," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham. + +"Half-seven at M'Auley's be it!" + +There was a short silence. Mr. Kernan waited to see whether he +would be taken into his friends' confidence. Then he asked: + +"What's in the wind?" + +"O, it's nothing," said Mr. Cunningham. "It's only a little matter +that we're arranging about for Thursday." + +"The opera, is it?" said Mr. Kernan. + +"No, no," said Mr. Cunningham in an evasive tone, "it's just a +little... spiritual matter." + +"0," said Mr. Kernan. + +There was silence again. Then Mr. Power said, point blank: + +"To tell you the truth, Tom, we're going to make a retreat." + +"Yes, that's it," said Mr. Cunningham, "Jack and I and M'Coy here +-- we're all going to wash the pot." + +He uttered the metaphor with a certain homely energy and, +encouraged by his own voice, proceeded: + +"You see, we may as well all admit we're a nice collection of +scoundrels, one and all. I say, one and all," he added with gruff +charity and turning to Mr. Power. "Own up now!" + +"I own up," said Mr. Power. + +"And I own up," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"So we're going to wash the pot together," said Mr. Cunningham. + +A thought seemed to strike him. He turned suddenly to the invalid +and said: + +"D'ye know what, Tom, has just occurred to me? You night join in +and we'd have a four-handed reel." + +"Good idea," said Mr. Power. "The four of us together." + +Mr. Kernan was silent. The proposal conveyed very little meaning +to his mind, but, understanding that some spiritual agencies were +about to concern themselves on his behalf, he thought he owed it +to his dignity to show a stiff neck. He took no part in the +conversation for a long while, but listened, with an air of calm +enmity, while his friends discussed the Jesuits. + +"I haven't such a bad opinion of the Jesuits," he said, intervening at +length. "They're an educated order. I believe they mean well, too." + +"They're the grandest order in the Church, Tom," said Mr. +Cunningham, with enthusiasm. "The General of the Jesuits stands +next to the Pope." + +"There's no mistake about it," said Mr. M'Coy, "if you want a thing +well done and no flies about, you go to a Jesuit. They're the boyos +have influence. I'll tell you a case in point...." + +"The Jesuits are a fine body of men," said Mr. Power. + +"It's a curious thing," said Mr. Cunningham, "about the Jesuit +Order. Every other order of the Church had to be reformed at some +time or other but the Jesuit Order was never once reformed. It +never fell away." + +"Is that so?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"That's a fact," said Mr. Cunningham. "That's history." + +"Look at their church, too," said Mr. Power. "Look at the +congregation they have." + +"The Jesuits cater for the upper classes," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"Of course," said Mr. Power. + +"Yes," said Mr. Kernan. "That's why I have a feeling for them. It's +some of those secular priests, ignorant, bumptious----" + +"They're all good men," said Mr. Cunningham, "each in his own +way. The Irish priesthood is honoured all the world over." + +"O yes," said Mr. Power. + +"Not like some of the other priesthoods on the continent," said Mr. +M'Coy, "unworthy of the name." + +"Perhaps you're right," said Mr. Kernan, relenting. + +"Of course I'm right," said Mr. Cunningham. "I haven't been in the +world all this time and seen most sides of it without being a judge +of character." + +The gentlemen drank again, one following another's example. Mr. +Kernan seemed to be weighing something in his mind. He was +impressed. He had a high opinion of Mr. Cunningham as a judge +of character and as a reader of faces. He asked for particulars. + +"O, it's just a retreat, you know," said Mr. Cunningham. "Father +Purdon is giving it. It's for business men, you know." + +"He won't be too hard on us, Tom," said Mr. Power persuasively. + +"Father Purdon? Father Purdon?" said the invalid. + +"O, you must know him, Tom," said Mr. Cunningham stoutly. +"Fine, jolly fellow! He's a man of the world like ourselves." + +"Ah,... yes. I think I know him. Rather red face; tall." + +"That's the man." + +"And tell me, Martin.... Is he a good preacher?" + +"Munno.... It's not exactly a sermon, you know. It's just kind of a +friendly talk, you know, in a common-sense way." + +Mr. Kernan deliberated. Mr. M'Coy said: + +"Father Tom Burke, that was the boy!" + +"O, Father Tom Burke," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was a born +orator. Did you ever hear him, Tom?" + +"Did I ever hear him!" said the invalid, nettled. "Rather! I heard +him...." + +"And yet they say he wasn't much of a theologian," said Mr +Cunningham. + +"Is that so?" said Mr. M'Coy. + +"O, of course, nothing wrong, you know. Only sometimes, they +say, he didn't preach what was quite orthodox." + +"Ah!... he was a splendid man," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"I heard him once," Mr. Kernan continued. "I forget the subject of +his discourse now. Crofton and I were in the back of the... pit, you +know... the----" + +"The body," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"Yes, in the back near the door. I forget now what.... O yes, it was +on the Pope, the late Pope. I remember it well. Upon my word it +was magnificent, the style of the oratory. And his voice! God! +hadn't he a voice! The Prisoner of the Vatican, he called him. I +remember Crofton saying to me when we came out----" + +"But he's an Orangeman, Crofton, isn't he?" said Mr. Power. + +"'Course he is," said Mr. Kernan, "and a damned decent +Orangeman too. We went into Butler's in Moore Street -- faith, was +genuinely moved, tell you the God's truth -- and I remember well +his very words. Kernan, he said, we worship at different altars, he +said, but our belief is the same. Struck me as very well put." + +"There's a good deal in that," said Mr. Power. "There used always +be crowds of Protestants in the chapel where Father Tom was +preaching." + +"There's not much difference between us," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"We both believe in----" + +He hesitated for a moment. + +"... in the Redeemer. Only they don't believe in the Pope and in the +mother of God." + +"But, of course," said Mr. Cunningham quietly and effectively, +"our religion is the religion, the old, original faith." + +"Not a doubt of it," said Mr. Kernan warmly. + +Mrs. Kernan came to the door of the bedroom and announced: + +"Here's a visitor for you!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Mr. Fogarty." + +"O, come in! come in!" + +A pale, oval face came forward into the light. The arch of its fair +trailing moustache was repeated in the fair eyebrows looped above +pleasantly astonished eyes. Mr. Fogarty was a modest grocer. He +had failed in business in a licensed house in the city because his +financial condition had constrained him to tie himself to +second-class distillers and brewers. He had opened a small shop on +Glasnevin Road where, he flattered himself, his manners would +ingratiate him with the housewives of the district. He bore himself +with a certain grace, complimented little children and spoke with a +neat enunciation. He was not without culture. + +Mr. Fogarty brought a gift with him, a half-pint of special whisky. +He inquired politely for Mr. Kernan, placed his gift on the table +and sat down with the company on equal terms. Mr. Kernan +appreciated the gift all the more since he was aware that there was +a small account for groceries unsettled between him and Mr. +Fogarty. He said: + +"I wouldn't doubt you, old man. Open that, Jack, will you?" + +Mr. Power again officiated. Glasses were rinsed and five small +measures of whisky were poured out. This new influence +enlivened the conversation. Mr. Fogarty, sitting on a small area of +the chair, was specially interested. + +"Pope Leo XIII," said Mr. Cunningham, "was one of the lights of +the age. His great idea, you know, was the union of the Latin and +Greek Churches. That was the aim of his life." + +"I often heard he was one of the most intellectual men in Europe," +said Mr. Power. "I mean, apart from his being Pope." + +"So he was," said Mr. Cunningham, "if not the most so. His motto, +you know, as Pope, was Lux upon Lux -- Light upon Light." + +"No, no," said Mr. Fogarty eagerly. "I think you're wrong there. It +was Lux in Tenebris, I think -- Light in Darkness." + +"O yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "Tenebrae." + +"Allow me," said Mr. Cunningham positively, "it was Lux upon +Lux. And Pius IX his predecessor's motto was Crux upon Crux -- +that is, Cross upon Cross -- to show the difference between their +two pontificates." + +The inference was allowed. Mr. Cunningham continued. + +"Pope Leo, you know, was a great scholar and a poet." + +"He had a strong face," said Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. "He wrote Latin poetry." + +"Is that so?" said Mr. Fogarty. + +Mr. M'Coy tasted his whisky contentedly and shook his head with +a double intention, saying: + +"That's no joke, I can tell you." + +"We didn't learn that, Tom," said Mr. Power, following Mr. +M'Coy's example, "when we went to the penny-a-week school." + +"There was many a good man went to the penny-a-week school +with a sod of turf under his oxter," said Mr. Kernan sententiously. +"The old system was the best: plain honest education. None of +your modern trumpery...." + +"Quite right," said Mr. Power. + +"No superfluities," said Mr. Fogarty. + +He enunciated the word and then drank gravely. + +"I remember reading," said Mr. Cunningham, "that one of Pope +Leo's poems was on the invention of the photograph -- in Latin, of +course." + +"On the photograph!" exclaimed Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +He also drank from his glass. + +"Well, you know," said Mr. M'Coy, "isn't the photograph +wonderful when you come to think of it?" + +"O, of course," said Mr. Power, "great minds can see things." + +"As the poet says: Great minds are very near to madness," said Mr. +Fogarty. + +Mr. Kernan seemed to be troubled in mind. He made an effort to +recall the Protestant theology on some thorny points and in the end +addressed Mr. Cunningham. + +"Tell me, Martin," he said. "Weren't some of the popes -- of +course, not our present man, or his predecessor, but some of the +old popes -- not exactly ... you know... up to the knocker?" + +There was a silence. Mr. Cunningham said + +"O, of course, there were some bad lots... But the astonishing thing +is this. Not one of them, not the biggest drunkard, not the most... +out-and-out ruffian, not one of them ever preached ex cathedra a +word of false doctrine. Now isn't that an astonishing thing?" + +"That is," said Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes, because when the Pope speaks ex cathedra," Mr. Fogarty +explained, "he is infallible." + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"O, I know about the infallibility of the Pope. I remember I was +younger then.... Or was it that----?" + +Mr. Fogarty interrupted. He took up the bottle and helped the +others to a little more. Mr. M'Coy, seeing that there was not +enough to go round, pleaded that he had not finished his first +measure. The others accepted under protest. The light music of +whisky falling into glasses made an agreeable interlude. + +"What's that you were saying, Tom?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"Papal infallibility," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was the greatest +scene in the whole history of the Church." + +"How was that, Martin?" asked Mr. Power. + +Mr. Cunningham held up two thick fingers. + +"In the sacred college, you know, of cardinals and archbishops and +bishops there were two men who held out against it while the +others were all for it. The whole conclave except these two was +unanimous. No! They wouldn't have it!" + +"Ha!" said Mr. M'Coy. + +"And they were a German cardinal by the name of Dolling... or +Dowling... or----" + +"Dowling was no German, and that's a sure five," said Mr. Power, +laughing. + +"Well, this great German cardinal, whatever his name was, was +one; and the other was John MacHale." + +"What?" cried Mr. Kernan. "Is it John of Tuam?" + +"Are you sure of that now?" asked Mr. Fogarty dubiously. "I +thought it was some Italian or American." + +"John of Tuam," repeated Mr. Cunningham, "was the man." + +He drank and the other gentlemen followed his lead. Then he +resumed: + +"There they were at it, all the cardinals and bishops and +archbishops from all the ends of the earth and these two fighting +dog and devil until at last the Pope himself stood up and declared +infallibility a dogma of the Church ex cathedra. On the very +moment John MacHale, who had been arguing and arguing against +it, stood up and shouted out with the voice of a lion: 'Credo!'" + +"I believe!" said Mr. Fogarty. + +"Credo!" said Mr. Cunningham "That showed the faith he had. He +submitted the moment the Pope spoke." + +"And what about Dowling?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"The German cardinal wouldn't submit. He left the church." + +Mr. Cunningham's words had built up the vast image of the church +in the minds of his hearers. His deep, raucous voice had thrilled +them as it uttered the word of belief and submission. When Mrs. +Kernan came into the room, drying her hands she came into a +solemn company. She did not disturb the silence, but leaned over +the rail at the foot of the bed. + +"I once saw John MacHale," said Mr. Kernan, "and I'll never forget +it as long as I live." + +He turned towards his wife to be confirmed. + +"I often told you that?" + +Mrs. Kernan nodded. + +"It was at the unveiling of Sir John Gray's statue. Edmund Dwyer +Gray was speaking, blathering away, and here was this old fellow, +crabbed-looking old chap, looking at him from under his bushy +eyebrows." + +Mr. Kernan knitted his brows and, lowering his head like an angry +bull, glared at his wife. + +"God!" he exclaimed, resuming his natural face, "I never saw such +an eye in a man's head. It was as much as to say: I have you +properly taped, my lad. He had an eye like a hawk." + +"None of the Grays was any good," said Mr. Power. + +There was a pause again. Mr. Power turned to Mrs. Kernan and +said with abrupt joviality: + +"Well, Mrs. Kernan, we're going to make your man here a good +holy pious and God-fearing Roman Catholic." + +He swept his arm round the company inclusively. + +"We're all going to make a retreat together and confess our sins -- +and God knows we want it badly." + +"I don't mind," said Mr. Kernan, smiling a little nervously. + +Mrs. Kernan thought it would be wiser to conceal her satisfaction. +So she said: + +"I pity the poor priest that has to listen to your tale." + +Mr. Kernan's expression changed. + +"If he doesn't like it," he said bluntly, "he can... do the other thing. +I'll just tell him my little tale of woe. I'm not such a bad fellow----" + +Mr. Cunningham intervened promptly. + +"We'll all renounce the devil," he said, "together, not forgetting his +works and pomps." + +"Get behind me, Satan!" said Mr. Fogarty, laughing and looking at +the others. + +Mr. Power said nothing. He felt completely out-generalled. But a +pleased expression flickered across his face. + +"All we have to do," said Mr. Cunningham, "is to stand up with +lighted candles in our hands and renew our baptismal vows." + +"O, don't forget the candle, Tom," said Mr. M'Coy, "whatever you +do." + +"What?" said Mr. Kernan. "Must I have a candle?" + +"O yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"No, damn it all," said Mr. Kernan sensibly, "I draw the line there. +I'll do the job right enough. I'll do the retreat business and +confession, and... all that business. But... no candles! No, damn it +all, I bar the candles!" + +He shook his head with farcical gravity. + +"Listen to that!" said his wife. + +"I bar the candles," said Mr. Kernan, conscious of having created +an effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and +fro. "I bar the magic-lantern business." + +Everyone laughed heartily. + +"There's a nice Catholic for you!" said his wife. + +"No candles!" repeated Mr. Kernan obdurately. "That's off!" + + + + + + +The transept of the Jesuit Church in Gardiner Street was almost +full; and still at every moment gentlemen entered from the side +door and, directed by the lay-brother, walked on tiptoe along the +aisles until they found seating accommodation. The gentlemen +were all well dressed and orderly. The light of the lamps of the +church fell upon an assembly of black clothes and white collars, +relieved here and there by tweeds, on dark mottled pillars of green +marble and on lugubrious canvases. The gentlemen sat in the +benches, having hitched their trousers slightly above their knees +and laid their hats in security. They sat well back and gazed +formally at the distant speck of red light which was suspended +before the high altar. + +In one of the benches near the pulpit sat Mr. Cunningham and Mr. +Kernan. In the bench behind sat Mr. M'Coy alone: and in the bench +behind him sat Mr. Power and Mr. Fogarty. Mr. M'Coy had tried +unsuccessfully to find a place in the bench with the others, and, +when the party had settled down in the form of a quincunx, he had +tried unsuccessfully to make comic remarks. As these had not been +well received, he had desisted. Even he was sensible of the +decorous atmosphere and even he began to respond to the religious +stimulus. In a whisper, Mr. Cunningham drew Mr. Kernan's +attention to Mr. Harford, the moneylender, who sat some distance +off, and to Mr. Fanning, the registration agent and mayor maker of +the city, who was sitting immediately under the pulpit beside one +of the newly elected councillors of the ward. To the right sat old +Michael Grimes, the owner of three pawnbroker's shops, and Dan +Hogan's nephew, who was up for the job in the Town Clerk's +office. Farther in front sat Mr. Hendrick, the chief reporter of The +Freeman's Journal, and poor O'Carroll, an old friend of Mr. +Kernan's, who had been at one time a considerable commercial +figure. Gradually, as he recognised familiar faces, Mr. Kernan +began to feel more at home. His hat, which had been rehabilitated +by his wife, rested upon his knees. Once or twice he pulled down +his cuffs with one hand while he held the brim of his hat lightly, +but firmly, with the other hand. + +A powerful-looking figure, the upper part of which was draped +with a white surplice, was observed to be struggling into the pulpit. +Simultaneously the congregation unsettled, produced +handkerchiefs and knelt upon them with care. Mr. Kernan +followed the general example. The priest's figure now stood +upright in the pulpit, two-thirds of its bulk, crowned by a massive +red face, appearing above the balustrade. + +Father Purdon knelt down, turned towards the red speck of light +and, covering his face with his hands, prayed. After an interval, he +uncovered his face and rose. The congregation rose also and +settled again on its benches. Mr. Kernan restored his hat to its +original position on his knee and presented an attentive face to the +preacher. The preacher turned back each wide sleeve of his +surplice with an elaborate large gesture and slowly surveyed the +array of faces. Then he said: + +"For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than +the children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out +of the mammon of iniquity so that when you die they may receive +you into everlasting dwellings." + +Father Purdon developed the text with resonant assurance. It was +one of the most difficult texts in all the Scriptures, he said, to +interpret properly. It was a text which might seem to the casual +observer at variance with the lofty morality elsewhere preached by +Jesus Christ. But, he told his hearers, the text had seemed to him +specially adapted for the guidance of those whose lot it was to lead +the life of the world and who yet wished to lead that life not in the +manner of worldlings. It was a text for business men and +professional men. Jesus Christ with His divine understanding of +every cranny of our human nature, understood that all men were +not called to the religious life, that by far the vast majority were +forced to live in the world, and, to a certain extent, for the world: +and in this sentence He designed to give them a word of counsel, +setting before them as exemplars in the religious life those very +worshippers of Mammon who were of all men the least solicitous +in matters religious. + +He told his hearers that he was there that evening for no terrifying, +no extravagant purpose; but as a man of the world speaking to his +fellow-men. He came to speak to business men and he would +speak to them in a businesslike way. If he might use the metaphor, +he said, he was their spiritual accountant; and he wished each and +every one of his hearers to open his books, the books of his +spiritual life, and see if they tallied accurately with conscience. + +Jesus Christ was not a hard taskmaster. He understood our little +failings, understood the weakness of our poor fallen nature, +understood the temptations of this life. We might have had, we all +had from time to time, our temptations: we might have, we all had, +our failings. But one thing only, he said, he would ask of his +hearers. And that was: to be straight and manly with God. If their +accounts tallied in every point to say: + +"Well, I have verified my accounts. I find all well." + +But if, as might happen, there were some discrepancies, to admit +the truth, to be frank and say like a man: + +"Well, I have looked into my accounts. I find this wrong and this +wrong. But, with God's grace, I will rectify this and this. I will set +right my accounts." + +THE DEAD + +LILY, the caretaker's daughter, was literally run off her feet. +Hardly had she brought one gentleman into the little pantry behind +the office on the ground floor and helped him off with his overcoat +than the wheezy hall-door bell clanged again and she had to +scamper along the bare hallway to let in another guest. It was well +for her she had not to attend to the ladies also. But Miss Kate and +Miss Julia had thought of that and had converted the bathroom +upstairs into a ladies' dressing-room. Miss Kate and Miss Julia +were there, gossiping and laughing and fussing, walking after each +other to the head of the stairs, peering down over the banisters and +calling down to Lily to ask her who had come. + +It was always a great affair, the Misses Morkan's annual dance. +Everybody who knew them came to it, members of the family, old +friends of the family, the members of Julia's choir, any of Kate's +pupils that were grown up enough, and even some of Mary Jane's +pupils too. Never once had it fallen flat. For years and years it had +gone off in splendid style, as long as anyone could remember; ever +since Kate and Julia, after the death of their brother Pat, had left +the house in Stoney Batter and taken Mary Jane, their only niece, +to live with them in the dark, gaunt house on Usher's Island, the +upper part of which they had rented from Mr. Fulham, the +corn-factor on the ground floor. That was a good thirty years ago if +it was a day. Mary Jane, who was then a little girl in short clothes, +was now the main prop of the household, for she had the organ in +Haddington Road. She had been through the Academy and gave a +pupils' concert every year in the upper room of the Antient Concert +Rooms. Many of her pupils belonged to the better-class families on +the Kingstown and Dalkey line. Old as they were, her aunts also +did their share. Julia, though she was quite grey, was still the +leading soprano in Adam and Eve's, and Kate, being too feeble to +go about much, gave music lessons to beginners on the old square +piano in the back room. Lily, the caretaker's daughter, did +housemaid's work for them. Though their life was modest, they +believed in eating well; the best of everything: diamond-bone +sirloins, three-shilling tea and the best bottled stout. But Lily +seldom made a mistake in the orders, so that she got on well with +her three mistresses. They were fussy, that was all. But the only +thing they would not stand was back answers. + +Of course, they had good reason to be fussy on such a night. And +then it was long after ten o'clock and yet there was no sign of +Gabriel and his wife. Besides they were dreadfully afraid that +Freddy Malins might turn up screwed. They would not wish for +worlds that any of Mary Jane's pupils should see him under the +influence; and when he was like that it was sometimes very hard to +manage him. Freddy Malins always came late, but they wondered +what could be keeping Gabriel: and that was what brought them +every two minutes to the banisters to ask Lily had Gabriel or +Freddy come. + +"O, Mr. Conroy," said Lily to Gabriel when she opened the door +for him, "Miss Kate and Miss Julia thought you were never +coming. Good-night, Mrs. Conroy." + +"I'll engage they did," said Gabriel, "but they forget that my wife +here takes three mortal hours to dress herself." + +He stood on the mat, scraping the snow from his goloshes, while +Lily led his wife to the foot of the stairs and called out: + +"Miss Kate, here's Mrs. Conroy." + +Kate and Julia came toddling down the dark stairs at once. Both of +them kissed Gabriel's wife, said she must be perished alive, and +asked was Gabriel with her. + +"Here I am as right as the mail, Aunt Kate! Go on up. I'll follow," +called out Gabriel from the dark. + +He continued scraping his feet vigorously while the three women +went upstairs, laughing, to the ladies' dressing-room. A light fringe +of snow lay like a cape on the shoulders of his overcoat and like +toecaps on the toes of his goloshes; and, as the buttons of his +overcoat slipped with a squeaking noise through the +snow-stiffened frieze, a cold, fragrant air from out-of-doors +escaped from crevices and folds. + +"Is it snowing again, Mr. Conroy?" asked Lily. + +She had preceded him into the pantry to help him off with his +overcoat. Gabriel smiled at the three syllables she had given his +surname and glanced at her. She was a slim; growing girl, pale in +complexion and with hay-coloured hair. The gas in the pantry +made her look still paler. Gabriel had known her when she was a +child and used to sit on the lowest step nursing a rag doll. + +"Yes, Lily," he answered, "and I think we're in for a night of it." + +He looked up at the pantry ceiling, which was shaking with the +stamping and shuffling of feet on the floor above, listened for a +moment to the piano and then glanced at the girl, who was folding +his overcoat carefully at the end of a shelf. + +"Tell me. Lily," he said in a friendly tone, "do you still go to +school?" + +"O no, sir," she answered. "I'm done schooling this year and more." + +"O, then," said Gabriel gaily, "I suppose we'll be going to your +wedding one of these fine days with your young man, eh? " + +The girl glanced back at him over her shoulder and said with great +bitterness: + +"The men that is now is only all palaver and what they can get out +of you." + +Gabriel coloured, as if he felt he had made a mistake and, without +looking at her, kicked off his goloshes and flicked actively with his +muffler at his patent-leather shoes. + +He was a stout, tallish young man. The high colour of his cheeks +pushed upwards even to his forehead, where it scattered itself in a +few formless patches of pale red; and on his hairless face there +scintillated restlessly the polished lenses and the bright gilt rims of +the glasses which screened his delicate and restless eyes. His +glossy black hair was parted in the middle and brushed in a long +curve behind his ears where it curled slightly beneath the groove +left by his hat. + +When he had flicked lustre into his shoes he stood up and pulled +his waistcoat down more tightly on his plump body. Then he took +a coin rapidly from his pocket. + +"O Lily," he said, thrusting it into her hands, "it's Christmastime, +isn't it? Just... here's a little...." + +He walked rapidly towards the door. + +"O no, sir!" cried the girl, following him. "Really, sir, I wouldn't +take it." + +"Christmas-time! Christmas-time!" said Gabriel, almost trotting to +the stairs and waving his hand to her in deprecation. + +The girl, seeing that he had gained the stairs, called out after him: + +"Well, thank you, sir." + +He waited outside the drawing-room door until the waltz should +finish, listening to the skirts that swept against it and to the +shuffling of feet. He was still discomposed by the girl's bitter and +sudden retort. It had cast a gloom over him which he tried to dispel +by arranging his cuffs and the bows of his tie. He then took from +his waistcoat pocket a little paper and glanced at the headings he +had made for his speech. He was undecided about the lines from +Robert Browning, for he feared they would be above the heads of +his hearers. Some quotation that they would recognise from +Shakespeare or from the Melodies would be better. The indelicate +clacking of the men's heels and the shuffling of their soles +reminded him that their grade of culture differed from his. He +would only make himself ridiculous by quoting poetry to them +which they could not understand. They would think that he was +airing his superior education. He would fail with them just as he +had failed with the girl in the pantry. He had taken up a wrong +tone. His whole speech was a mistake from first to last, an utter +failure. + +Just then his aunts and his wife came out of the ladies' +dressing-room. His aunts were two small, plainly dressed old +women. Aunt Julia was an inch or so the taller. Her hair, drawn +low over the tops of her ears, was grey; and grey also, with darker +shadows, was her large flaccid face. Though she was stout in build +and stood erect, her slow eyes and parted lips gave her the +appearance of a woman who did not know where she was or where +she was going. Aunt Kate was more vivacious. Her face, healthier +than her sister's, was all puckers and creases, like a shrivelled red +apple, and her hair, braided in the same old-fashioned way, had not +lost its ripe nut colour. + +They both kissed Gabriel frankly. He was their favourite nephew +the son of their dead elder sister, Ellen, who had married T. J. +Conroy of the Port and Docks. + +"Gretta tells me you're not going to take a cab back to Monkstown +tonight, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate. + +"No," said Gabriel, turning to his wife, "we had quite enough of +that last year, hadn't we? Don't you remember, Aunt Kate, what a +cold Gretta got out of it? Cab windows rattling all the way, and the +east wind blowing in after we passed Merrion. Very jolly it was. +Gretta caught a dreadful cold." + +Aunt Kate frowned severely and nodded her head at every word. + +"Quite right, Gabriel, quite right," she said. "You can't be too +careful." + +"But as for Gretta there," said Gabriel, "she'd walk home in the +snow if she were let." + +Mrs. Conroy laughed. + +"Don't mind him, Aunt Kate," she said. "He's really an awful +bother, what with green shades for Tom's eyes at night and making +him do the dumb-bells, and forcing Eva to eat the stirabout. The +poor child! And she simply hates the sight of it!... O, but you'll +never guess what he makes me wear now!" + +She broke out into a peal of laughter and glanced at her husband, +whose admiring and happy eyes had been wandering from her +dress to her face and hair. The two aunts laughed heartily, too, for +Gabriel's solicitude was a standing joke with them. + +"Goloshes!" said Mrs. Conroy. "That's the latest. Whenever it's wet +underfoot I must put on my galoshes. Tonight even, he wanted me +to put them on, but I wouldn't. The next thing he'll buy me will be +a diving suit." + +Gabriel laughed nervously and patted his tie reassuringly, while +Aunt Kate nearly doubled herself, so heartily did she enjoy the +joke. The smile soon faded from Aunt Julia's face and her +mirthless eyes were directed towards her nephew's face. After a +pause she asked: + +"And what are goloshes, Gabriel?" + +"Goloshes, Julia!" exclaimed her sister "Goodness me, don't you +know what goloshes are? You wear them over your... over your +boots, Gretta, isn't it?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. Conroy. "Guttapercha things. We both have a pair +now. Gabriel says everyone wears them on the Continent." + +"O, on the Continent," murmured Aunt Julia, nodding her head +slowly. + +Gabriel knitted his brows and said, as if he were slightly angered: + +"It's nothing very wonderful, but Gretta thinks it very funny +because she says the word reminds her of Christy Minstrels." + +"But tell me, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, with brisk tact. "Of course, +you've seen about the room. Gretta was saying..." + +"0, the room is all right," replied Gabriel. "I've taken one in the +Gresham." + +"To be sure," said Aunt Kate, "by far the best thing to do. And the +children, Gretta, you're not anxious about them?" + +"0, for one night," said Mrs. Conroy. "Besides, Bessie will look +after them." + +"To be sure," said Aunt Kate again. "What a comfort it is to have a +girl like that, one you can depend on! There's that Lily, I'm sure I +don't know what has come over her lately. She's not the girl she +was at all." + +Gabriel was about to ask his aunt some questions on this point, but +she broke off suddenly to gaze after her sister, who had wandered +down the stairs and was craning her neck over the banisters. + +"Now, I ask you," she said almost testily, "where is Julia going? +Julia! Julia! Where are you going?" + +Julia, who had gone half way down one flight, came back and +announced blandly: + +"Here's Freddy." + +At the same moment a clapping of hands and a final flourish of the +pianist told that the waltz had ended. The drawing-room door was +opened from within and some couples came out. Aunt Kate drew +Gabriel aside hurriedly and whispered into his ear: + +"Slip down, Gabriel, like a good fellow and see if he's all right, and +don't let him up if he's screwed. I'm sure he's screwed. I'm sure he +is." + +Gabriel went to the stairs and listened over the banisters. He could +hear two persons talking in the pantry. Then he recognised Freddy +Malins' laugh. He went down the stairs noisily. + +"It's such a relief," said Aunt Kate to Mrs. Conroy, "that Gabriel is +here. I always feel easier in my mind when he's here.... Julia, +there's Miss Daly and Miss Power will take some refreshment. +Thanks for your beautiful waltz, Miss Daly. It made lovely time." + +A tall wizen-faced man, with a stiff grizzled moustache and +swarthy skin, who was passing out with his partner, said: + +"And may we have some refreshment, too, Miss Morkan?" + +"Julia," said Aunt Kate summarily, "and here's Mr. Browne and +Miss Furlong. Take them in, Julia, with Miss Daly and Miss +Power." + +"I'm the man for the ladies," said Mr. Browne, pursing his lips until +his moustache bristled and smiling in all his wrinkles. "You know, +Miss Morkan, the reason they are so fond of me is----" + +He did not finish his sentence, but, seeing that Aunt Kate was out +of earshot, at once led the three young ladies into the back room. +The middle of the room was occupied by two square tables placed +end to end, and on these Aunt Julia and the caretaker were +straightening and smoothing a large cloth. On the sideboard were +arrayed dishes and plates, and glasses and bundles of knives and +forks and spoons. The top of the closed square piano served also as +a sideboard for viands and sweets. At a smaller sideboard in one +corner two young men were standing, drinking hop-bitters. + +Mr. Browne led his charges thither and invited them all, in jest, to +some ladies' punch, hot, strong and sweet. As they said they never +took anything strong, he opened three bottles of lemonade for +them. Then he asked one of the young men to move aside, and, +taking hold of the decanter, filled out for himself a goodly measure +of whisky. The young men eyed him respectfully while he took a +trial sip. + +"God help me," he said, smiling, "it's the doctor's orders." + +His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young +ladies laughed in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their +bodies to and fro, with nervous jerks of their shoulders. The +boldest said: + +"O, now, Mr. Browne, I'm sure the doctor never ordered anything +of the kind." + +Mr. Browne took another sip of his whisky and said, with sidling +mimicry: + +"Well, you see, I'm like the famous Mrs. Cassidy, who is reported +to have said: 'Now, Mary Grimes, if I don't take it, make me take it, +for I feel I want it.'" + +His hot face had leaned forward a little too confidentially and he +had assumed a very low Dublin accent so that the young ladies, +with one instinct, received his speech in silence. Miss Furlong, +who was one of Mary Jane's pupils, asked Miss Daly what was the +name of the pretty waltz she had played; and Mr. Browne, seeing +that he was ignored, turned promptly to the two young men who +were more appreciative. + +A red-faced young woman, dressed in pansy, came into the room, +excitedly clapping her hands and crying: + +"Quadrilles! Quadrilles!" + +Close on her heels came Aunt Kate, crying: + +"Two gentlemen and three ladies, Mary Jane!" + +"O, here's Mr. Bergin and Mr. Kerrigan," said Mary Jane. "Mr. +Kerrigan, will you take Miss Power? Miss Furlong, may I get you a +partner, Mr. Bergin. O, that'll just do now." + +"Three ladies, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate. + +The two young gentlemen asked the ladies if they might have the +pleasure, and Mary Jane turned to Miss Daly. + +"O, Miss Daly, you're really awfully good, after playing for the last +two dances, but really we're so short of ladies tonight." + +"I don't mind in the least, Miss Morkan." + +"But I've a nice partner for you, Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor. I'll +get him to sing later on. All Dublin is raving about him." + +"Lovely voice, lovely voice!" said Aunt Kate. + +As the piano had twice begun the prelude to the first figure Mary +Jane led her recruits quickly from the room. They had hardly gone +when Aunt Julia wandered slowly into the room, looking behind +her at something. + +"What is the matter, Julia?" asked Aunt Kate anxiously. "Who is +it?" + +Julia, who was carrying in a column of table-napkins, turned to her +sister and said, simply, as if the question had surprised her: + +"It's only Freddy, Kate, and Gabriel with him." + +In fact right behind her Gabriel could be seen piloting Freddy +Malins across the landing. The latter, a young man of about forty, +was of Gabriel's size and build, with very round shoulders. His face +was fleshy and pallid, touched with colour only at the thick +hanging lobes of his ears and at the wide wings of his nose. He had +coarse features, a blunt nose, a convex and receding brow, tumid +and protruded lips. His heavy-lidded eyes and the disorder of his +scanty hair made him look sleepy. He was laughing heartily in a +high key at a story which he had been telling Gabriel on the stairs +and at the same time rubbing the knuckles of his left fist +backwards and forwards into his left eye. + +"Good-evening, Freddy," said Aunt Julia. + +Freddy Malins bade the Misses Morkan good-evening in what +seemed an offhand fashion by reason of the habitual catch in his +voice and then, seeing that Mr. Browne was grinning at him from +the sideboard, crossed the room on rather shaky legs and began to +repeat in an undertone the story he had just told to Gabriel. + +"He's not so bad, is he?" said Aunt Kate to Gabriel. + +Gabriel's brows were dark but he raised them quickly and +answered: + +"O, no, hardly noticeable." + +"Now, isn't he a terrible fellow!" she said. "And his poor mother +made him take the pledge on New Year's Eve. But come on, +Gabriel, into the drawing-room." + +Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr. Browne +by frowning and shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro. Mr. +Browne nodded in answer and, when she had gone, said to Freddy +Malins: + +"Now, then, Teddy, I'm going to fill you out a good glass of +lemonade just to buck you up." + +Freddy Malins, who was nearing the climax of his story, waved the +offer aside impatiently but Mr. Browne, having first called Freddy +Malins' attention to a disarray in his dress, filled out and handed +him a full glass of lemonade. Freddy Malins' left hand accepted the +glass mechanically, his right hand being engaged in the +mechanical readjustment of his dress. Mr. Browne, whose face +was once more wrinkling with mirth, poured out for himself a +glass of whisky while Freddy Malins exploded, before he had well +reached the climax of his story, in a kink of high-pitched +bronchitic laughter and, setting down his untasted and overflowing +glass, began to rub the knuckles of his left fist backwards and +forwards into his left eye, repeating words of his last phrase as +well as his fit of laughter would allow him. + +Gabriel could not listen while Mary Jane was playing her Academy +piece, full of runs and difficult passages, to the hushed +drawing-room. He liked music but the piece she was playing had +no melody for him and he doubted whether it had any melody for +the other listeners, though they had begged Mary Jane to play +something. Four young men, who had come from the +refreshment-room to stand in the doorway at the sound of the +piano, had gone away quietly in couples after a few minutes. The +only persons who seemed to follow the music were Mary Jane +herself, her hands racing along the key-board or lifted from it at +the pauses like those of a priestess in momentary imprecation, and +Aunt Kate standing at her elbow to turn the page. + +Gabriel's eyes, irritated by the floor, which glittered with beeswax +under the heavy chandelier, wandered to the wall above the piano. +A picture of the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet hung there and +beside it was a picture of the two murdered princes in the Tower +which Aunt Julia had worked in red, blue and brown wools when +she was a girl. Probably in the school they had gone to as girls that +kind of work had been taught for one year. His mother had worked +for him as a birthday present a waistcoat of purple tabinet, with +little foxes' heads upon it, lined with brown satin and having round +mulberry buttons. It was strange that his mother had had no +musical talent though Aunt Kate used to call her the brains carrier +of the Morkan family. Both she and Julia had always seemed a +little proud of their serious and matronly sister. Her photograph +stood before the pierglass. She held an open book on her knees and +was pointing out something in it to Constantine who, dressed in a +man-o-war suit, lay at her feet. It was she who had chosen the +name of her sons for she was very sensible of the dignity of family +life. Thanks to her, Constantine was now senior curate in +Balbrigan and, thanks to her, Gabriel himself had taken his degree +in the Royal University. A shadow passed over his face as he +remembered her sullen opposition to his marriage. Some slighting +phrases she had used still rankled in his memory; she had once +spoken of Gretta as being country cute and that was not true of +Gretta at all. It was Gretta who had nursed her during all her last +long illness in their house at Monkstown. + +He knew that Mary Jane must be near the end of her piece for she +was playing again the opening melody with runs of scales after +every bar and while he waited for the end the resentment died +down in his heart. The piece ended with a trill of octaves in the +treble and a final deep octave in the bass. Great applause greeted +Mary Jane as, blushing and rolling up her music nervously, she +escaped from the room. The most vigorous clapping came from +the four young men in the doorway who had gone away to the +refreshment-room at the beginning of the piece but had come back +when the piano had stopped. + +Lancers were arranged. Gabriel found himself partnered with Miss +Ivors. She was a frank-mannered talkative young lady, with a +freckled face and prominent brown eyes. She did not wear a +low-cut bodice and the large brooch which was fixed in the front +of her collar bore on it an Irish device and motto. + +When they had taken their places she said abruptly: + +"I have a crow to pluck with you." + +"With me?" said Gabriel. + +She nodded her head gravely. + +"What is it?" asked Gabriel, smiling at her solemn manner. + +"Who is G. C.?" answered Miss Ivors, turning her eyes upon him. + +Gabriel coloured and was about to knit his brows, as if he did not +understand, when she said bluntly: + +"O, innocent Amy! I have found out that you write for The Daily +Express. Now, aren't you ashamed of yourself?" + +"Why should I be ashamed of myself?" asked Gabriel, blinking his +eyes and trying to smile. + +"Well, I'm ashamed of you," said Miss Ivors frankly. "To say you'd +write for a paper like that. I didn't think you were a West Briton." + +A look of perplexity appeared on Gabriel's face. It was true that he +wrote a literary column every Wednesday in The Daily Express, +for which he was paid fifteen shillings. But that did not make him +a West Briton surely. The books he received for review were +almost more welcome than the paltry cheque. He loved to feel the +covers and turn over the pages of newly printed books. Nearly +every day when his teaching in the college was ended he used to +wander down the quays to the second-hand booksellers, to +Hickey's on Bachelor's Walk, to Web's or Massey's on Aston's +Quay, or to O'Clohissey's in the bystreet. He did not know how to +meet her charge. He wanted to say that literature was above +politics. But they were friends of many years' standing and their +careers had been parallel, first at the University and then as +teachers: he could not risk a grandiose phrase with her. He +continued blinking his eyes and trying to smile and murmured +lamely that he saw nothing political in writing reviews of books. + +When their turn to cross had come he was still perplexed and +inattentive. Miss Ivors promptly took his hand in a warm grasp and +said in a soft friendly tone: + +"Of course, I was only joking. Come, we cross now." + +When they were together again she spoke of the University +question and Gabriel felt more at ease. A friend of hers had shown +her his review of Browning's poems. That was how she had found +out the secret: but she liked the review immensely. Then she said +suddenly: + +"O, Mr. Conroy, will you come for an excursion to the Aran Isles +this summer? We're going to stay there a whole month. It will be +splendid out in the Atlantic. You ought to come. Mr. Clancy is +coming, and Mr. Kilkelly and Kathleen Kearney. It would be +splendid for Gretta too if she'd come. She's from Connacht, isn't +she?" + +"Her people are," said Gabriel shortly. + +"But you will come, won't you?" said Miss Ivors, laying her arm +hand eagerly on his arm. + +"The fact is," said Gabriel, "I have just arranged to go----" + +"Go where?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well, you know, every year I go for a cycling tour with some +fellows and so----" + +"But where?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well, we usually go to France or Belgium or perhaps Germany," +said Gabriel awkwardly. + +"And why do you go to France and Belgium," said Miss Ivors, +"instead of visiting your own land?" + +"Well," said Gabriel, "it's partly to keep in touch with the +languages and partly for a change." + +"And haven't you your own language to keep in touch with -- +Irish?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well," said Gabriel, "if it comes to that, you know, Irish is not my +language." + +Their neighbours had turned to listen to the cross- examination. +Gabriel glanced right and left nervously and tried to keep his good +humour under the ordeal which was making a blush invade his +forehead. + +"And haven't you your own land to visit," continued Miss Ivors, +"that you know nothing of, your own people, and your own +country?" + +"0, to tell you the truth," retorted Gabriel suddenly, "I'm sick of my +own country, sick of it!" + +"Why?" asked Miss Ivors. + +Gabriel did not answer for his retort had heated him. + +"Why?" repeated Miss Ivors. + +They had to go visiting together and, as he had not answered her, +Miss Ivors said warmly: + +"Of course, you've no answer." + +Gabriel tried to cover his agitation by taking part in the dance with +great energy. He avoided her eyes for he had seen a sour +expression on her face. But when they met in the long chain he +was surprised to feel his hand firmly pressed. She looked at him +from under her brows for a moment quizzically until he smiled. +Then, just as the chain was about to start again, she stood on tiptoe +and whispered into his ear: + +"West Briton!" + +When the lancers were over Gabriel went away to a remote corner +of the room where Freddy Malins' mother was sitting. She was a +stout feeble old woman with white hair. Her voice had a catch in it +like her son's and she stuttered slightly. She had been told that +Freddy had come and that he was nearly all right. Gabriel asked +her whether she had had a good crossing. She lived with her +married daughter in Glasgow and came to Dublin on a visit once a +year. She answered placidly that she had had a beautiful crossing +and that the captain had been most attentive to her. She spoke also +of the beautiful house her daughter kept in Glasgow, and of all the +friends they had there. While her tongue rambled on Gabriel tried +to banish from his mind all memory of the unpleasant incident +with Miss Ivors. Of course the girl or woman, or whatever she was, +was an enthusiast but there was a time for all things. Perhaps he +ought not to have answered her like that. But she had no right to +call him a West Briton before people, even in joke. She had tried +to make him ridiculous before people, heckling him and staring at +him with her rabbit's eyes. + +He saw his wife making her way towards him through the waltzing +couples. When she reached him she said into his ear: + +"Gabriel. Aunt Kate wants to know won't you carve the goose as +usual. Miss Daly will carve the ham and I'll do the pudding." + +"All right," said Gabriel. + +"She's sending in the younger ones first as soon as this waltz is +over so that we'll have the table to ourselves." + +"Were you dancing?" asked Gabriel. + +"Of course I was. Didn't you see me? What row had you with +Molly Ivors?" + +"No row. Why? Did she say so?" + +"Something like that. I'm trying to get that Mr. D'Arcy to sing. He's +full of conceit, I think." + +"There was no row," said Gabriel moodily, "only she wanted me to +go for a trip to the west of Ireland and I said I wouldn't." + +His wife clasped her hands excitedly and gave a little jump. + +"O, do go, Gabriel," she cried. "I'd love to see Galway again." + +"You can go if you like," said Gabriel coldly. + +She looked at him for a moment, then turned to Mrs. Malins and +said: + +"There's a nice husband for you, Mrs. Malins." + +While she was threading her way back across the room Mrs. +Malins, without adverting to the interruption, went on to tell +Gabriel what beautiful places there were in Scotland and beautiful +scenery. Her son-in-law brought them every year to the lakes and +they used to go fishing. Her son-in-law was a splendid fisher. One +day he caught a beautiful big fish and the man in the hotel cooked +it for their dinner. + +Gabriel hardly heard what she said. Now that supper was coming +near he began to think again about his speech and about the +quotation. When he saw Freddy Malins coming across the room to +visit his mother Gabriel left the chair free for him and retired into +the embrasure of the window. The room had already cleared and +from the back room came the clatter of plates and knives. Those +who still remained in the drawing room seemed tired of dancing +and were conversing quietly in little groups. Gabriel's warm +trembling fingers tapped the cold pane of the window. How cool it +must be outside! How pleasant it would be to walk out alone, first +along by the river and then through the park! The snow would be +lying on the branches of the trees and forming a bright cap on the +top of the Wellington Monument. How much more pleasant it +would be there than at the supper-table! + +He ran over the headings of his speech: Irish hospitality, sad +memories, the Three Graces, Paris, the quotation from Browning. +He repeated to himself a phrase he had written in his review: "One +feels that one is listening to a thought- tormented music." Miss +Ivors had praised the review. Was she sincere? Had she really any +life of her own behind all her propagandism? There had never +been any ill-feeling between them until that night. It unnerved him +to think that she would be at the supper-table, looking up at him +while he spoke with her critical quizzing eyes. Perhaps she would +not be sorry to see him fail in his speech. An idea came into his +mind and gave him courage. He would say, alluding to Aunt Kate +and Aunt Julia: "Ladies and Gentlemen, the generation which is +now on the wane among us may have had its faults but for my part +I think it had certain qualities of hospitality, of humour, of +humanity, which the new and very serious and hypereducated +generation that is growing up around us seems to me to lack." Very +good: that was one for Miss Ivors. What did he care that his aunts +were only two ignorant old women? + +A murmur in the room attracted his attention. Mr. Browne was +advancing from the door, gallantly escorting Aunt Julia, who +leaned upon his arm, smiling and hanging her head. An irregular +musketry of applause escorted her also as far as the piano and +then, as Mary Jane seated herself on the stool, and Aunt Julia, no +longer smiling, half turned so as to pitch her voice fairly into the +room, gradually ceased. Gabriel recognised the prelude. It was that +of an old song of Aunt Julia's -- Arrayed for the Bridal. Her voice, +strong and clear in tone, attacked with great spirit the runs which +embellish the air and though she sang very rapidly she did not miss +even the smallest of the grace notes. To follow the voice, without +looking at the singer's face, was to feel and share the excitement of +swift and secure flight. Gabriel applauded loudly with all the +others at the close of the song and loud applause was borne in +from the invisible supper-table. It sounded so genuine that a little +colour struggled into Aunt Julia's face as she bent to replace in the +music-stand the old leather-bound songbook that had her initials +on the cover. Freddy Malins, who had listened with his head +perched sideways to hear her better, was still applauding when +everyone else had ceased and talking animatedly to his mother +who nodded her head gravely and slowly in acquiescence. At last, +when he could clap no more, he stood up suddenly and hurried +across the room to Aunt Julia whose hand he seized and held in +both his hands, shaking it when words failed him or the catch in +his voice proved too much for him. + +"I was just telling my mother," he said, "I never heard you sing so +well, never. No, I never heard your voice so good as it is tonight. +Now! Would you believe that now? That's the truth. Upon my +word and honour that's the truth. I never heard your voice sound so +fresh and so... so clear and fresh, never." + +Aunt Julia smiled broadly and murmured something about +compliments as she released her hand from his grasp. Mr. Browne +extended his open hand towards her and said to those who were +near him in the manner of a showman introducing a prodigy to an +audience: + +"Miss Julia Morkan, my latest discovery!" + +He was laughing very heartily at this himself when Freddy Malins +turned to him and said: + +"Well, Browne, if you're serious you might make a worse +discovery. All I can say is I never heard her sing half so well as +long as I am coming here. And that's the honest truth." + +"Neither did I," said Mr. Browne. "I think her voice has greatly +improved." + +Aunt Julia shrugged her shoulders and said with meek pride: + +"Thirty years ago I hadn't a bad voice as voices go." + +"I often told Julia," said Aunt Kate emphatically, "that she was +simply thrown away in that choir. But she never would be said by +me." + +She turned as if to appeal to the good sense of the others against a +refractory child while Aunt Julia gazed in front of her, a vague +smile of reminiscence playing on her face. + +"No," continued Aunt Kate, "she wouldn't be said or led by anyone, +slaving there in that choir night and day, night and day. Six o'clock +on Christmas morning! And all for what?" + +"Well, isn't it for the honour of God, Aunt Kate?" asked Mary Jane, +twisting round on the piano-stool and smiling. + +Aunt Kate turned fiercely on her niece and said: + +"I know all about the honour of God, Mary Jane, but I think it's not +at all honourable for the pope to turn out the women out of the +choirs that have slaved there all their lives and put little +whipper-snappers of boys over their heads. I suppose it is for the +good of the Church if the pope does it. But it's not just, Mary Jane, +and it's not right." + +She had worked herself into a passion and would have continued +in defence of her sister for it was a sore subject with her but Mary +Jane, seeing that all the dancers had come back, intervened +pacifically: + +"Now, Aunt Kate, you're giving scandal to Mr. Browne who is of +the other persuasion." + +Aunt Kate turned to Mr. Browne, who was grinning at this allusion +to his religion, and said hastily: + +"O, I don't question the pope's being right. I'm only a stupid old +woman and I wouldn't presume to do such a thing. But there's such +a thing as common everyday politeness and gratitude. And if I +were in Julia's place I'd tell that Father Healey straight up to his +face..." + +"And besides, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane, "we really are all +hungry and when we are hungry we are all very quarrelsome." + +"And when we are thirsty we are also quarrelsome," added Mr. +Browne. + +"So that we had better go to supper," said Mary Jane, "and finish +the discussion afterwards." + +On the landing outside the drawing-room Gabriel found his wife +and Mary Jane trying to persuade Miss Ivors to stay for supper. But +Miss Ivors, who had put on her hat and was buttoning her cloak, +would not stay. She did not feel in the least hungry and she had +already overstayed her time. + +"But only for ten minutes, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy. "That won't +delay you." + +"To take a pick itself," said Mary Jane, "after all your dancing." + +"I really couldn't," said Miss Ivors. + +"I am afraid you didn't enjoy yourself at all," said Mary Jane +hopelessly. + +"Ever so much, I assure you," said Miss Ivors, "but you really must +let me run off now." + +"But how can you get home?" asked Mrs. Conroy. + +"O, it's only two steps up the quay." + +Gabriel hesitated a moment and said: + +"If you will allow me, Miss Ivors, I'll see you home if you are +really obliged to go." + +But Miss Ivors broke away from them. + +"I won't hear of it," she cried. "For goodness' sake go in to your +suppers and don't mind me. I'm quite well able to take care of +myself." + +"Well, you're the comical girl, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy frankly. + +"Beannacht libh," cried Miss Ivors, with a laugh, as she ran down +the staircase. + +Mary Jane gazed after her, a moody puzzled expression on her +face, while Mrs. Conroy leaned over the banisters to listen for the +hall-door. Gabriel asked himself was he the cause of her abrupt +departure. But she did not seem to be in ill humour: she had gone +away laughing. He stared blankly down the staircase. + +At the moment Aunt Kate came toddling out of the supper-room, +almost wringing her hands in despair. + +"Where is Gabriel?" she cried. "Where on earth is Gabriel? There's +everyone waiting in there, stage to let, and nobody to carve the +goose!" + +"Here I am, Aunt Kate!" cried Gabriel, with sudden animation, +"ready to carve a flock of geese, if necessary." + +A fat brown goose lay at one end of the table and at the other end, +on a bed of creased paper strewn with sprigs of parsley, lay a great +ham, stripped of its outer skin and peppered over with crust +crumbs, a neat paper frill round its shin and beside this was a +round of spiced beef. Between these rival ends ran parallel lines of +side-dishes: two little minsters of jelly, red and yellow; a shallow +dish full of blocks of blancmange and red jam, a large green +leaf-shaped dish with a stalk-shaped handle, on which lay bunches +of purple raisins and peeled almonds, a companion dish on which +lay a solid rectangle of Smyrna figs, a dish of custard topped with +grated nutmeg, a small bowl full of chocolates and sweets wrapped +in gold and silver papers and a glass vase in which stood some tall +celery stalks. In the centre of the table there stood, as sentries to a +fruit-stand which upheld a pyramid of oranges and American +apples, two squat old-fashioned decanters of cut glass, one +containing port and the other dark sherry. On the closed square +piano a pudding in a huge yellow dish lay in waiting and behind it +were three squads of bottles of stout and ale and minerals, drawn +up according to the colours of their uniforms, the first two black, +with brown and red labels, the third and smallest squad white, with +transverse green sashes. + +Gabriel took his seat boldly at the head of the table and, having +looked to the edge of the carver, plunged his fork firmly into the +goose. He felt quite at ease now for he was an expert carver and +liked nothing better than to find himself at the head of a well-laden +table. + +"Miss Furlong, what shall I send you?" he asked. "A wing or a slice +of the breast?" + +"Just a small slice of the breast." + +"Miss Higgins, what for you?" + +"O, anything at all, Mr. Conroy." + +While Gabriel and Miss Daly exchanged plates of goose and plates +of ham and spiced beef Lily went from guest to guest with a dish +of hot floury potatoes wrapped in a white napkin. This was Mary +Jane's idea and she had also suggested apple sauce for the goose +but Aunt Kate had said that plain roast goose without any apple +sauce had always been good enough for her and she hoped she +might never eat worse. Mary Jane waited on her pupils and saw +that they got the best slices and Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia opened +and carried across from the piano bottles of stout and ale for the +gentlemen and bottles of minerals for the ladies. There was a great +deal of confusion and laughter and noise, the noise of orders and +counter-orders, of knives and forks, of corks and glass-stoppers. +Gabriel began to carve second helpings as soon as he had finished +the first round without serving himself. Everyone protested loudly +so that he compromised by taking a long draught of stout for he +had found the carving hot work. Mary Jane settled down quietly to +her supper but Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia were still toddling round +the table, walking on each other's heels, getting in each other's way +and giving each other unheeded orders. Mr. Browne begged of +them to sit down and eat their suppers and so did Gabriel but they +said there was time enough, so that, at last, Freddy Malins stood up +and, capturing Aunt Kate, plumped her down on her chair amid +general laughter. + +When everyone had been well served Gabriel said, smiling: + +"Now, if anyone wants a little more of what vulgar people call +stuffing let him or her speak." + +A chorus of voices invited him to begin his own supper and Lily +came forward with three potatoes which she had reserved for him. + +"Very well," said Gabriel amiably, as he took another preparatory +draught, "kindly forget my existence, ladies and gentlemen, for a +few minutes." + +He set to his supper and took no part in the conversation with +which the table covered Lily's removal of the plates. The subject of +talk was the opera company which was then at the Theatre Royal. +Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor, a dark- complexioned young man +with a smart moustache, praised very highly the leading contralto +of the company but Miss Furlong thought she had a rather vulgar +style of production. Freddy Malins said there was a Negro +chieftain singing in the second part of the Gaiety pantomime who +had one of the finest tenor voices he had ever heard. + +"Have you heard him?" he asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy across the +table. + +"No," answered Mr. Bartell D'Arcy carelessly. + +"Because," Freddy Malins explained, "now I'd be curious to hear +your opinion of him. I think he has a grand voice." + +"It takes Teddy to find out the really good things," said Mr. +Browne familiarly to the table. + +"And why couldn't he have a voice too?" asked Freddy Malins +sharply. "Is it because he's only a black?" + +Nobody answered this question and Mary Jane led the table back +to the legitimate opera. One of her pupils had given her a pass for +Mignon. Of course it was very fine, she said, but it made her think +of poor Georgina Burns. Mr. Browne could go back farther still, to +the old Italian companies that used to come to Dublin -- Tietjens, +Ilma de Murzka, Campanini, the great Trebelli, Giuglini, Ravelli, +Aramburo. Those were the days, he said, when there was +something like singing to be heard in Dublin. He told too of how +the top gallery of the old Royal used to be packed night after night, +of how one night an Italian tenor had sung five encores to Let me +like a Soldier fall, introducing a high C every time, and of how the +gallery boys would sometimes in their enthusiasm unyoke the +horses from the carriage of some great prima donna and pull her +themselves through the streets to her hotel. Why did they never +play the grand old operas now, he asked, Dinorah, Lucrezia +Borgia? Because they could not get the voices to sing them: that +was why. + +"Oh, well," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, "I presume there are as good +singers today as there were then." + +"Where are they?" asked Mr. Browne defiantly. + +"In London, Paris, Milan," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy warmly. "I +suppose Caruso, for example, is quite as good, if not better than +any of the men you have mentioned." + +"Maybe so," said Mr. Browne. "But I may tell you I doubt it +strongly." + +"O, I'd give anything to hear Caruso sing," said Mary Jane. + +"For me," said Aunt Kate, who had been picking a bone, "there +was only one tenor. To please me, I mean. But I suppose none of +you ever heard of him." + +"Who was he, Miss Morkan?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy politely. + +"His name," said Aunt Kate, "was Parkinson. I heard him when he +was in his prime and I think he had then the purest tenor voice that +was ever put into a man's throat." + +"Strange," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy. "I never even heard of him." + +"Yes, yes, Miss Morkan is right," said Mr. Browne. "I remember +hearing of old Parkinson but he's too far back for me." + +"A beautiful, pure, sweet, mellow English tenor," said Aunt Kate +with enthusiasm. + +Gabriel having finished, the huge pudding was transferred to the +table. The clatter of forks and spoons began again. Gabriel's wife +served out spoonfuls of the pudding and passed the plates down +the table. Midway down they were held up by Mary Jane, who +replenished them with raspberry or orange jelly or with +blancmange and jam. The pudding was of Aunt Julia's making and +she received praises for it from all quarters She herself said that it +was not quite brown enough. + +"Well, I hope, Miss Morkan," said Mr. Browne, "that I'm brown +enough for you because, you know, I'm all brown." + +All the gentlemen, except Gabriel, ate some of the pudding out of +compliment to Aunt Julia. As Gabriel never ate sweets the celery +had been left for him. Freddy Malins also took a stalk of celery and +ate it with his pudding. He had been told that celery was a capital +thing for the blood and he was just then under doctor's care. Mrs. +Malins, who had been silent all through the supper, said that her +son was going down to Mount Melleray in a week or so. The table +then spoke of Mount Melleray, how bracing the air was down +there, how hospitable the monks were and how they never asked +for a penny-piece from their guests. + +"And do you mean to say," asked Mr. Browne incredulously, "that +a chap can go down there and put up there as if it were a hotel and +live on the fat of the land and then come away without paying +anything?" + +"O, most people give some donation to the monastery when they +leave." said Mary Jane. + +"I wish we had an institution like that in our Church," said Mr. +Browne candidly. + +He was astonished to hear that the monks never spoke, got up at +two in the morning and slept in their coffins. He asked what they +did it for. + +"That's the rule of the order," said Aunt Kate firmly. + +"Yes, but why?" asked Mr. Browne. + +Aunt Kate repeated that it was the rule, that was all. Mr. Browne +still seemed not to understand. Freddy Malins explained to him, as +best he could, that the monks were trying to make up for the sins +committed by all the sinners in the outside world. The explanation +was not very clear for Mr. Browne grinned and said: + +"I like that idea very much but wouldn't a comfortable spring bed +do them as well as a coffin?" + +"The coffin," said Mary Jane, "is to remind them of their last end." + +As the subject had grown lugubrious it was buried in a silence of +the table during which Mrs. Malins could be heard saying to her +neighbour in an indistinct undertone: + +"They are very good men, the monks, very pious men." + +The raisins and almonds and figs and apples and oranges and +chocolates and sweets were now passed about the table and Aunt +Julia invited all the guests to have either port or sherry. At first Mr. +Bartell D'Arcy refused to take either but one of his neighbours +nudged him and whispered something to him upon which he +allowed his glass to be filled. Gradually as the last glasses were +being filled the conversation ceased. A pause followed, broken +only by the noise of the wine and by unsettlings of chairs. The +Misses Morkan, all three, looked down at the tablecloth. Someone +coughed once or twice and then a few gentlemen patted the table +gently as a signal for silence. The silence came and Gabriel pushed +back his chair + +The patting at once grew louder in encouragement and then ceased +altogether. Gabriel leaned his ten trembling fingers on the +tablecloth and smiled nervously at the company. Meeting a row of +upturned faces he raised his eyes to the chandelier. The piano was +playing a waltz tune and he could hear the skirts sweeping against +the drawing-room door. People, perhaps, were standing in the +snow on the quay outside, gazing up at the lighted windows and +listening to the waltz music. The air was pure there. In the distance +lay the park where the trees were weighted with snow. The +Wellington Monument wore a gleaming cap of snow that flashed +westward over the white field of Fifteen Acres. + +He began: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"It has fallen to my lot this evening, as in years past, to perform a +very pleasing task but a task for which I am afraid my poor powers +as a speaker are all too inadequate." + +"No, no!" said Mr. Browne. + +"But, however that may be, I can only ask you tonight to take the +will for the deed and to lend me your attention for a few moments +while I endeavour to express to you in words what my feelings are +on this occasion. + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, it is not the first time that we have +gathered together under this hospitable roof, around this hospitable +board. It is not the first time that we have been the recipients -- or +perhaps, I had better say, the victims -- of the hospitality of certain +good ladies." + +He made a circle in the air with his arm and paused. Everyone +laughed or smiled at Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia and Mary Jane who +all turned crimson with pleasure. Gabriel went on more boldly: + +"I feel more strongly with every recurring year that our country has +no tradition which does it so much honour and which it should +guard so jealously as that of its hospitality. It is a tradition that is +unique as far as my experience goes (and I have visited not a few +places abroad) among the modern nations. Some would say, +perhaps, that with us it is rather a failing than anything to be +boasted of. But granted even that, it is, to my mind, a princely +failing, and one that I trust will long be cultivated among us. Of +one thing, at least, I am sure. As long as this one roof shelters the +good ladies aforesaid -- and I wish from my heart it may do so for +many and many a long year to come -- the tradition of genuine +warm-hearted courteous Irish hospitality, which our forefathers +have handed down to us and which we in turn must hand down to +our descendants, is still alive among us." + +A hearty murmur of assent ran round the table. It shot through +Gabriel's mind that Miss Ivors was not there and that she had gone +away discourteously: and he said with confidence in himself: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"A new generation is growing up in our midst, a generation +actuated by new ideas and new principles. It is serious and +enthusiastic for these new ideas and its enthusiasm, even when it is +misdirected, is, I believe, in the main sincere. But we are living in +a sceptical and, if I may use the phrase, a thought-tormented age: +and sometimes I fear that this new generation, educated or +hypereducated as it is, will lack those qualities of humanity, of +hospitality, of kindly humour which belonged to an older day. +Listening tonight to the names of all those great singers of the past +it seemed to me, I must confess, that we were living in a less +spacious age. Those days might, without exaggeration, be called +spacious days: and if they are gone beyond recall let us hope, at +least, that in gatherings such as this we shall still speak of them +with pride and affection, still cherish in our hearts the memory of +those dead and gone great ones whose fame the world will not +willingly let die." + +"Hear, hear!" said Mr. Browne loudly. + +"But yet," continued Gabriel, his voice falling into a softer +inflection, "there are always in gatherings such as this sadder +thoughts that will recur to our minds: thoughts of the past, of +youth, of changes, of absent faces that we miss here tonight. Our +path through life is strewn with many such sad memories: and +were we to brood upon them always we could not find the heart to +go on bravely with our work among the living. We have all of us +living duties and living affections which claim, and rightly claim, +our strenuous endeavours. + +"Therefore, I will not linger on the past. I will not let any gloomy +moralising intrude upon us here tonight. Here we are gathered +together for a brief moment from the bustle and rush of our +everyday routine. We are met here as friends, in the spirit of +good-fellowship, as colleagues, also to a certain extent, in the true +spirit of camaraderie, and as the guests of -- what shall I call them? +-- the Three Graces of the Dublin musical world." + +The table burst into applause and laughter at this allusion. Aunt +Julia vainly asked each of her neighbours in turn to tell her what +Gabriel had said. + +"He says we are the Three Graces, Aunt Julia," said Mary Jane. + +Aunt Julia did not understand but she looked up, smiling, at +Gabriel, who continued in the same vein: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"I will not attempt to play tonight the part that Paris played on +another occasion. I will not attempt to choose between them. The +task would be an invidious one and one beyond my poor powers. +For when I view them in turn, whether it be our chief hostess +herself, whose good heart, whose too good heart, has become a +byword with all who know her, or her sister, who seems to be +gifted with perennial youth and whose singing must have been a +surprise and a revelation to us all tonight, or, last but not least, +when I consider our youngest hostess, talented, cheerful, +hard-working and the best of nieces, I confess, Ladies and +Gentlemen, that I do not know to which of them I should award the +prize." + +Gabriel glanced down at his aunts and, seeing the large smile on +Aunt Julia's face and the tears which had risen to Aunt Kate's eyes, +hastened to his close. He raised his glass of port gallantly, while +every member of the company fingered a glass expectantly, and +said loudly: + +"Let us toast them all three together. Let us drink to their health, +wealth, long life, happiness and prosperity and may they long +continue to hold the proud and self-won position which they hold +in their profession and the position of honour and affection which +they hold in our hearts." + +All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the +three seated ladies, sang in unison, with Mr. Browne as leader: + +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +Which nobody can deny. + +Aunt Kate was making frank use of her handkerchief and even +Aunt Julia seemed moved. Freddy Malins beat time with his +pudding-fork and the singers turned towards one another, as if in +melodious conference, while they sang with emphasis: + +Unless he tells a lie, +Unless he tells a lie, + +Then, turning once more towards their hostesses, they sang: + +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +Which nobody can deny. + +The acclamation which followed was taken up beyond the door of +the supper-room by many of the other guests and renewed time +after time, Freddy Malins acting as officer with his fork on high. + + + + + + +The piercing morning air came into the hall where they were +standing so that Aunt Kate said: + +"Close the door, somebody. Mrs. Malins will get her death of +cold." + +"Browne is out there, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane. + +"Browne is everywhere," said Aunt Kate, lowering her voice. + +Mary Jane laughed at her tone. + +"Really," she said archly, "he is very attentive." + +"He has been laid on here like the gas," said Aunt Kate in the same +tone, "all during the Christmas." + +She laughed herself this time good-humouredly and then added +quickly: + +"But tell him to come in, Mary Jane, and close the door. I hope to +goodness he didn't hear me." + +At that moment the hall-door was opened and Mr. Browne came in +from the doorstep, laughing as if his heart would break. He was +dressed in a long green overcoat with mock astrakhan cuffs and +collar and wore on his head an oval fur cap. He pointed down the +snow-covered quay from where the sound of shrill prolonged +whistling was borne in. + +"Teddy will have all the cabs in Dublin out," he said. + +Gabriel advanced from the little pantry behind the office, +struggling into his overcoat and, looking round the hall, said: + +"Gretta not down yet?" + +"She's getting on her things, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate. + +"Who's playing up there?" asked Gabriel. + +"Nobody. They're all gone." + +"O no, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane. "Bartell D'Arcy and Miss +O'Callaghan aren't gone yet." + +"Someone is fooling at the piano anyhow," said Gabriel. + +Mary Jane glanced at Gabriel and Mr. Browne and said with a +shiver: + +"It makes me feel cold to look at you two gentlemen muffled up +like that. I wouldn't like to face your journey home at this hour." + +"I'd like nothing better this minute," said Mr. Browne stoutly, "than +a rattling fine walk in the country or a fast drive with a good +spanking goer between the shafts." + +"We used to have a very good horse and trap at home," said Aunt +Julia sadly. + +"The never-to-be-forgotten Johnny," said Mary Jane, laughing. + +Aunt Kate and Gabriel laughed too. + +"Why, what was wonderful about Johnny?" asked Mr. Browne. + +"The late lamented Patrick Morkan, our grandfather, that is," +explained Gabriel, "commonly known in his later years as the old +gentleman, was a glue-boiler." + +"O, now, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, laughing, "he had a starch +mill." + +"Well, glue or starch," said Gabriel, "the old gentleman had a horse +by the name of Johnny. And Johnny used to work in the old +gentleman's mill, walking round and round in order to drive the +mill. That was all very well; but now comes the tragic part about +Johnny. One fine day the old gentleman thought he'd like to drive +out with the quality to a military review in the park." + +"The Lord have mercy on his soul," said Aunt Kate +compassionately. + +"Amen," said Gabriel. "So the old gentleman, as I said, harnessed +Johnny and put on his very best tall hat and his very best stock +collar and drove out in grand style from his ancestral mansion +somewhere near Back Lane, I think." + +Everyone laughed, even Mrs. Malins, at Gabriel's manner and Aunt +Kate said: + +"O, now, Gabriel, he didn't live in Back Lane, really. Only the mill +was there." + +"Out from the mansion of his forefathers," continued Gabriel, "he +drove with Johnny. And everything went on beautifully until +Johnny came in sight of King Billy's statue: and whether he fell in +love with the horse King Billy sits on or whether he thought he +was back again in the mill, anyhow he began to walk round the +statue." + +Gabriel paced in a circle round the hall in his goloshes amid the +laughter of the others. + +"Round and round he went," said Gabriel, "and the old gentleman, +who was a very pompous old gentleman, was highly indignant. 'Go +on, sir! What do you mean, sir? Johnny! Johnny! Most +extraordinary conduct! Can't understand the horse!" + +The peal of laughter which followed Gabriel's imitation of the +incident was interrupted by a resounding knock at the hall door. +Mary Jane ran to open it and let in Freddy Malins. Freddy Malins, +with his hat well back on his head and his shoulders humped with +cold, was puffing and steaming after his exertions. + +"I could only get one cab," he said. + +"O, we'll find another along the quay," said Gabriel. + +"Yes," said Aunt Kate. "Better not keep Mrs. Malins standing in +the draught." + +Mrs. Malins was helped down the front steps by her son and Mr. +Browne and, after many manoeuvres, hoisted into the cab. Freddy +Malins clambered in after her and spent a long time settling her on +the seat, Mr. Browne helping him with advice. At last she was +settled comfortably and Freddy Malins invited Mr. Browne into the +cab. There was a good deal of confused talk, and then Mr. Browne +got into the cab. The cabman settled his rug over his knees, and +bent down for the address. The confusion grew greater and the +cabman was directed differently by Freddy Malins and Mr. +Browne, each of whom had his head out through a window of the +cab. The difficulty was to know where to drop Mr. Browne along +the route, and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane helped the +discussion from the doorstep with cross-directions and +contradictions and abundance of laughter. As for Freddy Malins he +was speechless with laughter. He popped his head in and out of the +window every moment to the great danger of his hat, and told his +mother how the discussion was progressing, till at last Mr. Browne +shouted to the bewildered cabman above the din of everybody's +laughter: + +"Do you know Trinity College?" + +"Yes, sir," said the cabman. + +"Well, drive bang up against Trinity College gates," said Mr. +Browne, "and then we'll tell you where to go. You understand +now?" + +"Yes, sir," said the cabman. + +"Make like a bird for Trinity College." + +"Right, sir," said the cabman. + +The horse was whipped up and the cab rattled off along the quay +amid a chorus of laughter and adieus. + +Gabriel had not gone to the door with the others. He was in a dark +part of the hall gazing up the staircase. A woman was standing +near the top of the first flight, in the shadow also. He could not see +her face but he could see the terra-cotta and salmon-pink panels of +her skirt which the shadow made appear black and white. It was +his wife. She was leaning on the banisters, listening to something. +Gabriel was surprised at her stillness and strained his ear to listen +also. But he could hear little save the noise of laughter and dispute +on the front steps, a few chords struck on the piano and a few +notes of a man's voice singing. + +He stood still in the gloom of the hall, trying to catch the air that +the voice was singing and gazing up at his wife. There was grace +and mystery in her attitude as if she were a symbol of something. +He asked himself what is a woman standing on the stairs in the +shadow, listening to distant music, a symbol of. If he were a +painter he would paint her in that attitude. Her blue felt hat would +show off the bronze of her hair against the darkness and the dark +panels of her skirt would show off the light ones. Distant Music he +would call the picture if he were a painter. + +The hall-door was closed; and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary +Jane came down the hall, still laughing. + +"Well, isn't Freddy terrible?" said Mary Jane. "He's really terrible." + +Gabriel said nothing but pointed up the stairs towards where his +wife was standing. Now that the hall-door was closed the voice +and the piano could be heard more clearly. Gabriel held up his +hand for them to be silent. The song seemed to be in the old Irish +tonality and the singer seemed uncertain both of his words and of +his voice. The voice, made plaintive by distance and by the singer's +hoarseness, faintly illuminated the cadence of the air with words +expressing grief: + +O, the rain falls on my heavy locks +And the dew wets my skin, +My babe lies cold... + +"O," exclaimed Mary Jane. "It's Bartell D'Arcy singing and he +wouldn't sing all the night. O, I'll get him to sing a song before he +goes." + +"O, do, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate. + +Mary Jane brushed past the others and ran to the staircase, but +before she reached it the singing stopped and the piano was closed +abruptly. + +"O, what a pity!" she cried. "Is he coming down, Gretta?" + +Gabriel heard his wife answer yes and saw her come down towards +them. A few steps behind her were Mr. Bartell D'Arcy and Miss +O'Callaghan. + +"O, Mr. D'Arcy," cried Mary Jane, "it's downright mean of you to +break off like that when we were all in raptures listening to you." + +"I have been at him all the evening," said Miss O'Callaghan, "and +Mrs. Conroy, too, and he told us he had a dreadful cold and +couldn't sing." + +"O, Mr. D'Arcy," said Aunt Kate, "now that was a great fib to tell." + +"Can't you see that I'm as hoarse as a crow?" said Mr. D'Arcy +roughly. + +He went into the pantry hastily and put on his overcoat. The others, +taken aback by his rude speech, could find nothing to say. Aunt +Kate wrinkled her brows and made signs to the others to drop the +subject. Mr. D'Arcy stood swathing his neck carefully and +frowning. + +"It's the weather," said Aunt Julia, after a pause. + +"Yes, everybody has colds," said Aunt Kate readily, "everybody." + +"They say," said Mary Jane, "we haven't had snow like it for thirty +years; and I read this morning in the newspapers that the snow is +general all over Ireland." + +"I love the look of snow," said Aunt Julia sadly. + +"So do I," said Miss O'Callaghan. "I think Christmas is never really +Christmas unless we have the snow on the ground." + +"But poor Mr. D'Arcy doesn't like the snow," said Aunt Kate, +smiling. + +Mr. D'Arcy came from the pantry, fully swathed and buttoned, and +in a repentant tone told them the history of his cold. Everyone gave +him advice and said it was a great pity and urged him to be very +careful of his throat in the night air. Gabriel watched his wife, who +did not join in the conversation. She was standing right under the +dusty fanlight and the flame of the gas lit up the rich bronze of her +hair, which he had seen her drying at the fire a few days before. +She was in the same attitude and seemed unaware of the talk about +her At last she turned towards them and Gabriel saw that there was +colour on her cheeks and that her eyes were shining. A sudden tide +of joy went leaping out of his heart. + +"Mr. D'Arcy," she said, "what is the name of that song you were +singing?" + +"It's called The Lass of Aughrim," said Mr. D'Arcy, "but I couldn't +remember it properly. Why? Do you know it?" + +"The Lass of Aughrim," she repeated. "I couldn't think of the +name." + +"It's a very nice air," said Mary Jane. "I'm sorry you were not in +voice tonight." + +"Now, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate, "don't annoy Mr. D'Arcy. I +won't have him annoyed." + +Seeing that all were ready to start she shepherded them to the door, +where good-night was said: + +"Well, good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks for the pleasant +evening." + +"Good-night, Gabriel. Good-night, Gretta!" + +"Good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks ever so much. Goodnight, +Aunt Julia." + +"O, good-night, Gretta, I didn't see you." + +"Good-night, Mr. D'Arcy. Good-night, Miss O'Callaghan." + +"Good-night, Miss Morkan." + +"Good-night, again." + +"Good-night, all. Safe home." + +"Good-night. Good night." + +The morning was still dark. A dull, yellow light brooded over the +houses and the river; and the sky seemed to be descending. It was +slushy underfoot; and only streaks and patches of snow lay on the +roofs, on the parapets of the quay and on the area railings. The +lamps were still burning redly in the murky air and, across the +river, the palace of the Four Courts stood out menacingly against +the heavy sky. + +She was walking on before him with Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, her shoes +in a brown parcel tucked under one arm and her hands holding her +skirt up from the slush. She had no longer any grace of attitude, +but Gabriel's eyes were still bright with happiness. The blood went +bounding along his veins; and the thoughts went rioting through +his brain, proud, joyful, tender, valorous. + +She was walking on before him so lightly and so erect that he +longed to run after her noiselessly, catch her by the shoulders and +say something foolish and affectionate into her ear. She seemed to +him so frail that he longed to defend her against something and +then to be alone with her. Moments of their secret life together +burst like stars upon his memory. A heliotrope envelope was lying +beside his breakfast-cup and he was caressing it with his hand. +Birds were twittering in the ivy and the sunny web of the curtain +was shimmering along the floor: he could not eat for happiness. +They were standing on the crowded platform and he was placing a +ticket inside the warm palm of her glove. He was standing with her +in the cold, looking in through a grated window at a man making +bottles in a roaring furnace. It was very cold. Her face, fragrant in +the cold air, was quite close to his; and suddenly he called out to +the man at the furnace: + +"Is the fire hot, sir?" + +But the man could not hear with the noise of the furnace. It was +just as well. He might have answered rudely. + +A wave of yet more tender joy escaped from his heart and went +coursing in warm flood along his arteries. Like the tender fire of +stars moments of their life together, that no one knew f or would +ever know of, broke upon and illumined his memory. He longed to +recall to her those moments, to make her forget the years of their +dull existence together and remember only their moments of +ecstasy. For the years, he felt, had not quenched his soul or hers. +Their children, his writing, her household cares had not quenched +all their souls' tender fire. In one letter that he had written to her +then he had said: "Why is it that words like these seem to me so +dull and cold? Is it because there is no word tender enough to be +your name?" + +Like distant music these words that he had written years before +were borne towards him from the past. He longed to be alone with +her. When the others had gone away, when he and she were in the +room in the hotel, then they would be alone together. He would +call her softly: + +"Gretta!" + +Perhaps she would not hear at once: she would be undressing. +Then something in his voice would strike her. She would turn and +look at him.... + +At the corner of Winetavern Street they met a cab. He was glad of +its rattling noise as it saved him from conversation. She was +looking out of the window and seemed tired. The others spoke +only a few words, pointing out some building or street. The horse +galloped along wearily under the murky morning sky, dragging his +old rattling box after his heels, and Gabriel was again in a cab with +her, galloping to catch the boat, galloping to their honeymoon. + +As the cab drove across O'Connell Bridge Miss O'Callaghan said: + +"They say you never cross O'Connell Bridge without seeing a +white horse." + +"I see a white man this time," said Gabriel. + +"Where?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy. + +Gabriel pointed to the statue, on which lay patches of snow. Then +he nodded familiarly to it and waved his hand. + +"Good-night, Dan," he said gaily. + +When the cab drew up before the hotel, Gabriel jumped out and, in +spite of Mr. Bartell D'Arcy's protest, paid the driver. He gave the +man a shilling over his fare. The man saluted and said: + +"A prosperous New Year to you, sir." + +"The same to you," said Gabriel cordially. + +She leaned for a moment on his arm in getting out of the cab and +while standing at the curbstone, bidding the others good- night. +She leaned lightly on his arm, as lightly as when she had danced +with him a few hours before. He had felt proud and happy then, +happy that she was his, proud of her grace and wifely carriage. But +now, after the kindling again of so many memories, the first touch +of her body, musical and strange and perfumed, sent through him a +keen pang of lust. Under cover of her silence he pressed her arm +closely to his side; and, as they stood at the hotel door, he felt that +they had escaped from their lives and duties, escaped from home +and friends and run away together with wild and radiant hearts to a +new adventure. + +An old man was dozing in a great hooded chair in the hall. He lit a +candle in the office and went before them to the stairs. They +followed him in silence, their feet falling in soft thuds on the +thickly carpeted stairs. She mounted the stairs behind the porter, +her head bowed in the ascent, her frail shoulders curved as with a +burden, her skirt girt tightly about her. He could have flung his +arms about her hips and held her still, for his arms were trembling +with desire to seize her and only the stress of his nails against the +palms of his hands held the wild impulse of his body in check. The +porter halted on the stairs to settle his guttering candle. They +halted, too, on the steps below him. In the silence Gabriel could +hear the falling of the molten wax into the tray and the thumping +of his own heart against his ribs. + +The porter led them along a corridor and opened a door. Then he +set his unstable candle down on a toilet-table and asked at what +hour they were to be called in the morning. + +"Eight," said Gabriel. + +The porter pointed to the tap of the electric-light and began a +muttered apology, but Gabriel cut him short. + +"We don't want any light. We have light enough from the street. +And I say," he added, pointing to the candle, "you might remove +that handsome article, like a good man." + +The porter took up his candle again, but slowly, for he was +surprised by such a novel idea. Then he mumbled good-night and +went out. Gabriel shot the lock to. + +A ghastly light from the street lamp lay in a long shaft from one +window to the door. Gabriel threw his overcoat and hat on a couch +and crossed the room towards the window. He looked down into +the street in order that his emotion might calm a little. Then he +turned and leaned against a chest of drawers with his back to the +light. She had taken off her hat and cloak and was standing before +a large swinging mirror, unhooking her waist. Gabriel paused for a +few moments, watching her, and then said: + +"Gretta! " + +She turned away from the mirror slowly and walked along the +shaft of light towards him. Her face looked so serious and weary +that the words would not pass Gabriel's lips. No, it was not the +moment yet. + +"You looked tired," he said. + +"I am a little," she answered. + +"You don't feel ill or weak?" + +"No, tired: that's all." + +She went on to the window and stood there, looking out. Gabriel +waited again and then, fearing that diffidence was about to +conquer him, he said abruptly: + +"By the way, Gretta!" + +"What is it?" + +"You know that poor fellow Malins?" he said quickly. + +"Yes. What about him?" + +"Well, poor fellow, he's a decent sort of chap, after all," continued +Gabriel in a false voice. "He gave me back that sovereign I lent +him, and I didn't expect it, really. It's a pity he wouldn't keep away +from that Browne, because he's not a bad fellow, really." + +He was trembling now with annoyance. Why did she seem so +abstracted? He did not know how he could begin. Was she +annoyed, too, about something? If she would only turn to him or +come to him of her own accord! To take her as she was would be +brutal. No, he must see some ardour in her eyes first. He longed to +be master of her strange mood. + +"When did you lend him the pound?" she asked, after a pause. + +Gabriel strove to restrain himself from breaking out into brutal +language about the sottish Malins and his pound. He longed to cry +to her from his soul, to crush her body against his, to overmaster +her. But he said: + +"O, at Christmas, when he opened that little Christmas-card shop +in Henry Street." + +He was in such a fever of rage and desire that he did not hear her +come from the window. She stood before him for an instant, +looking at him strangely. Then, suddenly raising herself on tiptoe +and resting her hands lightly on his shoulders, she kissed him. + +"You are a very generous person, Gabriel," she said. + +Gabriel, trembling with delight at her sudden kiss and at the +quaintness of her phrase, put his hands on her hair and began +smoothing it back, scarcely touching it with his fingers. The +washing had made it fine and brilliant. His heart was brimming +over with happiness. Just when he was wishing for it she had come +to him of her own accord. Perhaps her thoughts had been running +with his. Perhaps she had felt the impetuous desire that was in +him, and then the yielding mood had come upon her. Now that she +had fallen to him so easily, he wondered why he had been so +diffident. + +He stood, holding her head between his hands. Then, slipping one +arm swiftly about her body and drawing her towards him, he said +softly: + +"Gretta, dear, what are you thinking about?" + +She did not answer nor yield wholly to his arm. He said again, +softly: + +"Tell me what it is, Gretta. I think I know what is the matter. Do I +know?" + +She did not answer at once. Then she said in an outburst of tears: + +"O, I am thinking about that song, The Lass of Aughrim." + +She broke loose from him and ran to the bed and, throwing her +arms across the bed-rail, hid her face. Gabriel stood stockstill for a +moment in astonishment and then followed her. As he passed in +the way of the cheval-glass he caught sight of himself in full +length, his broad, well-filled shirt-front, the face whose expression +always puzzled him when he saw it in a mirror, and his +glimmering gilt-rimmed eyeglasses. He halted a few paces from +her and said: + +"What about the song? Why does that make you cry?" + +She raised her head from her arms and dried her eyes with the +back of her hand like a child. A kinder note than he had intended +went into his voice. + +"Why, Gretta?" he asked. + +"I am thinking about a person long ago who used to sing that +song." + +"And who was the person long ago?" asked Gabriel, smiling. + +"It was a person I used to know in Galway when I was living with +my grandmother," she said. + +The smile passed away from Gabriel's face. A dull anger began to +gather again at the back of his mind and the dull fires of his lust +began to glow angrily in his veins. + +"Someone you were in love with?" he asked ironically. + +"It was a young boy I used to know," she answered, "named +Michael Furey. He used to sing that song, The Lass of Aughrim. +He was very delicate." + +Gabriel was silent. He did not wish her to think that he was +interested in this delicate boy. + +"I can see him so plainly," she said, after a moment. "Such eyes as +he had: big, dark eyes! And such an expression in them -- an +expression!" + +"O, then, you are in love with him?" said Gabriel. + +"I used to go out walking with him," she said, "when I was in +Galway." + +A thought flew across Gabriel's mind. + +"Perhaps that was why you wanted to go to Galway with that Ivors +girl?" he said coldly. + +She looked at him and asked in surprise: + +"What for?" + +Her eyes made Gabriel feel awkward. He shrugged his shoulders +and said: + +"How do I know? To see him, perhaps." + +She looked away from him along the shaft of light towards the +window in silence. + +"He is dead," she said at length. "He died when he was only +seventeen. Isn't it a terrible thing to die so young as that?" + +"What was he?" asked Gabriel, still ironically. + +"He was in the gasworks," she said. + +Gabriel felt humiliated by the failure of his irony and by the +evocation of this figure from the dead, a boy in the gasworks. +While he had been full of memories of their secret life together, +full of tenderness and joy and desire, she had been comparing him +in her mind with another. A shameful consciousness of his own +person assailed him. He saw himself as a ludicrous figure, acting +as a pennyboy for his aunts, a nervous, well-meaning +sentimentalist, orating to vulgarians and idealising his own +clownish lusts, the pitiable fatuous fellow he had caught a glimpse +of in the mirror. Instinctively he turned his back more to the light +lest she might see the shame that burned upon his forehead. + +He tried to keep up his tone of cold interrogation, but his voice +when he spoke was humble and indifferent. + +"I suppose you were in love with this Michael Furey, Gretta," he +said. + +"I was great with him at that time," she said. + +Her voice was veiled and sad. Gabriel, feeling now how vain it +would be to try to lead her whither he had purposed, caressed one +of her hands and said, also sadly: + +"And what did he die of so young, Gretta? Consumption, was it?" + +"I think he died for me," she answered. + +A vague terror seized Gabriel at this answer, as if, at that hour +when he had hoped to triumph, some impalpable and vindictive +being was coming against him, gathering forces against him in its +vague world. But he shook himself free of it with an effort of +reason and continued to caress her hand. He did not question her +again, for he felt that she would tell him of herself. Her hand was +warm and moist: it did not respond to his touch, but he continued +to caress it just as he had caressed her first letter to him that spring +morning. + +"It was in the winter," she said, "about the beginning of the winter +when I was going to leave my grandmother's and come up here to +the convent. And he was ill at the time in his lodgings in Galway +and wouldn't be let out, and his people in Oughterard were written +to. He was in decline, they said, or something like that. I never +knew rightly." + +She paused for a moment and sighed. + +"Poor fellow," she said. "He was very fond of me and he was such +a gentle boy. We used to go out together, walking, you know, +Gabriel, like the way they do in the country. He was going to study +singing only for his health. He had a very good voice, poor +Michael Furey." + +"Well; and then?" asked Gabriel. + +"And then when it came to the time for me to leave Galway and +come up to the convent he was much worse and I wouldn't be let +see him so I wrote him a letter saying I was going up to Dublin and +would be back in the summer, and hoping he would be better +then." + +She paused for a moment to get her voice under control, and then +went on: + +"Then the night before I left, I was in my grandmother's house in +Nuns' Island, packing up, and I heard gravel thrown up against the +window. The window was so wet I couldn't see, so I ran downstairs +as I was and slipped out the back into the garden and there was the +poor fellow at the end of the garden, shivering." + +"And did you not tell him to go back?" asked Gabriel. + +"I implored of him to go home at once and told him he would get +his death in the rain. But he said he did not want to live. I can see +his eyes as well as well! He was standing at the end of the wall +where there was a tree." + +"And did he go home?" asked Gabriel. + +"Yes, he went home. And when I was only a week in the convent +he died and he was buried in Oughterard, where his people came +from. O, the day I heard that, that he was dead!" + +She stopped, choking with sobs, and, overcome by emotion, flung +herself face downward on the bed, sobbing in the quilt. Gabriel +held her hand for a moment longer, irresolutely, and then, shy of +intruding on her grief, let it fall gently and walked quietly to the +window. + + + + + + +She was fast asleep. + +Gabriel, leaning on his elbow, looked for a few moments +unresentfully on her tangled hair and half-open mouth, listening to +her deep-drawn breath. So she had had that romance in her life: a +man had died for her sake. It hardly pained him now to think how +poor a part he, her husband, had played in her life. He watched her +while she slept, as though he and she had never lived together as +man and wife. His curious eyes rested long upon her face and on +her hair: and, as he thought of what she must have been then, in +that time of her first girlish beauty, a strange, friendly pity for her +entered his soul. He did not like to say even to himself that her +face was no longer beautiful, but he knew that it was no longer the +face for which Michael Furey had braved death. + +Perhaps she had not told him all the story. His eyes moved to the +chair over which she had thrown some of her clothes. A petticoat +string dangled to the floor. One boot stood upright, its limp upper +fallen down: the fellow of it lay upon its side. He wondered at his +riot of emotions of an hour before. From what had it proceeded? +From his aunt's supper, from his own foolish speech, from the wine +and dancing, the merry-making when saying good-night in the hall, +the pleasure of the walk along the river in the snow. Poor Aunt +Julia! She, too, would soon be a shade with the shade of Patrick +Morkan and his horse. He had caught that haggard look upon her +face for a moment when she was singing Arrayed for the Bridal. +Soon, perhaps, he would be sitting in that same drawing-room, +dressed in black, his silk hat on his knees. The blinds would be +drawn down and Aunt Kate would be sitting beside him, crying +and blowing her nose and telling him how Julia had died. He +would cast about in his mind for some words that might console +her, and would find only lame and useless ones. Yes, yes: that +would happen very soon. + +The air of the room chilled his shoulders. He stretched himself +cautiously along under the sheets and lay down beside his wife. +One by one, they were all becoming shades. Better pass boldly into +that other world, in the full glory of some passion, than fade and +wither dismally with age. He thought of how she who lay beside +him had locked in her heart for so many years that image of her +lover's eyes when he had told her that he did not wish to live. + +Generous tears filled Gabriel's eyes. He had never felt like that +himself towards any woman, but he knew that such a feeling must +be love. The tears gathered more thickly in his eyes and in the +partial darkness he imagined he saw the form of a young man +standing under a dripping tree. Other forms were near. His soul +had approached that region where dwell the vast hosts of the dead. +He was conscious of, but could not apprehend, their wayward and +flickering existence. His own identity was fading out into a grey +impalpable world: the solid world itself, which these dead had one +time reared and lived in, was dissolving and dwindling. + +A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window. It +had begun to snow again. He watched sleepily the flakes, silver +and dark, falling obliquely against the lamplight. The time had +come for him to set out on his journey westward. Yes, the +newspapers were right: snow was general all over Ireland. It was +falling on every part of the dark central plain, on the treeless hills, +falling softly upon the Bog of Allen and, farther westward, softly +falling into the dark mutinous Shannon waves. It was falling, too, +upon every part of the lonely churchyard on the hill where Michael +Furey lay buried. It lay thickly drifted on the crooked crosses and +headstones, on the spears of the little gate, on the barren thorns. +His soul swooned slowly as he heard the snow falling faintly +through the universe and faintly falling, like the descent of their +last end, upon all the living and the dead. + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners, by James Joyce + diff --git a/old/dblnr10.zip b/old/dblnr10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..170ac13 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr10.zip diff --git a/old/dblnr11.txt b/old/dblnr11.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f5e0b22 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr11.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8617 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners +by James Joyce +(#1 in our series by James Joyce) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before distributing this or any other +Project Gutenberg file. + +We encourage you to keep this file, exactly as it is, on your +own disk, thereby keeping an electronic path open for future +readers. Please do not remove this. + +This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to +view the etext. Do not change or edit it without written permission. +The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the +information they need to understand what they may and may not +do with the etext. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get etexts, and +further information, is included below. We need your donations. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) +organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541 + + + +Title: Dubliners + +Author: James Joyce + +Release Date: Sep, 2001 [Etext #2814] +[Most recently updated: January 10, 2002] + +Edition: 11 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners +by James Joyce +******This file should be named dblnr11.txt or dblnr11.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, dblnr12.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, dblnr11a.txt + +Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com +Updates by Karol Pietrzak. + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep etexts in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our etexts one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +etexts, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2001 as we release over 50 new Etext +files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 4000+ +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts. We need +funding, as well as continued efforts by volunteers, to maintain +or increase our production and reach our goals. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of November, 2001, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Delaware, +Florida, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, +Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Oklahoma, Oregon, +Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, +Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin, +and Wyoming. + +*In Progress + +We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +All donations should be made to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fundraising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fundraising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart +and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.] +[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales +of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or +software or any other related product without express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.10/04/01*END* + + + + +Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com +Updates by Karol Pietrzak. + +Dubliners + +by James Joyce + + + + +CONTENTS + + +The Sisters +An Encounter +Araby +Eveline +After the Race +Two Gallants +The Boarding House +A Little Cloud +Counterparts +Clay +A Painful Case +Ivy Day in the Committee Room +A Mother +Grace +The Dead + + + + +DUBLINERS + + + +THE SISTERS + +THERE was no hope for him this time: it was the third stroke. +Night after night I had passed the house (it was vacation time) and +studied the lighted square of window: and night after night I had +found it lighted in the same way, faintly and evenly. If he was +dead, I thought, I would see the reflection of candles on the +darkened blind for I knew that two candles must be set at the head +of a corpse. He had often said to me: "I am not long for this +world," and I had thought his words idle. Now I knew they were +true. Every night as I gazed up at the window I said softly to +myself the word paralysis. It had always sounded strangely in my +ears, like the word gnomon in the Euclid and the word simony in +the Catechism. But now it sounded to me like the name of some +maleficent and sinful being. It filled me with fear, and yet I longed +to be nearer to it and to look upon its deadly work. + +Old Cotter was sitting at the fire, smoking, when I came +downstairs to supper. While my aunt was ladling out my stirabout +he said, as if returning to some former remark of his: + +"No, I wouldn't say he was exactly... but there was something +queer... there was something uncanny about him. I'll tell you my +opinion...." + +He began to puff at his pipe, no doubt arranging his opinion in his +mind. Tiresome old fool! When we knew him first he used to be +rather interesting, talking of faints and worms; but I soon grew +tired of him and his endless stories about the distillery. + +"I have my own theory about it," he said. "I think it was one of +those ... peculiar cases .... But it's hard to say...." + +He began to puff again at his pipe without giving us his theory. My +uncle saw me staring and said to me: + +"Well, so your old friend is gone, you'll be sorry to hear." + +"Who?" said I. + +"Father Flynn." + +"Is he dead?" + +"Mr. Cotter here has just told us. He was passing by the house." + +I knew that I was under observation so I continued eating as if the +news had not interested me. My uncle explained to old Cotter. + +"The youngster and he were great friends. The old chap taught him +a great deal, mind you; and they say he had a great wish for him." + +"God have mercy on his soul," said my aunt piously. + +Old Cotter looked at me for a while. I felt that his little beady +black eyes were examining me but I would not satisfy him by +looking up from my plate. He returned to his pipe and finally spat +rudely into the grate. + +"I wouldn't like children of mine," he said, "to have too much to +say to a man like that." + +"How do you mean, Mr. Cotter?" asked my aunt. + +"What I mean is," said old Cotter, "it's bad for children. My idea is: +let a young lad run about and play with young lads of his own age +and not be... Am I right, Jack?" + +"That's my principle, too," said my uncle. "Let him learn to box his +corner. That's what I'm always saying to that Rosicrucian there: +take exercise. Why, when I was a nipper every morning of my life +I had a cold bath, winter and summer. And that's what stands to me +now. Education is all very fine and large.... Mr. Cotter might take a +pick of that leg mutton," he added to my aunt. + +"No, no, not for me," said old Cotter. + +My aunt brought the dish from the safe and put it on the table. + +"But why do you think it's not good for children, Mr. Cotter?" she +asked. + +"It's bad for children," said old Cotter, "because their mind are so +impressionable. When children see things like that, you know, it +has an effect...." + +I crammed my mouth with stirabout for fear I might give utterance +to my anger. Tiresome old red-nosed imbecile! + +It was late when I fell asleep. Though I was angry with old Cotter +for alluding to me as a child, I puzzled my head to extract meaning +from his unfinished sentences. In the dark of my room I imagined +that I saw again the heavy grey face of the paralytic. I drew the +blankets over my head and tried to think of Christmas. But the grey +face still followed me. It murmured, and I understood that it +desired to confess something. I felt my soul receding into some +pleasant and vicious region; and there again I found it waiting for +me. It began to confess to me in a murmuring voice and I +wondered why it smiled continually and why the lips were so +moist with spittle. But then I remembered that it had died of +paralysis and I felt that I too was smiling feebly as if to absolve the +simoniac of his sin. + +The next morning after breakfast I went down to look at the little +house in Great Britain Street. It was an unassuming shop, +registered under the vague name of Drapery . The drapery +consisted mainly of children's bootees and umbrellas; and on +ordinary days a notice used to hang in the window, saying: +Umbrellas Re-covered . No notice was visible now for the shutters +were up. A crape bouquet was tied to the doorknocker with ribbon. +Two poor women and a telegram boy were reading the card pinned +on the crape. I also approached and read: + +July 1st, 1895 +The Rev. James Flynn (formerly of S. Catherine's Church, +Meath Street), aged sixty-five years. +R. I. P. + +The reading of the card persuaded me that he was dead and I was +disturbed to find myself at check. Had he not been dead I would +have gone into the little dark room behind the shop to find him +sitting in his arm-chair by the fire, nearly smothered in his +great-coat. Perhaps my aunt would have given me a packet of High +Toast for him and this present would have roused him from his +stupefied doze. It was always I who emptied the packet into his +black snuff-box for his hands trembled too much to allow him to +do this without spilling half the snuff about the floor. Even as he +raised his large trembling hand to his nose little clouds of smoke +dribbled through his fingers over the front of his coat. It may have +been these constant showers of snuff which gave his ancient +priestly garments their green faded look for the red handkerchief, +blackened, as it always was, with the snuff-stains of a week, with +which he tried to brush away the fallen grains, was quite +inefficacious. + +I wished to go in and look at him but I had not the courage to +knock. I walked away slowly along the sunny side of the street, +reading all the theatrical advertisements in the shop-windows as I +went. I found it strange that neither I nor the day seemed in a +mourning mood and I felt even annoyed at discovering in myself a +sensation of freedom as if I had been freed from something by his +death. I wondered at this for, as my uncle had said the night +before, he had taught me a great deal. He had studied in the Irish +college in Rome and he had taught me to pronounce Latin +properly. He had told me stories about the catacombs and about +Napoleon Bonaparte, and he had explained to me the meaning of +the different ceremonies of the Mass and of the different vestments +worn by the priest. Sometimes he had amused himself by putting +difficult questions to me, asking me what one should do in certain +circumstances or whether such and such sins were mortal or venial +or only imperfections. His questions showed me how complex and +mysterious were certain institutions of the Church which I had +always regarded as the simplest acts. The duties of the priest +towards the Eucharist and towards the secrecy of the confessional +seemed so grave to me that I wondered how anybody had ever +found in himself the courage to undertake them; and I was not +surprised when he told me that the fathers of the Church had +written books as thick as the Post Office Directory and as closely +printed as the law notices in the newspaper, elucidating all these +intricate questions. Often when I thought of this I could make no +answer or only a very foolish and halting one upon which he used +to smile and nod his head twice or thrice. Sometimes he used to +put me through the responses of the Mass which he had made me +learn by heart; and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and +nod his head, now and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each +nostril alternately. When he smiled he used to uncover his big +discoloured teeth and let his tongue lie upon his lower lip--a habit +which had made me feel uneasy in the beginning of our +acquaintance before I knew him well. + +As I walked along in the sun I remembered old Cotter's words and +tried to remember what had happened afterwards in the dream. I +remembered that I had noticed long velvet curtains and a swinging +lamp of antique fashion. I felt that I had been very far away, in +some land where the customs were strange--in Persia, I thought.... +But I could not remember the end of the dream. + +In the evening my aunt took me with her to visit the house of +mourning. It was after sunset; but the window-panes of the houses +that looked to the west reflected the tawny gold of a great bank of +clouds. Nannie received us in the hall; and, as it would have been +unseemly to have shouted at her, my aunt shook hands with her for +all. The old woman pointed upwards interrogatively and, on my +aunt's nodding, proceeded to toil up the narrow staircase before us, +her bowed head being scarcely above the level of the banister-rail. +At the first landing she stopped and beckoned us forward +encouragingly towards the open door of the dead-room. My aunt +went in and the old woman, seeing that I hesitated to enter, began +to beckon to me again repeatedly with her hand. + +I went in on tiptoe. The room through the lace end of the blind was +suffused with dusky golden light amid which the candles looked +like pale thin flames. He had been coffined. Nannie gave the lead +and we three knelt down at the foot of the bed. I pretended to pray +but I could not gather my thoughts because the old woman's +mutterings distracted me. I noticed how clumsily her skirt was +hooked at the back and how the heels of her cloth boots were +trodden down all to one side. The fancy came to me that the old +priest was smiling as he lay there in his coffin. + +But no. When we rose and went up to the head of the bed I saw +that he was not smiling. There he lay, solemn and copious, vested +as for the altar, his large hands loosely retaining a chalice. His face +was very truculent, grey and massive, with black cavernous +nostrils and circled by a scanty white fur. There was a heavy odour +in the room--the flowers. + +We crossed ourselves and came away. In the little room downstairs +we found Eliza seated in his arm-chair in state. I groped my way +towards my usual chair in the corner while Nannie went to the +sideboard and brought out a decanter of sherry and some +wine-glasses. She set these on the table and invited us to take a +little glass of wine. Then, at her sister's bidding, she filled out the +sherry into the glasses and passed them to us. She pressed me to +take some cream crackers also but I declined because I thought I +would make too much noise eating them. She seemed to be +somewhat disappointed at my refusal and went over quietly to the +sofa where she sat down behind her sister. No one spoke: we all +gazed at the empty fireplace. + +My aunt waited until Eliza sighed and then said: + +"Ah, well, he's gone to a better world." + +Eliza sighed again and bowed her head in assent. My aunt fingered +the stem of her wine-glass before sipping a little. + +"Did he... peacefully?" she asked. + +"Oh, quite peacefully, ma'am," said Eliza. "You couldn't tell when +the breath went out of him. He had a beautiful death, God be +praised." + +"And everything...?" + +"Father O'Rourke was in with him a Tuesday and anointed him and +prepared him and all." + +"He knew then?" + +"He was quite resigned." + +"He looks quite resigned," said my aunt. + +"That's what the woman we had in to wash him said. She said he +just looked as if he was asleep, he looked that peaceful and +resigned. No one would think he'd make such a beautiful corpse." + +"Yes, indeed," said my aunt. + +She sipped a little more from her glass and said: + +"Well, Miss Flynn, at any rate it must be a great comfort for you to +know that you did all you could for him. You were both very kind +to him, I must say." + +Eliza smoothed her dress over her knees. + +"Ah, poor James!" she said. "God knows we done all we could, as +poor as we are--we wouldn't see him want anything while he was +in it." + +Nannie had leaned her head against the sofa-pillow and seemed +about to fall asleep. + +"There's poor Nannie," said Eliza, looking at her, "she's wore out. +All the work we had, she and me, getting in the woman to wash +him and then laying him out and then the coffin and then arranging +about the Mass in the chapel. Only for Father O'Rourke I don't +know what we'd done at all. It was him brought us all them flowers +and them two candlesticks out of the chapel and wrote out the +notice for the Freeman's General and took charge of all the papers +for the cemetery and poor James's insurance." + +"Wasn't that good of him?" said my aunt + +Eliza closed her eyes and shook her head slowly. + +"Ah, there's no friends like the old friends," she said, "when all is +said and done, no friends that a body can trust." + +"Indeed, that's true," said my aunt. "And I'm sure now that he's +gone to his eternal reward he won't forget you and all your +kindness to him." + +"Ah, poor James!" said Eliza. "He was no great trouble to us. You +wouldn't hear him in the house any more than now. Still, I know +he's gone and all to that...." + +"It's when it's all over that you'll miss him," said my aunt. + +"I know that," said Eliza. "I won't be bringing him in his cup of +beef-tea any me, nor you, ma'am, sending him his snuff. Ah, poor +James!" + +She stopped, as if she were communing with the past and then said +shrewdly: + +"Mind you, I noticed there was something queer coming over him +latterly. Whenever I'd bring in his soup to him there I'd find him +with his breviary fallen to the floor, lying back in the chair and his +mouth open." + +She laid a finger against her nose and frowned: then she continued: + +"But still and all he kept on saying that before the summer was +over he'd go out for a drive one fine day just to see the old house +again where we were all born down in Irishtown and take me and +Nannie with him. If we could only get one of them new-fangled +carriages that makes no noise that Father O'Rourke told him about, +them with the rheumatic wheels, for the day cheap--he said, at +Johnny Rush's over the way there and drive out the three of us +together of a Sunday evening. He had his mind set on that.... Poor +James!" + +"The Lord have mercy on his soul!" said my aunt. + +Eliza took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes with it. Then +she put it back again in her pocket and gazed into the empty grate +for some time without speaking. + +"He was too scrupulous always," she said. "The duties of the +priesthood was too much for him. And then his life was, you might +say, crossed." + +"Yes," said my aunt. "He was a disappointed man. You could see +that." + +A silence took possession of the little room and, under cover of it, +I approached the table and tasted my sherry and then returned +quietly to my chair in the comer. Eliza seemed to have fallen into a +deep revery. We waited respectfully for her to break the silence: +and after a long pause she said slowly: + +"It was that chalice he broke.... That was the beginning of it. Of +course, they say it was all right, that it contained nothing, I mean. +But still.... They say it was the boy's fault. But poor James was so +nervous, God be merciful to him!" + +"And was that it?" said my aunt. "I heard something...." + +Eliza nodded. + +"That affected his mind," she said. "After that he began to mope by +himself, talking to no one and wandering about by himself. So one +night he was wanted for to go on a call and they couldn't find him +anywhere. They looked high up and low down; and still they +couldn't see a sight of him anywhere. So then the clerk suggested +to try the chapel. So then they got the keys and opened the chapel +and the clerk and Father O'Rourke and another priest that was +there brought in a light for to look for him.... And what do you +think but there he was, sitting up by himself in the dark in his +confession-box, wide- awake and laughing-like softly to himself?" + +She stopped suddenly as if to listen. I too listened; but there was +no sound in the house: and I knew that the old priest was lying still +in his coffin as we had seen him, solemn and truculent in death, an +idle chalice on his breast. + +Eliza resumed: + +"Wide-awake and laughing-like to himself.... So then, of course, +when they saw that, that made them think that there was something +gone wrong with him...." + +AN ENCOUNTER + +IT WAS Joe Dillon who introduced the Wild West to us. He had a +little library made up of old numbers of The Union Jack , Pluck +and The Halfpenny Marvel . Every evening after school we met in +his back garden and arranged Indian battles. He and his fat young +brother Leo, the idler, held the loft of the stable while we tried to +carry it by storm; or we fought a pitched battle on the grass. But, +however well we fought, we never won siege or battle and all our +bouts ended with Joe Dillon's war dance of victory. His parents +went to eight- o'clock mass every morning in Gardiner Street and +the peaceful odour of Mrs. Dillon was prevalent in the hall of the +house. But he played too fiercely for us who were younger and +more timid. He looked like some kind of an Indian when he +capered round the garden, an old tea-cosy on his head, beating a +tin with his fist and yelling: + +"Ya! yaka, yaka, yaka!" + +Everyone was incredulous when it was reported that he had a +vocation for the priesthood. Nevertheless it was true. + +A spirit of unruliness diffused itself among us and, under its +influence, differences of culture and constitution were waived. We +banded ourselves together, some boldly, some in jest and some +almost in fear: and of the number of these latter, the reluctant +Indians who were afraid to seem studious or lacking in robustness, +I was one. The adventures related in the literature of the Wild +West were remote from my nature but, at least, they opened doors +of escape. I liked better some American detective stories which +were traversed from time to time by unkempt fierce and beautiful +girls. Though there was nothing wrong in these stories and though +their intention was sometimes literary they were circulated secretly +at school. One day when Father Butler was hearing the four pages +of Roman History clumsy Leo Dillon was discovered with a copy +of The Halfpenny Marvel . + +"This page or this page? This page Now, Dillon, up! 'Hardly had +the day' ... Go on! What day? 'Hardly had the day dawned' ... Have +you studied it? What have you there in your pocket?" + +Everyone's heart palpitated as Leo Dillon handed up the paper and +everyone assumed an innocent face. Father Butler turned over the +pages, frowning. + +"What is this rubbish?" he said. "The Apache Chief! Is this what +you read instead of studying your Roman History? Let me not find +any more of this wretched stuff in this college. The man who wrote +it, I suppose, was some wretched fellow who writes these things +for a drink. I'm surprised at boys like you, educated, reading such +stuff. I could understand it if you were ... National School boys. +Now, Dillon, I advise you strongly, get at your work or..." + +This rebuke during the sober hours of school paled much of the +glory of the Wild West for me and the confused puffy face of Leo +Dillon awakened one of my consciences. But when the restraining +influence of the school was at a distance I began to hunger again +for wild sensations, for the escape which those chronicles of +disorder alone seemed to offer me. The mimic warfare of the +evening became at last as wearisome to me as the routine of school +in the morning because I wanted real adventures to happen to +myself. But real adventures, I reflected, do not happen to people +who remain at home: they must be sought abroad. + +The summer holidays were near at hand when I made up my mind +to break out of the weariness of schoollife for one day at least. +With Leo Dillon and a boy named Mahony I planned a day's +miching. Each of us saved up sixpence. We were to meet at ten in +the morning on the Canal Bridge. Mahony's big sister was to write +an excuse for him and Leo Dillon was to tell his brother to say he +was sick. We arranged to go along the Wharf Road until we came +to the ships, then to cross in the ferryboat and walk out to see the +Pigeon House. Leo Dillon was afraid we might meet Father Butler +or someone out of the college; but Mahony asked, very sensibly, +what would Father Butler be doing out at the Pigeon House. We +were reassured: and I brought the first stage of the plot to an end +by collecting sixpence from the other two, at the same time +showing them my own sixpence. When we were making the last +arrangements on the eve we were all vaguely excited. We shook +hands, laughing, and Mahony said: + +"Till tomorrow, mates!" + +That night I slept badly. In the morning I was firstcomer to the +bridge as I lived nearest. I hid my books in the long grass near the +ashpit at the end of the garden where nobody ever came and +hurried along the canal bank. It was a mild sunny morning in the +first week of June. I sat up on the coping of the bridge admiring +my frail canvas shoes which I had diligently pipeclayed overnight +and watching the docile horses pulling a tramload of business +people up the hill. All the branches of the tall trees which lined the +mall were gay with little light green leaves and the sunlight slanted +through them on to the water. The granite stone of the bridge was +beginning to be warm and I began to pat it with my hands in time +to an air in my head. I was very happy. + +When I had been sitting there for five or ten minutes I saw +Mahony's grey suit approaching. He came up the hill, smiling, and +clambered up beside me on the bridge. While we were waiting he +brought out the catapult which bulged from his inner pocket and +explained some improvements which he had made in it. I asked +him why he had brought it and he told me he had brought it to +have some gas with the birds. Mahony used slang freely, and spoke +of Father Butler as Old Bunser. We waited on for a quarter of an +hour more but still there was no sign of Leo Dillon. Mahony, at +last, jumped down and said: + +"Come along. I knew Fatty'd funk it." + +"And his sixpence...?" I said. + +"That's forfeit," said Mahony. "And so much the better for us--a +bob and a tanner instead of a bob." + +We walked along the North Strand Road till we came to the Vitriol +Works and then turned to the right along the Wharf Road. Mahony +began to play the Indian as soon as we were out of public sight. He +chased a crowd of ragged girls, brandishing his unloaded catapult +and, when two ragged boys began, out of chivalry, to fling stones +at us, he proposed that we should charge them. I objected that the +boys were too small and so we walked on, the ragged troop +screaming after us: "Swaddlers! Swaddlers!" thinking that we were +Protestants because Mahony, who was dark-complexioned, wore +the silver badge of a cricket club in his cap. When we came to the +Smoothing Iron we arranged a siege; but it was a failure because +you must have at least three. We revenged ourselves on Leo Dillon +by saying what a funk he was and guessing how many he would +get at three o'clock from Mr. Ryan. + +We came then near the river. We spent a long time walking about +the noisy streets flanked by high stone walls, watching the working +of cranes and engines and often being shouted at for our +immobility by the drivers of groaning carts. It was noon when we +reached the quays and as all the labourers seemed to be eating +their lunches, we bought two big currant buns and sat down to eat +them on some metal piping beside the river. We pleased ourselves +with the spectacle of Dublin's commerce--the barges signalled +from far away by their curls of woolly smoke, the brown fishing +fleet beyond Ringsend, the big white sailingvessel which was +being discharged on the opposite quay. Mahony said it would be +right skit to run away to sea on one of those big ships and even I, +looking at the high masts, saw, or imagined, the geography which +had been scantily dosed to me at school gradually taking substance +under my eyes. School and home seemed to recede from us and +their influences upon us seemed to wane. + +We crossed the Liffey in the ferryboat, paying our toll to be +transported in the company of two labourers and a little Jew with a +bag. We were serious to the point of solemnity, but once during the +short voyage our eyes met and we laughed. When we landed we +watched the discharging of the graceful threemaster which we had +observed from the other quay. Some bystander said that she was a +Norwegian vessel. I went to the stern and tried to decipher the +legend upon it but, failing to do so, I came back and examined the +foreign sailors to see had any of them green eyes for I had some +confused notion.... The sailors' eyes were blue and grey and even +black. The only sailor whose eyes could have been called green +was a tall man who amused the crowd on the quay by calling out +cheerfully every time the planks fell: + +"All right! All right!" + +When we were tired of this sight we wandered slowly into +Ringsend. The day had grown sultry, and in the windows of the +grocers' shops musty biscuits lay bleaching. We bought some +biscuits and chocolate which we ate sedulously as we wandered +through the squalid streets where the families of the fishermen +live. We could find no dairy and so we went into a huckster's shop +and bought a bottle of raspberry lemonade each. Refreshed by this, +Mahony chased a cat down a lane, but the cat escaped into a wide +field. We both felt rather tired and when we reached the field we +made at once for a sloping bank over the ridge of which we could +see the Dodder. + +It was too late and we were too tired to carry out our project of +visiting the Pigeon House. We had to be home before four o'clock +lest our adventure should be discovered. Mahony looked +regretfully at his catapult and I had to suggest going home by train +before he regained any cheerfulness. The sun went in behind some +clouds and left us to our jaded thoughts and the crumbs of our +provisions. + +There was nobody but ourselves in the field. When we had lain on +the bank for some time without speaking I saw a man approaching +from the far end of the field. I watched him lazily as I chewed one +of those green stems on which girls tell fortunes. He came along +by the bank slowly. He walked with one hand upon his hip and in +the other hand he held a stick with which he tapped the turf lightly. +He was shabbily dressed in a suit of greenish-black and wore what +we used to call a jerry hat with a high crown. He seemed to be +fairly old for his moustache was ashen-grey. When he passed at +our feet he glanced up at us quickly and then continued his way. +We followed him with our eyes and saw that when he had gone on +for perhaps fifty paces he turned about and began to retrace his +steps. He walked towards us very slowly, always tapping the +ground with his stick, so slowly that I thought he was looking for +something in the grass. + +He stopped when he came level with us and bade us goodday. We +answered him and he sat down beside us on the slope slowly and +with great care. He began to talk of the weather, saying that it +would be a very hot summer and adding that the seasons had +changed gready since he was a boy--a long time ago. He said that +the happiest time of one's life was undoubtedly one's schoolboy +days and that he would give anything to be young again. While he +expressed these sentiments which bored us a little we kept silent. +Then he began to talk of school and of books. He asked us whether +we had read the poetry of Thomas Moore or the works of Sir +Walter Scott and Lord Lytton. I pretended that I had read every +book he mentioned so that in the end he said: + +"Ah, I can see you are a bookworm like myself. Now," he added, +pointing to Mahony who was regarding us with open eyes, "he is +different; he goes in for games." + +He said he had all Sir Walter Scott's works and all Lord Lytton's +works at home and never tired of reading them. "Of course," he +said, "there were some of Lord Lytton's works which boys couldn't +read." Mahony asked why couldn't boys read them--a question +which agitated and pained me because I was afraid the man would +think I was as stupid as Mahony. The man, however, only smiled. I +saw that he had great gaps in his mouth between his yellow teeth. +Then he asked us which of us had the most sweethearts. Mahony +mentioned lightly that he had three totties. The man asked me how +many I had. I answered that I had none. He did not believe me and +said he was sure I must have one. I was silent. + +"Tell us," said Mahony pertly to the man, "how many have you +yourself?" + +The man smiled as before and said that when he was our age he +had lots of sweethearts. + +"Every boy," he said, "has a little sweetheart." + +His attitude on this point struck me as strangely liberal in a man of +his age. In my heart I thought that what he said about boys and +sweethearts was reasonable. But I disliked the words in his mouth +and I wondered why he shivered once or twice as if he feared +something or felt a sudden chill. As he proceeded I noticed that his +accent was good. He began to speak to us about girls, saying what +nice soft hair they had and how soft their hands were and how all +girls were not so good as they seemed to be if one only knew. +There was nothing he liked, he said, so much as looking at a nice +young girl, at her nice white hands and her beautiful soft hair. He +gave me the impression that he was repeating something which he +had learned by heart or that, magnetised by some words of his own +speech, his mind was slowly circling round and round in the same +orbit. At times he spoke as if he were simply alluding to some fact +that everybody knew, and at times he lowered his voice and spoke +mysteriously as if he were telling us something secret which he did +not wish others to overhear. He repeated his phrases over and over +again, varying them and surrounding them with his monotonous +voice. I continued to gaze towards the foot of the slope, listening +to him. + +After a long while his monologue paused. He stood up slowly, +saying that he had to leave us for a minute or so, a few minutes, +and, without changing the direction of my gaze, I saw him walking +slowly away from us towards the near end of the field. We +remained silent when he had gone. After a silence of a few +minutes I heard Mahony exclaim: + +"I say! Look what he's doing!" + +As I neither answered nor raised my eyes Mahony exclaimed +again: + +"I say... He's a queer old josser!" + +"In case he asks us for our names," I said "let you be Murphy and I'll +be Smith." + +We said nothing further to each other. I was still considering +whether I would go away or not when the man came back and sat +down beside us again. Hardly had he sat down when Mahony, +catching sight of the cat which had escaped him, sprang up and +pursued her across the field. The man and I watched the chase. The +cat escaped once more and Mahony began to throw stones at the +wall she had escaladed. Desisting from this, he began to wander +about the far end of the field, aimlessly. + +After an interval the man spoke to me. He said that my friend was +a very rough boy and asked did he get whipped often at school. I +was going to reply indignantly that we were not National School +boys to be whipped, as he called it; but I remained silent. He began +to speak on the subject of chastising boys. His mind, as if +magnetised again by his speech, seemed to circle slowly round and +round its new centre. He said that when boys were that kind they +ought to be whipped and well whipped. When a boy was rough and +unruly there was nothing would do him any good but a good sound +whipping. A slap on the hand or a box on the ear was no good: +what he wanted was to get a nice warm whipping. I was surprised +at this sentiment and involuntarily glanced up at his face. As I did +so I met the gaze of a pair of bottle-green eyes peering at me from +under a twitching forehead. I turned my eyes away again. + +The man continued his monologue. He seemed to have forgotten +his recent liberalism. He said that if ever he found a boy talking to +girls or having a girl for a sweetheart he would whip him and whip +him; and that would teach him not to be talking to girls. And if a +boy had a girl for a sweetheart and told lies about it then he would +give him such a whipping as no boy ever got in this world. He said +that there was nothing in this world he would like so well as that. +He described to me how he would whip such a boy as if he were +unfolding some elaborate mystery. He would love that, he said, +better than anything in this world; and his voice, as he led me +monotonously through the mystery, grew almost affectionate and +seemed to plead with me that I should understand him. + +I waited till his monologue paused again. Then I stood up abruptly. +Lest I should betray my agitation I delayed a few moments +pretending to fix my shoe properly and then, saying that I was +obliged to go, I bade him good-day. I went up the slope calmly but +my heart was beating quickly with fear that he would seize me by +the ankles. When I reached the top of the slope I turned round and, +without looking at him, called loudly across the field: + +"Murphy!" + +My voice had an accent of forced bravery in it and I was ashamed +of my paltry stratagem. I had to call the name again before +Mahony saw me and hallooed in answer. How my heart beat as he +came running across the field to me! He ran as if to bring me aid. +And I was penitent; for in my heart I had always despised him a +little. + +ARABY + +NORTH RICHMOND STREET being blind, was a quiet street +except at the hour when the Christian Brothers' School set the boys +free. An uninhabited house of two storeys stood at the blind end, +detached from its neighbours in a square ground The other houses +of the street, conscious of decent lives within them, gazed at one +another with brown imperturbable faces. + +The former tenant of our house, a priest, had died in the back +drawing-room. Air, musty from having been long enclosed, hung +in all the rooms, and the waste room behind the kitchen was +littered with old useless papers. Among these I found a few +paper-covered books, the pages of which were curled and damp: +The Abbot, by Walter Scott, The Devout Communnicant and The +Memoirs of Vidocq. I liked the last best because its leaves were +yellow. The wild garden behind the house contained a central +apple-tree and a few straggling bushes under one of which I found +the late tenant's rusty bicycle-pump. He had been a very charitable +priest; in his will he had left all his money to institutions and the +furniture of his house to his sister. + +When the short days of winter came dusk fell before we had well +eaten our dinners. When we met in the street the houses had grown +sombre. The space of sky above us was the colour of +ever-changing violet and towards it the lamps of the street lifted +their feeble lanterns. The cold air stung us and we played till our +bodies glowed. Our shouts echoed in the silent street. The career +of our play brought us through the dark muddy lanes behind the +houses where we ran the gauntlet of the rough tribes from the +cottages, to the back doors of the dark dripping gardens where +odours arose from the ashpits, to the dark odorous stables where a +coachman smoothed and combed the horse or shook music from +the buckled harness. When we returned to the street light from the +kitchen windows had filled the areas. If my uncle was seen turning +the corner we hid in the shadow until we had seen him safely +housed. Or if Mangan's sister came out on the doorstep to call her +brother in to his tea we watched her from our shadow peer up and +down the street. We waited to see whether she would remain or go +in and, if she remained, we left our shadow and walked up to +Mangan's steps resignedly. She was waiting for us, her figure +defined by the light from the half-opened door. Her brother always +teased her before he obeyed and I stood by the railings looking at +her. Her dress swung as she moved her body and the soft rope of +her hair tossed from side to side. + +Every morning I lay on the floor in the front parlour watching her +door. The blind was pulled down to within an inch of the sash so +that I could not be seen. When she came out on the doorstep my +heart leaped. I ran to the hall, seized my books and followed her. I +kept her brown figure always in my eye and, when we came near +the point at which our ways diverged, I quickened my pace and +passed her. This happened morning after morning. I had never +spoken to her, except for a few casual words, and yet her name +was like a summons to all my foolish blood. + +Her image accompanied me even in places the most hostile to +romance. On Saturday evenings when my aunt went marketing I +had to go to carry some of the parcels. We walked through the +flaring streets, jostled by drunken men and bargaining women, +amid the curses of labourers, the shrill litanies of shop-boys who +stood on guard by the barrels of pigs' cheeks, the nasal chanting of +street-singers, who sang a come-all-you about O'Donovan Rossa, +or a ballad about the troubles in our native land. These noises +converged in a single sensation of life for me: I imagined that I +bore my chalice safely through a throng of foes. Her name sprang +to my lips at moments in strange prayers and praises which I +myself did not understand. My eyes were often full of tears (I +could not tell why) and at times a flood from my heart seemed to +pour itself out into my bosom. I thought little of the future. I did +not know whether I would ever speak to her or not or, if I spoke to +her, how I could tell her of my confused adoration. But my body +was like a harp and her words and gestures were like fingers +running upon the wires. + +One evening I went into the back drawing-room in which the priest +had died. It was a dark rainy evening and there was no sound in the +house. Through one of the broken panes I heard the rain impinge +upon the earth, the fine incessant needles of water playing in the +sodden beds. Some distant lamp or lighted window gleamed below +me. I was thankful that I could see so little. All my senses seemed +to desire to veil themselves and, feeling that I was about to slip +from them, I pressed the palms of my hands together until they +trembled, murmuring: "O love! O love!" many times. + +At last she spoke to me. When she addressed the first words to me +I was so confused that I did not know what to answer. She asked +me was I going to Araby. I forgot whether I answered yes or no. It +would be a splendid bazaar, she said she would love to go. + +"And why can't you?" I asked. + +While she spoke she turned a silver bracelet round and round her +wrist. She could not go, she said, because there would be a retreat +that week in her convent. Her brother and two other boys were +fighting for their caps and I was alone at the railings. She held one +of the spikes, bowing her head towards me. The light from the +lamp opposite our door caught the white curve of her neck, lit up +her hair that rested there and, falling, lit up the hand upon the +railing. It fell over one side of her dress and caught the white +border of a petticoat, just visible as she stood at ease. + +"It's well for you," she said. + +"If I go," I said, "I will bring you something." + +What innumerable follies laid waste my waking and sleeping +thoughts after that evening! I wished to annihilate the tedious +intervening days. I chafed against the work of school. At night in +my bedroom and by day in the classroom her image came between +me and the page I strove to read. The syllables of the word Araby +were called to me through the silence in which my soul luxuriated +and cast an Eastern enchantment over me. I asked for leave to go +to the bazaar on Saturday night. My aunt was surprised and hoped +it was not some Freemason affair. I answered few questions in +class. I watched my master's face pass from amiability to +sternness; he hoped I was not beginning to idle. I could not call my +wandering thoughts together. I had hardly any patience with the +serious work of life which, now that it stood between me and my +desire, seemed to me child's play, ugly monotonous child's play. + +On Saturday morning I reminded my uncle that I wished to go to +the bazaar in the evening. He was fussing at the hallstand, looking +for the hat-brush, and answered me curtly: + +"Yes, boy, I know." + +As he was in the hall I could not go into the front parlour and lie at +the window. I left the house in bad humour and walked slowly +towards the school. The air was pitilessly raw and already my heart +misgave me. + +When I came home to dinner my uncle had not yet been home. +Still it was early. I sat staring at the clock for some time and. when +its ticking began to irritate me, I left the room. I mounted the +staircase and gained the upper part of the house. The high cold +empty gloomy rooms liberated me and I went from room to room +singing. From the front window I saw my companions playing +below in the street. Their cries reached me weakened and +indistinct and, leaning my forehead against the cool glass, I looked +over at the dark house where she lived. I may have stood there for +an hour, seeing nothing but the brown-clad figure cast by my +imagination, touched discreetly by the lamplight at the curved +neck, at the hand upon the railings and at the border below the +dress. + +When I came downstairs again I found Mrs. Mercer sitting at the +fire. She was an old garrulous woman, a pawnbroker's widow, who +collected used stamps for some pious purpose. I had to endure the +gossip of the tea-table. The meal was prolonged beyond an hour +and still my uncle did not come. Mrs. Mercer stood up to go: she +was sorry she couldn't wait any longer, but it was after eight +o'clock and she did not like to be out late as the night air was bad +for her. When she had gone I began to walk up and down the +room, clenching my fists. My aunt said: + +"I'm afraid you may put off your bazaar for this night of Our Lord." + +At nine o'clock I heard my uncle's latchkey in the halldoor. I heard +him talking to himself and heard the hallstand rocking when it had +received the weight of his overcoat. I could interpret these signs. +When he was midway through his dinner I asked him to give me +the money to go to the bazaar. He had forgotten. + +"The people are in bed and after their first sleep now," he said. + +I did not smile. My aunt said to him energetically: + +"Can't you give him the money and let him go? You've kept him +late enough as it is." + +My uncle said he was very sorry he had forgotten. He said he +believed in the old saying: "All work and no play makes Jack a +dull boy." He asked me where I was going and, when I had told +him a second time he asked me did I know The Arab's Farewell to +his Steed. When I left the kitchen he was about to recite the +opening lines of the piece to my aunt. + +I held a florin tightly in my hand as I strode down Buckingham +Street towards the station. The sight of the streets thronged with +buyers and glaring with gas recalled to me the purpose of my +journey. I took my seat in a third-class carriage of a deserted train. +After an intolerable delay the train moved out of the station +slowly. It crept onward among ruinous house and over the +twinkling river. At Westland Row Station a crowd of people +pressed to the carriage doors; but the porters moved them back, +saying that it was a special train for the bazaar. I remained alone in +the bare carriage. In a few minutes the train drew up beside an +improvised wooden platform. I passed out on to the road and saw +by the lighted dial of a clock that it was ten minutes to ten. In front +of me was a large building which displayed the magical name. + +I could not find any sixpenny entrance and, fearing that the bazaar +would be closed, I passed in quickly through a turnstile, handing a +shilling to a weary-looking man. I found myself in a big hall +girdled at half its height by a gallery. Nearly all the stalls were +closed and the greater part of the hall was in darkness. I recognised +a silence like that which pervades a church after a service. I +walked into the centre of the bazaar timidly. A few people were +gathered about the stalls which were still open. Before a curtain, +over which the words Cafe Chantant were written in coloured +lamps, two men were counting money on a salver. I listened to the +fall of the coins. + +Remembering with difficulty why I had come I went over to one of +the stalls and examined porcelain vases and flowered tea- sets. At +the door of the stall a young lady was talking and laughing with +two young gentlemen. I remarked their English accents and +listened vaguely to their conversation. + +"O, I never said such a thing!" + +"O, but you did!" + +"O, but I didn't!" + +"Didn't she say that?" + +"Yes. I heard her." + +"0, there's a ... fib!" + +Observing me the young lady came over and asked me did I wish +to buy anything. The tone of her voice was not encouraging; she +seemed to have spoken to me out of a sense of duty. I looked +humbly at the great jars that stood like eastern guards at either side +of the dark entrance to the stall and murmured: + +"No, thank you." + +The young lady changed the position of one of the vases and went +back to the two young men. They began to talk of the same +subject. Once or twice the young lady glanced at me over her +shoulder. + +I lingered before her stall, though I knew my stay was useless, to +make my interest in her wares seem the more real. Then I turned +away slowly and walked down the middle of the bazaar. I allowed +the two pennies to fall against the sixpence in my pocket. I heard a +voice call from one end of the gallery that the light was out. The +upper part of the hall was now completely dark. + +Gazing up into the darkness I saw myself as a creature driven and +derided by vanity; and my eyes burned with anguish and anger. + +EVELINE + +SHE sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. +Her head was leaned against the window curtains and in her +nostrils was the odour of dusty cretonne. She was tired. + +Few people passed. The man out of the last house passed on his +way home; she heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete +pavement and afterwards crunching on the cinder path before the +new red houses. One time there used to be a field there in which +they used to play every evening with other people's children. Then +a man from Belfast bought the field and built houses in it--not +like their little brown houses but bright brick houses with shining +roofs. The children of the avenue used to play together in that field +--the Devines, the Waters, the Dunns, little Keogh the cripple, she +and her brothers and sisters. Ernest, however, never played: he was +too grown up. Her father used often to hunt them in out of the field +with his blackthorn stick; but usually little Keogh used to keep nix +and call out when he saw her father coming. Still they seemed to +have been rather happy then. Her father was not so bad then; and +besides, her mother was alive. That was a long time ago; she and +her brothers and sisters were all grown up her mother was dead. +Tizzie Dunn was dead, too, and the Waters had gone back to +England. Everything changes. Now she was going to go away like +the others, to leave her home. + +Home! She looked round the room, reviewing all its familiar +objects which she had dusted once a week for so many years, +wondering where on earth all the dust came from. Perhaps she +would never see again those familiar objects from which she had +never dreamed of being divided. And yet during all those years she +had never found out the name of the priest whose yellowing +photograph hung on the wall above the broken harmonium beside +the coloured print of the promises made to Blessed Margaret Mary +Alacoque. He had been a school friend of her father. Whenever he +showed the photograph to a visitor her father used to pass it with a +casual word: + +"He is in Melbourne now." + +She had consented to go away, to leave her home. Was that wise? +She tried to weigh each side of the question. In her home anyway +she had shelter and food; she had those whom she had known all +her life about her. O course she had to work hard, both in the +house and at business. What would they say of her in the Stores +when they found out that she had run away with a fellow? Say she +was a fool, perhaps; and her place would be filled up by +advertisement. Miss Gavan would be glad. She had always had an +edge on her, especially whenever there were people listening. + +"Miss Hill, don't you see these ladies are waiting?" + +"Look lively, Miss Hill, please." + +She would not cry many tears at leaving the Stores. + +But in her new home, in a distant unknown country, it would not +be like that. Then she would be married--she, Eveline. People +would treat her with respect then. She would not be treated as her +mother had been. Even now, though she was over nineteen, she +sometimes felt herself in danger of her father's violence. She knew +it was that that had given her the palpitations. When they were +growing up he had never gone for her like he used to go for Harry +and Ernest, because she was a girl but latterly he had begun to +threaten her and say what he would do to her only for her dead +mother's sake. And no she had nobody to protect her. Ernest was +dead and Harry, who was in the church decorating business, was +nearly always down somewhere in the country. Besides, the +invariable squabble for money on Saturday nights had begun to +weary her unspeakably. She always gave her entire wages--seven +shillings--and Harry always sent up what he could but the trouble +was to get any money from her father. He said she used to +squander the money, that she had no head, that he wasn't going to +give her his hard-earned money to throw about the streets, and +much more, for he was usually fairly bad on Saturday night. In the +end he would give her the money and ask her had she any intention +of buying Sunday's dinner. Then she had to rush out as quickly as +she could and do her marketing, holding her black leather purse +tightly in her hand as she elbowed her way through the crowds and +returning home late under her load of provisions. She had hard +work to keep the house together and to see that the two young +children who had been left to hr charge went to school regularly +and got their meals regularly. It was hard work--a hard life--but +now that she was about to leave it she did not find it a wholly +undesirable life. + +She was about to explore another life with Frank. Frank was very +kind, manly, open-hearted. She was to go away with him by the +night-boat to be his wife and to live with him in Buenos Ayres +where he had a home waiting for her. How well she remembered +the first time she had seen him; he was lodging in a house on the +main road where she used to visit. It seemed a few weeks ago. He +was standing at the gate, his peaked cap pushed back on his head +and his hair tumbled forward over a face of bronze. Then they had +come to know each other. He used to meet her outside the Stores +every evening and see her home. He took her to see The Bohemian +Girl and she felt elated as she sat in an unaccustomed part of the +theatre with him. He was awfully fond of music and sang a little. +People knew that they were courting and, when he sang about the +lass that loves a sailor, she always felt pleasantly confused. He +used to call her Poppens out of fun. First of all it had been an +excitement for her to have a fellow and then she had begun to like +him. He had tales of distant countries. He had started as a deck boy +at a pound a month on a ship of the Allan Line going out to +Canada. He told her the names of the ships he had been on and the +names of the different services. He had sailed through the Straits +of Magellan and he told her stories of the terrible Patagonians. He +had fallen on his feet in Buenos Ayres, he said, and had come over +to the old country just for a holiday. Of course, her father had +found out the affair and had forbidden her to have anything to say +to him. + +"I know these sailor chaps," he said. + +One day he had quarrelled with Frank and after that she had to +meet her lover secretly. + +The evening deepened in the avenue. The white of two letters in +her lap grew indistinct. One was to Harry; the other was to her +father. Ernest had been her favourite but she liked Harry too. Her +father was becoming old lately, she noticed; he would miss her. +Sometimes he could be very nice. Not long before, when she had +been laid up for a day, he had read her out a ghost story and made +toast for her at the fire. Another day, when their mother was alive, +they had all gone for a picnic to the Hill of Howth. She +remembered her father putting on her mothers bonnet to make the +children laugh. + +Her time was running out but she continued to sit by the window, +leaning her head against the window curtain, inhaling the odour of +dusty cretonne. Down far in the avenue she could hear a street +organ playing. She knew the air Strange that it should come that +very night to remind her of the promise to her mother, her promise +to keep the home together as long as she could. She remembered +the last night of her mother's illness; she was again in the close +dark room at the other side of the hall and outside she heard a +melancholy air of Italy. The organ-player had been ordered to go +away and given sixpence. She remembered her father strutting +back into the sickroom saying: + +"Damned Italians! coming over here!" + +As she mused the pitiful vision of her mother's life laid its spell on +the very quick of her being--that life of commonplace sacrifices +closing in final craziness. She trembled as she heard again her +mother's voice saying constantly with foolish insistence: + +"Derevaun Seraun! Derevaun Seraun!" + +She stood up in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! She must +escape! Frank would save her. He would give her life, perhaps +love, too. But she wanted to live. Why should she be unhappy? She +had a right to happiness. Frank would take her in his arms, fold her +in his arms. He would save her. + +She stood among the swaying crowd in the station at the North +Wall. He held her hand and she knew that he was speaking to her, +saying something about the passage over and over again. The +station was full of soldiers with brown baggages. Through the wide +doors of the sheds she caught a glimpse of the black mass of the +boat, lying in beside the quay wall, with illumined portholes. She +answered nothing. She felt her cheek pale and cold and, out of a +maze of distress, she prayed to God to direct her, to show her what +was her duty. The boat blew a long mournful whistle into the mist. +If she went, tomorrow she would be on the sea with Frank, +steaming towards Buenos Ayres. Their passage had been booked. +Could she still draw back after all he had done for her? Her +distress awoke a nausea in her body and she kept moving her lips +in silent fervent prayer. + +A bell clanged upon her heart. She felt him seize her hand: + +"Come!" + +All the seas of the world tumbled about her heart. He was drawing +her into them: he would drown her. She gripped with both hands at +the iron railing. + +"Come!" + +No! No! No! It was impossible. Her hands clutched the iron in +frenzy. Amid the seas she sent a cry of anguish. + +"Eveline! Evvy!" + +He rushed beyond the barrier and called to her to follow. He was +shouted at to go on but he still called to her. She set her white face +to him, passive, like a helpless animal. Her eyes gave him no sign +of love or farewell or recognition. + +AFTER THE RACE + +THE cars came scudding in towards Dublin, running evenly like +pellets in the groove of the Naas Road. At the crest of the hill at +Inchicore sightseers had gathered in clumps to watch the cars +careering homeward and through this channel of poverty and +inaction the Continent sped its wealth and industry. Now and again +the clumps of people raised the cheer of the gratefully oppressed. +Their sympathy, however, was for the blue cars--the cars of their +friends, the French. + +The French, moreover, were virtual victors. Their team had +finished solidly; they had been placed second and third and the +driver of the winning German car was reported a Belgian. Each +blue car, therefore, received a double measure of welcome as it +topped the crest of the hill and each cheer of welcome was +acknowledged with smiles and nods by those in the car. In one of +these trimly built cars was a party of four young men whose spirits +seemed to be at present well above the level of successful +Gallicism: in fact, these four young men were almost hilarious. +They were Charles Segouin, the owner of the car; Andre Riviere, a +young electrician of Canadian birth; a huge Hungarian named +Villona and a neatly groomed young man named Doyle. Segouin +was in good humour because he had unexpectedly received some +orders in advance (he was about to start a motor establishment in +Paris) and Riviere was in good humour because he was to be +appointed manager of the establishment; these two young men +(who were cousins) were also in good humour because of the +success of the French cars. Villona was in good humour because +he had had a very satisfactory luncheon; and besides he was an +optimist by nature. The fourth member of the party, however, was +too excited to be genuinely happy. + +He was about twenty-six years of age, with a soft, light brown +moustache and rather innocent-looking grey eyes. His father, who +had begun life as an advanced Nationalist, had modified his views +early. He had made his money as a butcher in Kingstown and by +opening shops in Dublin and in the suburbs he had made his +money many times over. He had also been fortunate enough to +secure some of the police contracts and in the end he had become +rich enough to be alluded to in the Dublin newspapers as a +merchant prince. He had sent his son to England to be educated in +a big Catholic college and had afterwards sent him to Dublin +University to study law. Jimmy did not study very earnestly and +took to bad courses for a while. He had money and he was popular; +and he divided his time curiously between musical and motoring +circles. Then he had been sent for a term to Cambridge to see a +little life. His father, remonstrative, but covertly proud of the +excess, had paid his bills and brought him home. It was at +Cambridge that he had met Segouin. They were not much more +than acquaintances as yet but Jimmy found great pleasure in the +society of one who had seen so much of the world and was reputed +to own some of the biggest hotels in France. Such a person (as his +father agreed) was well worth knowing, even if he had not been +the charming companion he was. Villona was entertaining also--a +brilliant pianist--but, unfortunately, very poor. + +The car ran on merrily with its cargo of hilarious youth. The two +cousins sat on the front seat; Jimmy and his Hungarian friend sat +behind. Decidedly Villona was in excellent spirits; he kept up a +deep bass hum of melody for miles of the road The Frenchmen +flung their laughter and light words over their shoulders and often +Jimmy had to strain forward to catch the quick phrase. This was +not altogether pleasant for him, as he had nearly always to make a +deft guess at the meaning and shout back a suitable answer in the +face of a high wind. Besides Villona's humming would confuse +anybody; the noise of the car, too. + +Rapid motion through space elates one; so does notoriety; so does +the possession of money. These were three good reasons for +Jimmy's excitement. He had been seen by many of his friends that +day in the company of these Continentals. At the control Segouin +had presented him to one of the French competitors and, in answer +to his confused murmur of compliment, the swarthy face of the +driver had disclosed a line of shining white teeth. It was pleasant +after that honour to return to the profane world of spectators amid +nudges and significant looks. Then as to money--he really had a +great sum under his control. Segouin, perhaps, would not think it a +great sum but Jimmy who, in spite of temporary errors, was at +heart the inheritor of solid instincts knew well with what difficulty +it had been got together. This knowledge had previously kept his +bills within the limits of reasonable recklessness, and if he had +been so conscious of the labour latent in money when there had +been question merely of some freak of the higher intelligence, how +much more so now when he was about to stake the greater part of +his substance! It was a serious thing for him. + +Of course, the investment was a good one and Segouin had +managed to give the impression that it was by a favour of +friendship the mite of Irish money was to be included in the capital +of the concern. Jimmy had a respect for his father's shrewdness in +business matters and in this case it had been his father who had +first suggested the investment; money to be made in the motor +business, pots of money. Moreover Segouin had the unmistakable +air of wealth. Jimmy set out to translate into days' work that lordly +car in which he sat. How smoothly it ran. In what style they had +come careering along the country roads! The journey laid a +magical finger on the genuine pulse of life and gallantly the +machinery of human nerves strove to answer the bounding courses +of the swift blue animal. + +They drove down Dame Street. The street was busy with unusual +traffic, loud with the horns of motorists and the gongs of impatient +tram-drivers. Near the Bank Segouin drew up and Jimmy and his +friend alighted. A little knot of people collected on the footpath to +pay homage to the snorting motor. The party was to dine together +that evening in Segouin's hotel and, meanwhile, Jimmy and his +friend, who was staying with him, were to go home to dress. The +car steered out slowly for Grafton Street while the two young men +pushed their way through the knot of gazers. They walked +northward with a curious feeling of disappointment in the exercise, +while the city hung its pale globes of light above them in a haze of +summer evening. + +In Jimmy's house this dinner had been pronounced an occasion. A +certain pride mingled with his parents' trepidation, a certain +eagerness, also, to play fast and loose for the names of great +foreign cities have at least this virtue. Jimmy, too, looked very +well when he was dressed and, as he stood in the hall giving a last +equation to the bows of his dress tie, his father may have felt even +commercially satisfied at having secured for his son qualities often +unpurchaseable. His father, therefore, was unusually friendly with +Villona and his manner expressed a real respect for foreign +accomplishments; but this subtlety of his host was probably lost +upon the Hungarian, who was beginning to have a sharp desire for +his dinner. + +The dinner was excellent, exquisite. Segouin, Jimmy decided, had +a very refined taste. The party was increased by a young +Englishman named Routh whom Jimmy had seen with Segouin at +Cambridge. The young men supped in a snug room lit by electric +candle lamps. They talked volubly and with little reserve. Jimmy, +whose imagination was kindling, conceived the lively youth of the +Frenchmen twined elegantly upon the firm framework of the +Englishman's manner. A graceful image of his, he thought, and a +just one. He admired the dexterity with which their host directed +the conversation. The five young men had various tastes and their +tongues had been loosened. Villona, with immense respect, began +to discover to the mildly surprised Englishman the beauties of the +English madrigal, deploring the loss of old instruments. Riviere, +not wholly ingenuously, undertook to explain to Jimmy the +triumph of the French mechanicians. The resonant voice of the +Hungarian was about to prevail in ridicule of the spurious lutes of +the romantic painters when Segouin shepherded his party into +politics. Here was congenial ground for all. Jimmy, under generous +influences, felt the buried zeal of his father wake to life within +him: he aroused the torpid Routh at last. The room grew doubly +hot and Segouin's task grew harder each moment: there was even +danger of personal spite. The alert host at an opportunity lifted his +glass to Humanity and, when the toast had been drunk, he threw +open a window significantly. + +That night the city wore the mask of a capital. The five young men +strolled along Stephen's Green in a faint cloud of aromatic smoke. +They talked loudly and gaily and their cloaks dangled from their +shoulders. The people made way for them. At the corner of +Grafton Street a short fat man was putting two handsome ladies on +a car in charge of another fat man. The car drove off and the short +fat man caught sight of the party. + +"Andre." + +"It's Farley!" + +A torrent of talk followed. Farley was an American. No one knew +very well what the talk was about. Villona and Riviere were the +noisiest, but all the men were excited. They got up on a car, +squeezing themselves together amid much laughter. They drove by +the crowd, blended now into soft colours, to a music of merry +bells. They took the train at Westland Row and in a few seconds, +as it seemed to Jimmy, they were walking out of Kingstown +Station. The ticket-collector saluted Jimmy; he was an old man: + +"Fine night, sir!" + +It was a serene summer night; the harbour lay like a darkened +mirror at their feet. They proceeded towards it with linked arms, +singing Cadet Roussel in chorus, stamping their feet at every: + +"Ho! Ho! Hohe, vraiment!" + +They got into a rowboat at the slip and made out for the +American's yacht. There was to be supper, music, cards. Villona +said with conviction: + +"It is delightful!" + +There was a yacht piano in the cabin. Villona played a waltz for +Farley and Riviere, Farley acting as cavalier and Riviere as lady. +Then an impromptu square dance, the men devising original +figures. What merriment! Jimmy took his part with a will; this was +seeing life, at least. Then Farley got out of breath and cried "Stop!" +A man brought in a light supper, and the young men sat down to it +for form's sake. They drank, however: it was Bohemian. They +drank Ireland, England, France, Hungary, the United States of +America. Jimmy made a speech, a long speech, Villona saying: +"Hear! hear!" whenever there was a pause. There was a great +clapping of hands when he sat down. It must have been a good +speech. Farley clapped him on the back and laughed loudly. What +jovial fellows! What good company they were! + +Cards! cards! The table was cleared. Villona returned quietly to his +piano and played voluntaries for them. The other men played game +after game, flinging themselves boldly into the adventure. They +drank the health of the Queen of Hearts and of the Queen of +Diamonds. Jimmy felt obscurely the lack of an audience: the wit +was flashing. Play ran very high and paper began to pass. Jimmy +did not know exactly who was winning but he knew that he was +losing. But it was his own fault for he frequently mistook his cards +and the other men had to calculate his I.O.U.'s for him. They were +devils of fellows but he wished they would stop: it was getting late. +Someone gave the toast of the yacht The Belle of Newport and +then someone proposed one great game for a finish. + +The piano had stopped; Villona must have gone up on deck. It was +a terrible game. They stopped just before the end of it to drink for +luck. Jimmy understood that the game lay between Routh and +Segouin. What excitement! Jimmy was excited too; he would lose, +of course. How much had he written away? The men rose to their +feet to play the last tricks. talking and gesticulating. Routh won. +The cabin shook with the young men's cheering and the cards were +bundled together. They began then to gather in what they had won. +Farley and Jimmy were the heaviest losers. + +He knew that he would regret in the morning but at present he was +glad of the rest, glad of the dark stupor that would cover up his +folly. He leaned his elbows on the table and rested his head +between his hands, counting the beats of his temples. The cabin +door opened and he saw the Hungarian standing in a shaft of grey +light: + +"Daybreak, gentlemen!" + +TWO GALLANTS + +THE grey warm evening of August had descended upon the city +and a mild warm air, a memory of summer, circulated in the +streets. The streets, shuttered for the repose of Sunday, swarmed +with a gaily coloured crowd. Like illumined pearls the lamps +shone from the summits of their tall poles upon the living texture +below which, changing shape and hue unceasingly, sent up into the +warm grey evening air an unchanging unceasing murmur. + +Two young men came down the hill of Rutland Square. On of +them was just bringing a long monologue to a close. The other, +who walked on the verge of the path and was at times obliged to +step on to the road, owing to his companion's rudeness, wore an +amused listening face. He was squat and ruddy. A yachting cap +was shoved far back from his forehead and the narrative to which +he listened made constant waves of expression break forth over his +face from the corners of his nose and eyes and mouth. Little jets of +wheezing laughter followed one another out of his convulsed body. +His eyes, twinkling with cunning enjoyment, glanced at every +moment towards his companion's face. Once or twice he +rearranged the light waterproof which he had slung over one +shoulder in toreador fashion. His breeches, his white rubber shoes +and his jauntily slung waterproof expressed youth. But his figure +fell into rotundity at the waist, his hair was scant and grey and his +face, when the waves of expression had passed over it, had a +ravaged look. + +When he was quite sure that the narrative had ended he laughed +noiselessly for fully half a minute. Then he said: + +"Well!... That takes the biscuit!" + +His voice seemed winnowed of vigour; and to enforce his words he +added with humour: + +"That takes the solitary, unique, and, if I may so call it, recherche +biscuit! " + +He became serious and silent when he had said this. His tongue +was tired for he had been talking all the afternoon in a +public-house in Dorset Street. Most people considered Lenehan a +leech but, in spite of this reputation, his adroitness and eloquence +had always prevented his friends from forming any general policy +against him. He had a brave manner of coming up to a party of +them in a bar and of holding himself nimbly at the borders of the +company until he was included in a round. He was a sporting +vagrant armed with a vast stock of stories, limericks and riddles. +He was insensitive to all kinds of discourtesy. No one knew how +he achieved the stern task of living, but his name was vaguely +associated with racing tissues. + +"And where did you pick her up, Corley?" he asked. + +Corley ran his tongue swiftly along his upper lip. + +"One night, man," he said, "I was going along Dame Street and I +spotted a fine tart under Waterhouse's clock and said good- night, +you know. So we went for a walk round by the canal and she told +me she was a slavey in a house in Baggot Street. I put my arm +round her and squeezed her a bit that night. Then next Sunday, +man, I met her by appointment. We vent out to Donnybrook and I +brought her into a field there. She told me she used to go with a +dairyman.... It was fine, man. Cigarettes every night she'd bring me +and paying the tram out and back. And one night she brought me +two bloody fine cigars--O, the real cheese, you know, that the old +fellow used to smoke.... I was afraid, man, she'd get in the family +way. But she's up to the dodge." + +"Maybe she thinks you'll marry her," said Lenehan. + +"I told her I was out of a job," said Corley. "I told her I was in +Pim's. She doesn't know my name. I was too hairy to tell her that. +But she thinks I'm a bit of class, you know." + +Lenehan laughed again, noiselessly. + +"Of all the good ones ever I heard," he said, "that emphatically +takes the biscuit." + +Corley's stride acknowledged the compliment. The swing of his +burly body made his friend execute a few light skips from the path +to the roadway and back again. Corley was the son of an inspector +of police and he had inherited his father's frame and gut. He +walked with his hands by his sides, holding himself erect and +swaying his head from side to side. His head was large, globular +and oily; it sweated in all weathers; and his large round hat, set +upon it sideways, looked like a bulb which had grown out of +another. He always stared straight before him as if he were on +parade and, when he wished to gaze after someone in the street, it +was necessary for him to move his body from the hips. At present +he was about town. Whenever any job was vacant a friend was +always ready to give him the hard word. He was often to be seen +walking with policemen in plain clothes, talking earnestly. He +knew the inner side of all affairs and was fond of delivering final +judgments. He spoke without listening to the speech of his +companions. His conversation was mainly about himself what he +had said to such a person and what such a person had said to him +and what he had said to settle the matter. When he reported these +dialogues he aspirated the first letter of his name after the manner +of Florentines. + +Lenehan offered his friend a cigarette. As the two young men +walked on through the crowd Corley occasionally turned to smile +at some of the passing girls but Lenehan's gaze was fixed on the +large faint moon circled with a double halo. He watched earnestly +the passing of the grey web of twilight across its face. At length he +said: + +"Well... tell me, Corley, I suppose you'll be able to pull it off all +right, eh?" + +Corley closed one eye expressively as an answer. + +"Is she game for that?" asked Lenehan dubiously. "You can never +know women." + +"She's all right," said Corley. "I know the way to get around her, +man. She's a bit gone on me." + +"You're what I call a gay Lothario," said Lenehan. "And the proper +kind of a Lothario, too!" + +A shade of mockery relieved the servility of his manner. To save +himself he had the habit of leaving his flattery open to the +interpretation of raillery. But Corley had not a subtle mind. + +"There's nothing to touch a good slavey," he affirmed. "Take my +tip for it." + +"By one who has tried them all," said Lenehan. + +"First I used to go with girls, you know," said Corley, unbosoming; +"girls off the South Circular. I used to take them out, man, on the +tram somewhere and pay the tram or take them to a band or a play +at the theatre or buy them chocolate and sweets or something that +way. I used to spend money on them right enough," he added, in a +convincing tone, as if he was conscious of being disbelieved. + +But Lenehan could well believe it; he nodded gravely. + +"I know that game," he said, "and it's a mug's game." + +"And damn the thing I ever got out of it," said Corley. + +"Ditto here," said Lenehan. + +"Only off of one of them," said Corley. + +He moistened his upper lip by running his tongue along it. The +recollection brightened his eyes. He too gazed at the pale disc of +the moon, now nearly veiled, and seemed to meditate. + +She was... a bit of all right," he said regretfully. + +He was silent again. Then he added: + +"She's on the turf now. I saw her driving down Earl Street one +night with two fellows with her on a car." + +"I suppose that's your doing," said Lenehan. + +"There was others at her before me," said Corley philosophically. + +This time Lenehan was inclined to disbelieve. He shook his head +to and fro and smiled. + +"You know you can't kid me, Corley," he said. + +"Honest to God!" said Corley. "Didn't she tell me herself?" + +Lenehan made a tragic gesture. + +"Base betrayer!" he said. + +As they passed along the railings of Trinity College, Lenehan +skipped out into the road and peered up at the clock. + +"Twenty after," he said. + +"Time enough," said Corley. "She'll be there all right. I always let +her wait a bit." + +Lenehan laughed quietly. + +'Ecod! Corley, you know how to take them," he said. + +"I'm up to all their little tricks," Corley confessed. + +"But tell me," said Lenehan again, "are you sure you can bring it +off all right? You know it's a ticklish job. They're damn close on +that point. Eh? ... What?" + +His bright, small eyes searched his companion's face for +reassurance. Corley swung his head to and fro as if to toss aside an +insistent insect, and his brows gathered. + +"I'll pull it off," he said. "Leave it to me, can't you?" + +Lenehan said no more. He did not wish to ruffle his friend's +temper, to be sent to the devil and told that his advice was not +wanted. A little tact was necessary. But Corley's brow was soon +smooth again. His thoughts were running another way. + +"She's a fine decent tart," he said, with appreciation; "that's what +she is." + +They walked along Nassau Street and then turned into Kildare +Street. Not far from the porch of the club a harpist stood in the +roadway, playing to a little ring of listeners. He plucked at the +wires heedlessly, glancing quickly from time to time at the face of +each new-comer and from time to time, wearily also, at the sky. +His harp, too, heedless that her coverings had fallen about her +knees, seemed weary alike of the eyes of strangers and of her +master's hands. One hand played in the bass the melody of Silent, +O Moyle, while the other hand careered in the treble after each +group of notes. The notes of the air sounded deep and full. + +The two young men walked up the street without speaking, the +mournful music following them. When they reached Stephen's +Green they crossed the road. Here the noise of trams, the lights and +the crowd released them from their silence. + +"There she is!" said Corley. + +At the corner of Hume Street a young woman was standing. She +wore a blue dress and a white sailor hat. She stood on the +curbstone, swinging a sunshade in one hand. Lenehan grew lively. + +"Let's have a look at her, Corley," he said. + +Corley glanced sideways at his friend and an unpleasant grin +appeared on his face. + +"Are you trying to get inside me?" he asked. + +"Damn it!" said Lenehan boldly, "I don't want an introduction. All I +want is to have a look at her. I'm not going to eat her." + +"O ... A look at her?" said Corley, more amiably. "Well... I'll tell +you what. I'll go over and talk to her and you can pass by." + +"Right!" said Lenehan. + +Corley had already thrown one leg over the chains when Lenehan +called out: + +"And after? Where will we meet?" + +"Half ten," answered Corley, bringing over his other leg. + +"Where?" + +"Corner of Merrion Street. We'll be coming back." + +"Work it all right now," said Lenehan in farewell. + +Corley did not answer. He sauntered across the road swaying his +head from side to side. His bulk, his easy pace, and the solid sound +of his boots had something of the conqueror in them. He +approached the young woman and, without saluting, began at once +to converse with her. She swung her umbrella more quickly and +executed half turns on her heels. Once or twice when he spoke to +her at close quarters she laughed and bent her head. + +Lenehan observed them for a few minutes. Then he walked rapidly +along beside the chains at some distance and crossed the road +obliquely. As he approached Hume Street corner he found the air +heavily scented and his eyes made a swift anxious scrutiny of the +young woman's appearance. She had her Sunday finery on. Her +blue serge skirt was held at the waist by a belt of black leather. +The great silver buckle of her belt seemed to depress the centre of +her body, catching the light stuff of her white blouse like a clip. +She wore a short black jacket with mother-of-pearl buttons and a +ragged black boa. The ends of her tulle collarette had been +carefully disordered and a big bunch of red flowers was pinned in +her bosom stems upwards. Lenehan's eyes noted approvingly her +stout short muscular body. rank rude health glowed in her face, on +her fat red cheeks and in her unabashed blue eyes. Her features +were blunt. She had broad nostrils, a straggling mouth which lay +open in a contented leer, and two projecting front teeth. As he +passed Lenehan took off his cap and, after about ten seconds, +Corley returned a salute to the air. This he did by raising his hand +vaguely and pensively changing the angle of position of his hat. + +Lenehan walked as far as the Shelbourne Hotel where he halted +and waited. After waiting for a little time he saw them coming +towards him and, when they turned to the right, he followed them, +stepping lightly in his white shoes, down one side of Merrion +Square. As he walked on slowly, timing his pace to theirs, he +watched Corley's head which turned at every moment towards the +young woman's face like a big ball revolving on a pivot. He kept +the pair in view until he had seen them climbing the stairs of the +Donnybrook tram; then he turned about and went back the way he +had come. + +Now that he was alone his face looked older. His gaiety seemed to +forsake him and, as he came by the railings of the Duke's Lawn, he +allowed his hand to run along them. The air which the harpist had +played began to control his movements His softly padded feet +played the melody while his fingers swept a scale of variations idly +along the railings after each group of notes. + +He walked listlessly round Stephen's Green and then down Grafton +Street. Though his eyes took note of many elements of the crowd +through which he passed they did so morosely. He found trivial all +that was meant to charm him and did not answer the glances which +invited him to be bold. He knew that he would have to speak a +great deal, to invent and to amuse and his brain and throat were +too dry for such a task. The problem of how he could pass the +hours till he met Corley again troubled him a little. He could think +of no way of passing them but to keep on walking. He turned to the +left when he came to the corner of Rutland Square and felt more at +ease in the dark quiet street, the sombre look of which suited his +mood. He paused at last before the window of a poor-looking shop +over which the words Refreshment Bar were printed in white +letters. On the glass of the window were two flying inscriptions: +Ginger Beer and Ginger Ale. A cut ham was exposed on a great +blue dish while near it on a plate lay a segment of very light +plum-pudding. He eyed this food earnestly for some time and then, +after glancing warily up and down the street, went into the shop +quickly. + +He was hungry for, except some biscuits which he had asked two +grudging curates to bring him, he had eaten nothing since +breakfast-time. He sat down at an uncovered wooden table +opposite two work-girls and a mechanic. A slatternly girl waited +on him. + +"How much is a plate of peas?" he asked. + +"Three halfpence, sir," said the girl. + +"Bring me a plate of peas," he said, "and a bottle of ginger beer." + +He spoke roughly in order to belie his air of gentility for his entry +had been followed by a pause of talk. His face was heated. To +appear natural he pushed his cap back on his head and planted his +elbows on the table. The mechanic and the two work-girls +examined him point by point before resuming their conversation in +a subdued voice. The girl brought him a plate of grocer's hot peas, +seasoned with pepper and vinegar, a fork and his ginger beer. He +ate his food greedily and found it so good that he made a note of +the shop mentally. When he had eaten all the peas he sipped his +ginger beer and sat for some time thinking of Corley's adventure. +In his imagination he beheld the pair of lovers walking along some +dark road; he heard Corley's voice in deep energetic gallantries and +saw again the leer of the young woman's mouth. This vision made +him feel keenly his own poverty of purse and spirit. He was tired +of knocking about, of pulling the devil by the tail, of shifts and +intrigues. He would be thirty-one in November. Would he never +get a good job? Would he never have a home of his own? He +thought how pleasant it would be to have a warm fire to sit by and +a good dinner to sit down to. He had walked the streets long +enough with friends and with girls. He knew what those friends +were worth: he knew the girls too. Experience had embittered his +heart against the world. But all hope had not left him. He felt +better after having eaten than he had felt before, less weary of his +life, less vanquished in spirit. He might yet be able to settle down +in some snug corner and live happily if he could only come across +some good simple-minded girl with a little of the ready. + +He paid twopence halfpenny to the slatternly girl and went out of +the shop to begin his wandering again. He went into Capel Street +and walked along towards the City Hall. Then he turned into Dame +Street. At the corner of George's Street he met two friends of his +and stopped to converse with them. He was glad that he could rest +from all his walking. His friends asked him had he seen Corley and +what was the latest. He replied that he had spent the day with +Corley. His friends talked very little. They looked vacantly after +some figures in the crowd and sometimes made a critical remark. +One said that he had seen Mac an hour before in Westmoreland +Street. At this Lenehan said that he had been with Mac the night +before in Egan's. The young man who had seen Mac in +Westmoreland Street asked was it true that Mac had won a bit over +a billiard match. Lenehan did not know: he said that Holohan had +stood them drinks in Egan's. + +He left his friends at a quarter to ten and went up George's Street. +He turned to the left at the City Markets and walked on into +Grafton Street. The crowd of girls and young men had thinned and +on his way up the street he heard many groups and couples bidding +one another good-night. He went as far as the clock of the College +of Surgeons: it was on the stroke of ten. He set off briskly along +the northern side of the Green hurrying for fear Corley should +return too soon. When he reached the corner of Merrion Street he +took his stand in the shadow of a lamp and brought out one of the +cigarettes which he had reserved and lit it. He leaned against the +lamp-post and kept his gaze fixed on the part from which he +expected to see Corley and the young woman return. + +His mind became active again. He wondered had Corley managed +it successfully. He wondered if he had asked her yet or if he would +leave it to the last. He suffered all the pangs and thrills of his +friend's situation as well as those of his own. But the memory of +Corley's slowly revolving head calmed him somewhat: he was sure +Corley would pull it off all right. All at once the idea struck him +that perhaps Corley had seen her home by another way and given +him the slip. His eyes searched the street: there was no sign of +them. Yet it was surely half-an-hour since he had seen the clock of +the College of Surgeons. Would Corley do a thing like that? He lit +his last cigarette and began to smoke it nervously. He strained his +eyes as each tram stopped at the far corner of the square. They +must have gone home by another way. The paper of his cigarette +broke and he flung it into the road with a curse. + +Suddenly he saw them coming towards him. He started with +delight and keeping close to his lamp-post tried to read the result +in their walk. They were walking quickly, the young woman taking +quick short steps, while Corley kept beside her with his long stride. +They did not seem to be speaking. An intimation of the result +pricked him like the point of a sharp instrument. He knew Corley +would fail; he knew it was no go. + +They turned down Baggot Street and he followed them at once, +taking the other footpath. When they stopped he stopped too. They +talked for a few moments and then the young woman went down +the steps into the area of a house. Corley remained standing at the +edge of the path, a little distance from the front steps. Some +minutes passed. Then the hall-door was opened slowly and +cautiously. A woman came running down the front steps and +coughed. Corley turned and went towards her. His broad figure hid +hers from view for a few seconds and then she reappeared running +up the steps. The door closed on her and Corley began to walk +swiftly towards Stephen's Green. + +Lenehan hurried on in the same direction. Some drops of light rain +fell. He took them as a warning and, glancing back towards the +house which the young woman had entered to see that he was not +observed, he ran eagerly across the road. Anxiety and his swift run +made him pant. He called out: + +"Hallo, Corley!" + +Corley turned his head to see who had called him, and then +continued walking as before. Lenehan ran after him, settling the +waterproof on his shoulders with one hand. + +"Hallo, Corley!" he cried again. + +He came level with his friend and looked keenly in his face. He +could see nothing there. + +"Well?" he said. "Did it come off?" + +They had reached the corner of Ely Place. Still without answering, +Corley swerved to the left and went up the side street. His features +were composed in stern calm. Lenehan kept up with his friend, +breathing uneasily. He was baffled and a note of menace pierced +through his voice. + +"Can't you tell us?" he said. "Did you try her?" + +Corley halted at the first lamp and stared grimly before him. Then +with a grave gesture he extended a hand towards the light and, +smiling, opened it slowly to the gaze of his disciple. A small gold +coin shone in the palm. + +THE BOARDING HOUSE + +MRS. MOONEY was a butcher's daughter. She was a woman who +was quite able to keep things to herself: a determined woman. She +had married her father's foreman and opened a butcher's shop near +Spring Gardens. But as soon as his father-in-law was dead Mr. +Mooney began to go to the devil. He drank, plundered the till, ran +headlong into debt. It was no use making him take the pledge: he +was sure to break out again a few days after. By fighting his wife +in the presence of customers and by buying bad meat he ruined his +business. One night he went for his wife with the cleaver and she +had to sleep a neighbour's house. + +After that they lived apart. She went to the priest and got a +separation from him with care of the children. She would give him +neither money nor food nor house-room; and so he was obliged to +enlist himself as a sheriff's man. He was a shabby stooped little +drunkard with a white face and a white moustache white eyebrows, +pencilled above his little eyes, which were veined and raw; and all +day long he sat in the bailiff's room, waiting to be put on a job. +Mrs. Mooney, who had taken what remained of her money out of +the butcher business and set up a boarding house in Hardwicke +Street, was a big imposing woman. Her house had a floating +population made up of tourists from Liverpool and the Isle of Man +and, occasionally, artistes from the music halls. Its resident +population was made up of clerks from the city. She governed the +house cunningly and firmly, knew when to give credit, when to be +stern and when to let things pass. All the resident young men spoke +of her as The Madam. + + +Mrs. Mooney's young men paid fifteen shillings a week for board +and lodgings (beer or stout at dinner excluded). They shared in +common tastes and occupations and for this reason they were very +chummy with one another. They discussed with one another the +chances of favourites and outsiders. Jack Mooney, the Madam's +son, who was clerk to a commission agent in Fleet Street, had the +reputation of being a hard case. He was fond of using soldiers' +obscenities: usually he came home in the small hours. When he +met his friends he had always a good one to tell them and he was +always sure to be on to a good thing-that is to say, a likely horse or +a likely artiste. He was also handy with the mits and sang comic +songs. On Sunday nights there would often be a reunion in Mrs. +Mooney's front drawing-room. The music-hall artistes would +oblige; and Sheridan played waltzes and polkas and vamped +accompaniments. Polly Mooney, the Madam's daughter, would +also sing. She sang: + + I'm a ... naughty girl. + You needn't sham: + You know I am. + +Polly was a slim girl of nineteen; she had light soft hair and a +small full mouth. Her eyes, which were grey with a shade of green +through them, had a habit of glancing upwards when she spoke +with anyone, which made her look like a little perverse madonna. +Mrs. Mooney had first sent her daughter to be a typist in a +corn-factor's office but, as a disreputable sheriff's man used to +come every other day to the office, asking to be allowed to say a +word to his daughter, she had taken her daughter home again and +set her to do housework. As Polly was very lively the intention was +to give her the run of the young men. Besides young men like to +feel that there is a young woman not very far away. Polly, of +course, flirted with the young men but Mrs. Mooney, who was a +shrewd judge, knew that the young men were only passing the time +away: none of them meant business. Things went on so for a long +time and Mrs. Mooney began to think of sending Polly back to +typewriting when she noticed that something was going on +between Polly and one of the young men. She watched the pair and +kept her own counsel. + +Polly knew that she was being watched, but still her mother's +persistent silence could not be misunderstood. There had been no +open complicity between mother and daughter, no open +understanding but, though people in the house began to talk of the +affair, still Mrs. Mooney did not intervene. Polly began to grow a +little strange in her manner and the young man was evidently +perturbed. At last, when she judged it to be the right moment, Mrs. +Mooney intervened. She dealt with moral problems as a cleaver +deals with meat: and in this case she had made up her mind. + +It was a bright Sunday morning of early summer, promising heat, +but with a fresh breeze blowing. All the windows of the boarding +house were open and the lace curtains ballooned gently towards +the street beneath the raised sashes. The belfry of George's Church +sent out constant peals and worshippers, singly or in groups, +traversed the little circus before the church, revealing their purpose +by their self-contained demeanour no less than by the little +volumes in their gloved hands. Breakfast was over in the boarding +house and the table of the breakfast-room was covered with plates +on which lay yellow streaks of eggs with morsels of bacon-fat and +bacon-rind. Mrs. Mooney sat in the straw arm-chair and watched +the servant Mary remove the breakfast things. She mad Mary +collect the crusts and pieces of broken bread to help to make +Tuesday's bread- pudding. When the table was cleared, the broken +bread collected, the sugar and butter safe under lock and key, she +began to reconstruct the interview which she had had the night +before with Polly. Things were as she had suspected: she had been +frank in her questions and Polly had been frank in her answers. +Both had been somewhat awkward, of course. She had been made +awkward by her not wishing to receive the news in too cavalier a +fashion or to seem to have connived and Polly had been made +awkward not merely because allusions of that kind always made +her awkward but also because she did not wish it to be thought that +in her wise innocence she had divined the intention behind her +mother's tolerance. + +Mrs. Mooney glanced instinctively at the little gilt clock on the +mantelpiece as soon as she had become aware through her revery +that the bells of George's Church had stopped ringing. It was +seventeen minutes past eleven: she would have lots of time to have +the matter out with Mr. Doran and then catch short twelve at +Marlborough Street. She was sure she would win. To begin with +she had all the weight of social opinion on her side: she was an +outraged mother. She had allowed him to live beneath her roof, +assuming that he was a man of honour and he had simply abused +her hospitality. He was thirty-four or thirty-five years of age, so +that youth could not be pleaded as his excuse; nor could ignorance +be his excuse since he was a man who had seen something of the +world. He had simply taken advantage of Polly's youth and +inexperience: that was evident. The question was: What reparation +would he make? + +There must be reparation made in such case. It is all very well for +the man: he can go his ways as if nothing had happened, having +had his moment of pleasure, but the girl has to bear the brunt. +Some mothers would be content to patch up such an affair for a +sum of money; she had known cases of it. But she would not do so. +For her only one reparation could make up for the loss of her +daughter's honour: marriage. + +She counted all her cards again before sending Mary up to Doran's +room to say that she wished to speak with him. She felt sure she +would win. He was a serious young man, not rakish or loud-voiced +like the others. If it had been Mr. Sheridan or Mr. Meade or +Bantam Lyons her task would have been much harder. She did not +think he would face publicity. All the lodgers in the house knew +something of the affair; details had been invented by some. +Besides, he had been employed for thirteen years in a great +Catholic wine-merchant's office and publicity would mean for +him, perhaps, the loss of his job. Whereas if he agreed all might be +well. She knew he had a good screw for one thing and she +suspected he had a bit of stuff put by. + +Nearly the half-hour! She stood up and surveyed herself in the +pier-glass. The decisive expression of her great florid face satisfied +her and she thought of some mothers she knew who could not get +their daughters off their hands. + +Mr. Doran was very anxious indeed this Sunday morning. He had +made two attempts to shave but his hand had been so unsteady that +he had been obliged to desist. Three days' reddish beard fringed his +jaws and every two or three minutes a mist gathered on his glasses +so that he had to take them off and polish them with his +pocket-handkerchief. The recollection of his confession of the +night before was a cause of acute pain to him; the priest had drawn +out every ridiculous detail of the affair and in the end had so +magnified his sin that he was almost thankful at being afforded a +loophole of reparation. The harm was done. What could he do now +but marry her or run away? He could not brazen it out. The affair +would be sure to be talked of and his employer would be certain to +hear of it. Dublin is such a small city: everyone knows everyone +else's business. He felt his heart leap warmly in his throat as he +heard in his excited imagination old Mr. Leonard calling out in his +rasping voice: "Send Mr. Doran here, please." + +All his long years of service gone for nothing! All his industry and +diligence thrown away! As a young man he had sown his wild oats, +of course; he had boasted of his free-thinking and denied the +existence of God to his companions in public- houses. But that was +all passed and done with... nearly. He still bought a copy of +Reynolds's Newspaper every week but he attended to his religious +duties and for nine-tenths of the year lived a regular life. He had +money enough to settle down on; it was not that. But the family +would look down on her. First of all there was her disreputable +father and then her mother's boarding house was beginning to get a +certain fame. He had a notion that he was being had. He could +imagine his friends talking of the affair and laughing. She was a +little vulgar; some times she said "I seen" and "If I had've known." +But what would grammar matter if he really loved her? He could +not make up his mind whether to like her or despise her for what +she had done. Of course he had done it too. His instinct urged him +to remain free, not to marry. Once you are married you are done +for, it said. + +While he was sitting helplessly on the side of the bed in shirt and +trousers she tapped lightly at his door and entered. She told him +all, that she had made a clean breast of it to her mother and that +her mother would speak with him that morning. She cried and +threw her arms round his neck, saying: + +"O Bob! Bob! What am I to do? What am I to do at all?" + +She would put an end to herself, she said. + +He comforted her feebly, telling her not to cry, that it would be all +right, never fear. He felt against his shirt the agitation of her +bosom. + +It was not altogether his fault that it had happened. He +remembered well, with the curious patient memory of the celibate, +the first casual caresses her dress, her breath, her fingers had given +him. Then late one night as he was undressing for she had tapped +at his door, timidly. She wanted to relight her candle at his for hers +had been blown out by a gust. It was her bath night. She wore a +loose open combing- jacket of printed flannel. Her white instep +shone in the opening of her furry slippers and the blood glowed +warmly behind her perfumed skin. From her hands and wrists too +as she lit and steadied her candle a faint perfume arose. + +On nights when he came in very late it was she who warmed up his +dinner. He scarcely knew what he was eating feeling her beside +him alone, at night, in the sleeping house. And her thoughtfulness! +If the night was anyway cold or wet or windy there was sure to be +a little tumbler of punch ready for him. Perhaps they could be +happy together.... + +They used to go upstairs together on tiptoe, each with a candle, +and on the third landing exchange reluctant goodnights. They used +to kiss. He remembered well her eyes, the touch of her hand and +his delirium.... + +But delirium passes. He echoed her phrase, applying it to himself: +"What am I to do?" The instinct of the celibate warned him to hold +back. But the sin was there; even his sense of honour told him that +reparation must be made for such a sin. + +While he was sitting with her on the side of the bed Mary came to +the door and said that the missus wanted to see him in the parlour. +He stood up to put on his coat and waistcoat, more helpless than +ever. When he was dressed he went over to her to comfort her. It +would be all right, never fear. He left her crying on the bed and +moaning softly: "O my God!" + +Going down the stairs his glasses became so dimmed with +moisture that he had to take them off and polish them. He longed +to ascend through the roof and fly away to another country where +he would never hear again of his trouble, and yet a force pushed +him downstairs step by step. The implacable faces of his employer +and of the Madam stared upon his discomfiture. On the last flight +of stairs he passed Jack Mooney who was coming up from the +pantry nursing two bottles of Bass. They saluted coldly; and the +lover's eyes rested for a second or two on a thick bulldog face and +a pair of thick short arms. When he reached the foot of the +staircase he glanced up and saw Jack regarding him from the door +of the return-room. + +Suddenly he remembered the night when one of the musichall +artistes, a little blond Londoner, had made a rather free allusion to +Polly. The reunion had been almost broken up on account of Jack's +violence. Everyone tried to quiet him. The music-hall artiste, a +little paler than usual, kept smiling and saying that there was no +harm meant: but Jack kept shouting at him that if any fellow tried +that sort of a game on with his sister he'd bloody well put his teeth +down his throat, so he would. + +Polly sat for a little time on the side of the bed, crying. Then she +dried her eyes and went over to the looking-glass. She dipped the +end of the towel in the water-jug and refreshed her eyes with the +cool water. She looked at herself in profile and readjusted a +hairpin above her ear. Then she went back to the bed again and sat +at the foot. She regarded the pillows for a long time and the sight +of them awakened in her mind secret, amiable memories. She +rested the nape of her neck against the cool iron bed-rail and fell +into a reverie. There was no longer any perturbation visible on her +face. + +She waited on patiently, almost cheerfully, without alarm. her +memories gradually giving place to hopes and visions of the +future. Her hopes and visions were so intricate that she no longer +saw the white pillows on which her gaze was fixed or remembered +that she was waiting for anything. + +At last she heard her mother calling. She started to her feet and ran +to the banisters. + +"Polly! Polly!" + +"Yes, mamma?" + +"Come down, dear. Mr. Doran wants to speak to you." + +Then she remembered what she had been waiting for. + +A LITTLE CLOUD + +EIGHT years before he had seen his friend off at the North Wall +and wished him godspeed. Gallaher had got on. You could tell that +at once by his travelled air, his well-cut tweed suit, and fearless +accent. Few fellows had talents like his and fewer still could +remain unspoiled by such success. Gallaher's heart was in the right +place and he had deserved to win. It was something to have a +friend like that. + +Little Chandler's thoughts ever since lunch-time had been of his +meeting with Gallaher, of Gallaher's invitation and of the great city +London where Gallaher lived. He was called Little Chandler +because, though he was but slightly under the average stature, he +gave one the idea of being a little man. His hands were white and +small, his frame was fragile, his voice was quiet and his manners +were refined. He took the greatest care of his fair silken hair and +moustache and used perfume discreetly on his handkerchief. The +half-moons of his nails were perfect and when he smiled you +caught a glimpse of a row of childish white teeth. + +As he sat at his desk in the King's Inns he thought what changes +those eight years had brought. The friend whom he had known +under a shabby and necessitous guise had become a brilliant figure +on the London Press. He turned often from his tiresome writing to +gaze out of the office window. The glow of a late autumn sunset +covered the grass plots and walks. It cast a shower of kindly +golden dust on the untidy nurses and decrepit old men who +drowsed on the benches; it flickered upon all the moving figures-- +on the children who ran screaming along the gravel paths and on +everyone who passed through the gardens. He watched the scene +and thought of life; and (as always happened when he thought of +life) he became sad. A gentle melancholy took possession of him. +He felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being +the burden of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed to him. + +He remembered the books of poetry upon his shelves at home. He +had bought them in his bachelor days and many an evening, as he +sat in the little room off the hall, he had been tempted to take one +down from the bookshelf and read out something to his wife. But +shyness had always held him back; and so the books had remained +on their shelves. At times he repeated lines to himself and this +consoled him. + +When his hour had struck he stood up and took leave of his desk +and of his fellow-clerks punctiliously. He emerged from under the +feudal arch of the King's Inns, a neat modest figure, and walked +swiftly down Henrietta Street. The golden sunset was waning and +the air had grown sharp. A horde of grimy children populated the +street. They stood or ran in the roadway or crawled up the steps +before the gaping doors or squatted like mice upon the thresholds. +Little Chandler gave them no thought. He picked his way deftly +through all that minute vermin-like life and under the shadow of +the gaunt spectral mansions in which the old nobility of Dublin +had roystered. No memory of the past touched him, for his mind +was full of a present joy. + +He had never been in Corless's but he knew the value of the name. +He knew that people went there after the theatre to eat oysters and +drink liqueurs; and he had heard that the waiters there spoke +French and German. Walking swiftly by at night he had seen cabs +drawn up before the door and richly dressed ladies, escorted by +cavaliers, alight and enter quickly. They wore noisy dresses and +many wraps. Their faces were powdered and they caught up their +dresses, when they touched earth, like alarmed Atalantas. He had +always passed without turning his head to look. It was his habit to +walk swiftly in the street even by day and whenever he found +himself in the city late at night he hurried on his way +apprehensively and excitedly. Sometimes, however, he courted the +causes of his fear. He chose the darkest and narrowest streets and, +as he walked boldly forward, the silence that was spread about his +footsteps troubled him, the wandering, silent figures troubled him; +and at times a sound of low fugitive laughter made him tremble +like a leaf. + +He turned to the right towards Capel Street. Ignatius Gallaher on +the London Press! Who would have thought it possible eight years +before? Still, now that he reviewed the past, Little Chandler could +remember many signs of future greatness in his friend. People used +to say that Ignatius Gallaher was wild Of course, he did mix with a +rakish set of fellows at that time. drank freely and borrowed +money on all sides. In the end he had got mixed up in some shady +affair, some money transaction: at least, that was one version of his +flight. But nobody denied him talent. There was always a certain... +something in Ignatius Gallaher that impressed you in spite of +yourself. Even when he was out at elbows and at his wits' end for +money he kept up a bold face. Little Chandler remembered (and +the remembrance brought a slight flush of pride to his cheek) one +of Ignatius Gallaher's sayings when he was in a tight corner: + +"Half time now, boys," he used to say light-heartedly. "Where's my +considering cap?" + +That was Ignatius Gallaher all out; and, damn it, you couldn't but +admire him for it. + +Little Chandler quickened his pace. For the first time in his life he +felt himself superior to the people he passed. For the first time his +soul revolted against the dull inelegance of Capel Street. There +was no doubt about it: if you wanted to succeed you had to go +away. You could do nothing in Dublin. As he crossed Grattan +Bridge he looked down the river towards the lower quays and +pitied the poor stunted houses. They seemed to him a band of +tramps, huddled together along the riverbanks, their old coats +covered with dust and soot, stupefied by the panorama of sunset +and waiting for the first chill of night bid them arise, shake +themselves and begone. He wondered whether he could write a +poem to express his idea. Perhaps Gallaher might be able to get it +into some London paper for him. Could he write something +original? He was not sure what idea he wished to express but the +thought that a poetic moment had touched him took life within +him like an infant hope. He stepped onward bravely. + +Every step brought him nearer to London, farther from his own +sober inartistic life. A light began to tremble on the horizon of his +mind. He was not so old--thirty-two. His temperament might be +said to be just at the point of maturity. There were so many +different moods and impressions that he wished to express in +verse. He felt them within him. He tried weigh his soul to see if it +was a poet's soul. Melancholy was the dominant note of his +temperament, he thought, but it was a melancholy tempered by +recurrences of faith and resignation and simple joy. If he could +give expression to it in a book of poems perhaps men would listen. +He would never be popular: he saw that. He could not sway the +crowd but he might appeal to a little circle of kindred minds. The +English critics, perhaps, would recognise him as one of the Celtic +school by reason of the melancholy tone of his poems; besides +that, he would put in allusions. He began to invent sentences and +phrases from the notice which his book would get. "Mr. Chandler +has the gift of easy and graceful verse." ... "wistful sadness +pervades these poems." ... "The Celtic note." It was a pity his name +was not more Irish-looking. Perhaps it would be better to insert his +mother's name before the surname: Thomas Malone Chandler, or +better still: T. Malone Chandler. He would speak to Gallaher about +it. + +He pursued his revery so ardently that he passed his street and had +to turn back. As he came near Corless's his former agitation began +to overmaster him and he halted before the door in indecision. +Finally he opened the door and entered. + +The light and noise of the bar held him at the doorways for a few +moments. He looked about him, but his sight was confused by the +shining of many red and green wine-glasses The bar seemed to him +to be full of people and he felt that the people were observing him +curiously. He glanced quickly to right and left (frowning slightly to +make his errand appear serious), but when his sight cleared a little +he saw that nobody had turned to look at him: and there, sure +enough, was Ignatius Gallaher leaning with his back against the +counter and his feet planted far apart. + +"Hallo, Tommy, old hero, here you are! What is it to be? What will +you have? I'm taking whisky: better stuff than we get across the +water. Soda? Lithia? No mineral? I'm the same Spoils the +flavour.... Here, garcon, bring us two halves of malt whisky, like a +good fellow.... Well, and how have you been pulling along since I +saw you last? Dear God, how old we're getting! Do you see any +signs of aging in me--eh, what? A little grey and thin on the top-- +what?" + +Ignatius Gallaher took off his hat and displayed a large closely +cropped head. His face was heavy, pale and cleanshaven. His eyes, +which were of bluish slate-colour, relieved his unhealthy pallor +and shone out plainly above the vivid orange tie he wore. Between +these rival features the lips appeared very long and shapeless and +colourless. He bent his head and felt with two sympathetic fingers +the thin hair at the crown. Little Chandler shook his head as a +denial. Ignatius Galaher put on his hat again. + +"It pulls you down," be said, "Press life. Always hurry and scurry, +looking for copy and sometimes not finding it: and then, always to +have something new in your stuff. Damn proofs and printers, I say, +for a few days. I'm deuced glad, I can tell you, to get back to the +old country. Does a fellow good, a bit of a holiday. I feel a ton +better since I landed again in dear dirty Dublin.... Here you are, +Tommy. Water? Say when." + +Little Chandler allowed his whisky to be very much diluted. + +"You don't know what's good for you, my boy," said Ignatius +Gallaher. "I drink mine neat." + +"I drink very little as a rule," said Little Chandler modestly. "An +odd half-one or so when I meet any of the old crowd: that's all." + +"Ah well," said Ignatius Gallaher, cheerfully, "here's to us and to +old times and old acquaintance." + +They clinked glasses and drank the toast. + +"I met some of the old gang today," said Ignatius Gallaher. "O'Hara +seems to be in a bad way. What's he doing?" + +"Nothing, said Little Chandler. "He's gone to the dogs." + +"But Hogan has a good sit, hasn't he?" + +"Yes; he's in the Land Commission." + +"I met him one night in London and he seemed to be very flush.... +Poor O'Hara! Boose, I suppose?" + +"Other things, too," said Little Chandler shortly. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +"Tommy," he said, "I see you haven't changed an atom. You're the +very same serious person that used to lecture me on Sunday +mornings when I had a sore head and a fur on my tongue. You'd +want to knock about a bit in the world. Have you never been +anywhere even for a trip?" + +"I've been to the Isle of Man," said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher laughed. + +"The Isle of Man!" he said. "Go to London or Paris: Paris, for +choice. That'd do you good." + +"Have you seen Paris?" + +"I should think I have! I've knocked about there a little." + +"And is it really so beautiful as they say?" asked Little Chandler. + +He sipped a little of his drink while Ignatius Gallaher finished his +boldly. + +"Beautiful?" said Ignatius Gallaher, pausing on the word and on +the flavour of his drink. "It's not so beautiful, you know. Of course, +it is beautiful.... But it's the life of Paris; that's the thing. Ah, there's +no city like Paris for gaiety, movement, excitement...." + +Little Chandler finished his whisky and, after some trouble, +succeeded in catching the barman's eye. He ordered the same +again. + +"I've been to the Moulin Rouge," Ignatius Gallaher continued when +the barman had removed their glasses, "and I've been to all the +Bohemian cafes. Hot stuff! Not for a pious chap like you, +Tommy." + +Little Chandler said nothing until the barman returned with two +glasses: then he touched his friend's glass lightly and reciprocated +the former toast. He was beginning to feel somewhat disillusioned. +Gallaher's accent and way of expressing himself did not please +him. There was something vulgar in his friend which he had not +observed before. But perhaps it was only the result of living in +London amid the bustle and competition of the Press. The old +personal charm was still there under this new gaudy manner. And, +after all, Gallaher had lived, he had seen the world. Little Chandler +looked at his friend enviously. + +"Everything in Paris is gay," said Ignatius Gallaher. "They believe +in enjoying life--and don't you think they're right? If you want to +enjoy yourself properly you must go to Paris. And, mind you, +they've a great feeling for the Irish there. When they heard I was +from Ireland they were ready to eat me, man." + +Little Chandler took four or five sips from his glass. + +"Tell me," he said, "is it true that Paris is so... immoral as they +say?" + +Ignatius Gallaher made a catholic gesture with his right arm. + +"Every place is immoral," he said. "Of course you do find spicy +bits in Paris. Go to one of the students' balls, for instance. That's +lively, if you like, when the cocottes begin to let themselves loose. +You know what they are, I suppose?" + +"I've heard of them," said Little Chandler. + +Ignatius Gallaher drank off his whisky and shook his had. + +"Ah," he said, "you may say what you like. There's no woman like +the Parisienne--for style, for go." + +"Then it is an immoral city," said Little Chandler, with timid +insistence--"I mean, compared with London or Dublin?" + +"London!" said Ignatius Gallaher. "It's six of one and half-a-dozen +of the other. You ask Hogan, my boy. I showed him a bit about +London when he was over there. He'd open your eye.... I say, +Tommy, don't make punch of that whisky: liquor up." + +"No, really...." + +"O, come on, another one won't do you any harm. What is it? The +same again, I suppose?" + +"Well... all right." + +"Francois, the same again.... Will you smoke, Tommy?" + +Ignatius Gallaher produced his cigar-case. The two friends lit their +cigars and puffed at them in silence until their drinks were served. + +"I'll tell you my opinion," said Ignatius Gallaher, emerging after +some time from the clouds of smoke in which he had taken refuge, +"it's a rum world. Talk of immorality! I've heard of cases--what +am I saying?--I've known them: cases of... immorality...." + +Ignatius Gallaher puffed thoughtfully at his cigar and then, in a +calm historian's tone, he proceeded to sketch for his friend some +pictures of the corruption which was rife abroad. He summarised +the vices of many capitals and seemed inclined to award the palm +to Berlin. Some things he could not vouch for (his friends had told +him), but of others he had had personal experience. He spared +neither rank nor caste. He revealed many of the secrets of religious +houses on the Continent and described some of the practices which +were fashionable in high society and ended by telling, with details, +a story about an English duchess--a story which he knew to be +true. Little Chandler as astonished. + +"Ah, well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "here we are in old jog- along +Dublin where nothing is known of such things." + +"How dull you must find it," said Little Chandler, "after all the +other places you've seen!" + +Well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "it's a relaxation to come over here, +you know. And, after all, it's the old country, as they say, isn't it? +You can't help having a certain feeling for it. That's human +nature.... But tell me something about yourself. Hogan told me you +had... tasted the joys of connubial bliss. Two years ago, wasn't it?" + +Little Chandler blushed and smiled. + +"Yes," he said. "I was married last May twelve months." + +"I hope it's not too late in the day to offer my best wishes," said +Ignatius Gallaher. "I didn't know your address or I'd have done so +at the time." + +He extended his hand, which Little Chandler took. + +"Well, Tommy," he said, "I wish you and yours every joy in life, +old chap, and tons of money, and may you never die till I shoot +you. And that's the wish of a sincere friend, an old friend. You +know that?" + +"I know that," said Little Chandler. + +"Any youngsters?" said Ignatius Gallaher. + +Little Chandler blushed again. + +"We have one child," he said. + +"Son or daughter?" + +"A little boy." + +Ignatius Gallaher slapped his friend sonorously on the back. + +"Bravo," he said, "I wouldn't doubt you, Tommy." + +Little Chandler smiled, looked confusedly at his glass and bit his +lower lip with three childishly white front teeth. + +"I hope you'll spend an evening with us," he said, "before you go +back. My wife will be delighted to meet you. We can have a little +music and----" + +"Thanks awfully, old chap," said Ignatius Gallaher, "I'm sorry we +didn't meet earlier. But I must leave tomorrow night." + +"Tonight, perhaps...?" + +"I'm awfully sorry, old man. You see I'm over here with another +fellow, clever young chap he is too, and we arranged to go to a +little card-party. Only for that..." + +"O, in that case..." + +"But who knows?" said Ignatius Gallaher considerately. "Next year +I may take a little skip over here now that I've broken the ice. It's +only a pleasure deferred." + +"Very well," said Little Chandler, "the next time you come we +must have an evening together. That's agreed now, isn't it?" + +"Yes, that's agreed," said Ignatius Gallaher. "Next year if I come, +parole d'honneur." + +"And to clinch the bargain," said Little Chandler, "we'll just have +one more now." + +Ignatius Gallaher took out a large gold watch and looked a it. + +"Is it to be the last?" he said. "Because you know, I have an a.p." + +"O, yes, positively," said Little Chandler. + +"Very well, then," said Ignatius Gallaher, "let us have another one +as a deoc an doruis--that's good vernacular for a small whisky, I +believe." + +Little Chandler ordered the drinks. The blush which had risen to +his face a few moments before was establishing itself. A trifle +made him blush at any time: and now he felt warm and excited. +Three small whiskies had gone to his head and Gallaher's strong +cigar had confused his mind, for he was a delicate and abstinent +person. The adventure of meeting Gallaher after eight years, of +finding himself with Gallaher in Corless's surrounded by lights and +noise, of listening to Gallaher's stories and of sharing for a brief +space Gallaher's vagrant and triumphant life, upset the equipoise of +his sensitive nature. He felt acutely the contrast between his own +life and his friend's and it seemed to him unjust. Gallaher was his +inferior in birth and education. He was sure that he could do +something better than his friend had ever done, or could ever do, +something higher than mere tawdry journalism if he only got the +chance. What was it that stood in his way? His unfortunate timidity +He wished to vindicate himself in some way, to assert his +manhood. He saw behind Gallaher's refusal of his invitation. +Gallaher was only patronising him by his friendliness just as he +was patronising Ireland by his visit. + +The barman brought their drinks. Little Chandler pushed one glass +towards his friend and took up the other boldly. + +"Who knows?" he said, as they lifted their glasses. "When you +come next year I may have the pleasure of wishing long life and +happiness to Mr. and Mrs. Ignatius Gallaher." + +Ignatius Gallaher in the act of drinking closed one eye expressively +over the rim of his glass. When he had drunk he smacked his lips +decisively, set down his glass and said: + +"No blooming fear of that, my boy. I'm going to have my fling first +and see a bit of life and the world before I put my head in the sack +--if I ever do." + +"Some day you will," said Little Chandler calmly. + +Ignatius Gallaher turned his orange tie and slate-blue eyes full +upon his friend. + +"You think so?" he said. + +"You'll put your head in the sack," repeated Little Chandler stoutly, +"like everyone else if you can find the girl." + +He had slightly emphasised his tone and he was aware that he had +betrayed himself; but, though the colour had heightened in his +cheek, he did not flinch from his friend's gaze. Ignatius Gallaher +watched him for a few moments and then said: + +"If ever it occurs, you may bet your bottom dollar there'll be no +mooning and spooning about it. I mean to marry money. She'll +have a good fat account at the bank or she won't do for me." + +Little Chandler shook his head. + +"Why, man alive," said Ignatius Gallaher, vehemently, "do you +know what it is? I've only to say the word and tomorrow I can have +the woman and the cash. You don't believe it? Well, I know it. +There are hundreds--what am I saying?--thousands of rich +Germans and Jews, rotten with money, that'd only be too glad.... +You wait a while my boy. See if I don't play my cards properly. +When I go about a thing I mean business, I tell you. You just wait." + +He tossed his glass to his mouth, finished his drink and laughed +loudly. Then he looked thoughtfully before him and said in a +calmer tone: + +"But I'm in no hurry. They can wait. I don't fancy tying myself up +to one woman, you know." + +He imitated with his mouth the act of tasting and made a wry face. + +"Must get a bit stale, I should think," he said. + +Little Chandler sat in the room off the hall, holding a child in his +arms. To save money they kept no servant but Annie's young sister +Monica came for an hour or so in the morning and an hour or so in +the evening to help. But Monica had gone home long ago. It was a +quarter to nine. Little Chandler had come home late for tea and, +moreover, he had forgotten to bring Annie home the parcel of +coffee from Bewley's. Of course she was in a bad humour and gave +him short answers. She said she would do without any tea but +when it came near the time at which the shop at the corner closed +she decided to go out herself for a quarter of a pound of tea and +two pounds of sugar. She put the sleeping child deftly in his arms +and said: + +"Here. Don't waken him." + +A little lamp with a white china shade stood upon the table and its +light fell over a photograph which was enclosed in a frame of +crumpled horn. It was Annie's photograph. Little Chandler looked +at it, pausing at the thin tight lips. She wore the pale blue summer +blouse which he had brought her home as a present one Saturday. +It had cost him ten and elevenpence; but what an agony of +nervousness it had cost him! How he had suffered that day, waiting +at the shop door until the shop was empty, standing at the counter +and trying to appear at his ease while the girl piled ladies' blouses +before him, paying at the desk and forgetting to take up the odd +penny of his change, being called back by the cashier, and finally, +striving to hide his blushes as he left the shop by examining the +parcel to see if it was securely tied. When he brought the blouse +home Annie kissed him and said it was very pretty and stylish; but +when she heard the price she threw the blouse on the table and said +it was a regular swindle to charge ten and elevenpence for it. At +first she wanted to take it back but when she tried it on she was +delighted with it, especially with the make of the sleeves, and +kissed him and said he was very good to think of her. + +Hm!... + +He looked coldly into the eyes of the photograph and they +answered coldly. Certainly they were pretty and the face itself was +pretty. But he found something mean in it. Why was it so +unconscious and ladylike? The composure of the eyes irritated +him. They repelled him and defied him: there was no passion in +them, no rapture. He thought of what Gallaher had said about rich +Jewesses. Those dark Oriental eyes, he thought, how full they are +of passion, of voluptuous longing!... Why had he married the eyes +in the photograph? + +He caught himself up at the question and glanced nervously round +the room. He found something mean in the pretty furniture which +he had bought for his house on the hire system. Annie had chosen +it herself and it reminded hi of her. It too was prim and pretty. A +dull resentment against his life awoke within him. Could he not +escape from his little house? Was it too late for him to try to live +bravely like Gallaher? Could he go to London? There was the +furniture still to be paid for. If he could only write a book and get +it published, that might open the way for him. + +A volume of Byron's poems lay before him on the table. He opened +it cautiously with his left hand lest he should waken the child and +began to read the first poem in the book: + +Hushed are the winds and still the evening gloom, + +Not e'en a Zephyr wanders through the grove, + +Whilst I return to view my Margaret's tomb + +And scatter flowers on tbe dust I love. + +He paused. He felt the rhythm of the verse about him in the room. +How melancholy it was! Could he, too, write like that, express the +melancholy of his soul in verse? There were so many things he +wanted to describe: his sensation of a few hours before on Grattan +Bridge, for example. If he could get back again into that mood.... + +The child awoke and began to cry. He turned from the page and +tried to hush it: but it would not be hushed. He began to rock it to +and fro in his arms but its wailing cry grew keener. He rocked it +faster while his eyes began to read the second stanza: + +Within this narrow cell reclines her clay, + +That clay where once... + +It was useless. He couldn't read. He couldn't do anything. The +wailing of the child pierced the drum of his ear. It was useless, +useless! He was a prisoner for life. His arms trembled with anger +and suddenly bending to the child's face he shouted: + +"Stop!" + +The child stopped for an instant, had a spasm of fright and began +to scream. He jumped up from his chair and walked hastily up and +down the room with the child in his arms. It began to sob +piteously, losing its breath for four or five seconds, and then +bursting out anew. The thin walls of the room echoed the sound. +He tried to soothe it but it sobbed more convulsively. He looked at +the contracted and quivering face of the child and began to be +alarmed. He counted seven sobs without a break between them and +caught the child to his breast in fright. If it died!... + +The door was burst open and a young woman ran in, panting. + +"What is it? What is it?" she cried. + +The child, hearing its mother's voice, broke out into a paroxysm of +sobbing. + +"It's nothing, Annie ... it's nothing.... He began to cry..." + +She flung her parcels on the floor and snatched the child from him. + +"What have you done to him?" she cried, glaring into his face. + +Little Chandler sustained for one moment the gaze of her eyes and +his heart closed together as he met the hatred in them. He began to +stammer: + +"It's nothing.... He ... he began to cry.... I couldn't ... I didn't do +anything.... What?" + +Giving no heed to him she began to walk up and down the room, +clasping the child tightly in her arms and murmuring: + +"My little man! My little mannie! Was 'ou frightened, love?... +There now, love! There now!... Lambabaun! Mamma's little lamb +of the world!... There now!" + +Little Chandler felt his cheeks suffused with shame and he stood +back out of the lamplight. He listened while the paroxysm of the +child's sobbing grew less and less; and tears of remorse started to +his eyes. + +COUNTERPARTS + +THE bell rang furiously and, when Miss Parker went to the tube, a +furious voice called out in a piercing North of Ireland accent: + +"Send Farrington here!" + +Miss Parker returned to her machine, saying to a man who was +writing at a desk: + +"Mr. Alleyne wants you upstairs." + +The man muttered "Blast him!" under his breath and pushed back +his chair to stand up. When he stood up he was tall and of great +bulk. He had a hanging face, dark wine-coloured, with fair +eyebrows and moustache: his eyes bulged forward slightly and the +whites of them were dirty. He lifted up the counter and, passing by +the clients, went out of the office with a heavy step. + +He went heavily upstairs until he came to the second landing, +where a door bore a brass plate with the inscription Mr. Alleyne. +Here he halted, puffing with labour and vexation, and knocked. +The shrill voice cried: + +"Come in!" + +The man entered Mr. Alleyne's room. Simultaneously Mr. Alleyne, +a little man wearing gold-rimmed glasses on a cleanshaven face, +shot his head up over a pile of documents. The head itself was so +pink and hairless it seemed like a large egg reposing on the papers. +Mr. Alleyne did not lose a moment: + +"Farrington? What is the meaning of this? Why have I always to +complain of you? May I ask you why you haven't made a copy of +that contract between Bodley and Kirwan? I told you it must be +ready by four o'clock." + +"But Mr. Shelley said, sir----" + +"Mr. Shelley said, sir .... Kindly attend to what I say and not to +what Mr. Shelley says, sir. You have always some excuse or +another for shirking work. Let me tell you that if the contract is not +copied before this evening I'll lay the matter before Mr. Crosbie.... +Do you hear me now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Do you hear me now?... Ay and another little matter! I might as +well be talking to the wall as talking to you. Understand once for +all that you get a half an hour for your lunch and not an hour and a +half. How many courses do you want, I'd like to know.... Do you +mind me now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +Mr. Alleyne bent his head again upon his pile of papers. The man +stared fixedly at the polished skull which directed the affairs of +Crosbie & Alleyne, gauging its fragility. A spasm of rage gripped +his throat for a few moments and then passed, leaving after it a +sharp sensation of thirst. The man recognised the sensation and felt +that he must have a good night's drinking. The middle of the month +was passed and, if he could get the copy done in time, Mr. Alleyne +might give him an order on the cashier. He stood still, gazing +fixedly at the head upon the pile of papers. Suddenly Mr. Alleyne +began to upset all the papers, searching for something. Then, as if +he had been unaware of the man's presence till that moment, he +shot up his head again, saying: + +"Eh? Are you going to stand there all day? Upon my word, +Farrington, you take things easy!" + +"I was waiting to see..." + +"Very good, you needn't wait to see. Go downstairs and do your +work." + +The man walked heavily towards the door and, as he went out of +the room, he heard Mr. Alleyne cry after him that if the contract +was not copied by evening Mr. Crosbie would hear of the matter. + +He returned to his desk in the lower office and counted the sheets +which remained to be copied. He took up his pen and dipped it in +the ink but he continued to stare stupidly at the last words he had +written: In no case shall the said Bernard Bodley be... The evening +was falling and in a few minutes they would be lighting the gas: +then he could write. He felt that he must slake the thirst in his +throat. He stood up from his desk and, lifting the counter as before, +passed out of the office. As he was passing out the chief clerk +looked at him inquiringly. + +"It's all right, Mr. Shelley," said the man, pointing with his finger +to indicate the objective of his journey. + +The chief clerk glanced at the hat-rack, but, seeing the row +complete, offered no remark. As soon as he was on the landing the +man pulled a shepherd's plaid cap out of his pocket, put it on his +head and ran quickly down the rickety stairs. From the street door +he walked on furtively on the inner side of the path towards the +corner and all at once dived into a doorway. He was now safe in +the dark snug of O'Neill's shop, and filling up the little window +that looked into the bar with his inflamed face, the colour of dark +wine or dark meat, he called out: + +"Here, Pat, give us a g.p.. like a good fellow." + +The curate brought him a glass of plain porter. The man drank it at +a gulp and asked for a caraway seed. He put his penny on the +counter and, leaving the curate to grope for it in the gloom, +retreated out of the snug as furtively as he had entered it. + +Darkness, accompanied by a thick fog, was gaining upon the dusk +of February and the lamps in Eustace Street had been lit. The man +went up by the houses until he reached the door of the office, +wondering whether he could finish his copy in time. On the stairs a +moist pungent odour of perfumes saluted his nose: evidently Miss +Delacour had come while he was out in O'Neill's. He crammed his +cap back again into his pocket and re-entered the office, assuming +an air of absentmindedness. + +"Mr. Alleyne has been calling for you," said the chief clerk +severely. "Where were you?" + +The man glanced at the two clients who were standing at the +counter as if to intimate that their presence prevented him from +answering. As the clients were both male the chief clerk allowed +himself a laugh. + +"I know that game," he said. "Five times in one day is a little bit... +Well, you better look sharp and get a copy of our correspondence +in the Delacour case for Mr. Alleyne." + +This address in the presence of the public, his run upstairs and the +porter he had gulped down so hastily confused the man and, as he +sat down at his desk to get what was required, he realised how +hopeless was the task of finishing his copy of the contract before +half past five. The dark damp night was coming and he longed to +spend it in the bars, drinking with his friends amid the glare of gas +and the clatter of glasses. He got out the Delacour correspondence +and passed out of the office. He hoped Mr. Alleyne would not +discover that the last two letters were missing. + +The moist pungent perfume lay all the way up to Mr. Alleyne's +room. Miss Delacour was a middle-aged woman of Jewish +appearance. Mr. Alleyne was said to be sweet on her or on her +money. She came to the office often and stayed a long time when +she came. She was sitting beside his desk now in an aroma of +perfumes, smoothing the handle of her umbrella and nodding the +great black feather in her hat. Mr. Alleyne had swivelled his chair +round to face her and thrown his right foot jauntily upon his left +knee. The man put the correspondence on the desk and bowed +respectfully but neither Mr. Alleyne nor Miss Delacour took any +notice of his bow. Mr. Alleyne tapped a finger on the +correspondence and then flicked it towards him as if to say: "That's +all right: you can go." + +The man returned to the lower office and sat down again at his +desk. He stared intently at the incomplete phrase: In no case shall +the said Bernard Bodley be... and thought how strange it was that +the last three words began with the same letter. The chief clerk +began to hurry Miss Parker, saying she would never have the +letters typed in time for post. The man listened to the clicking of +the machine for a few minutes and then set to work to finish his +copy. But his head was not clear and his mind wandered away to +the glare and rattle of the public-house. It was a night for hot +punches. He struggled on with his copy, but when the clock struck +five he had still fourteen pages to write. Blast it! He couldn't finish +it in time. He longed to execrate aloud, to bring his fist down on +something violently. He was so enraged that he wrote Bernard +Bernard instead of Bernard Bodley and had to begin again on a +clean sheet. + +He felt strong enough to clear out the whole office singlehanded. +His body ached to do something, to rush out and revel in violence. +All the indignities of his life enraged him.... Could he ask the +cashier privately for an advance? No, the cashier was no good, no +damn good: he wouldn't give an advance.... He knew where he +would meet the boys: Leonard and O'Halloran and Nosey Flynn. +The barometer of his emotional nature was set for a spell of riot. + +His imagination had so abstracted him that his name was called +twice before he answered. Mr. Alleyne and Miss Delacour were +standing outside the counter and all the clerks had turn round in +anticipation of something. The man got up from his desk. Mr. +Alleyne began a tirade of abuse, saying that two letters were +missing. The man answered that he knew nothing about them, that +he had made a faithful copy. The tirade continued: it was so bitter +and violent that the man could hardly restrain his fist from +descending upon the head of the manikin before him: + +"I know nothing about any other two letters," he said stupidly. + +"You--know--nothing. Of course you know nothing," said Mr. +Alleyne. "Tell me," he added, glancing first for approval to the +lady beside him, "do you take me for a fool? Do you think me an +utter fool?" + +The man glanced from the lady's face to the little egg-shaped head +and back again; and, almost before he was aware of it, his tongue +had found a felicitous moment: + +"I don't think, sir," he said, "that that's a fair question to put to me." + +There was a pause in the very breathing of the clerks. Everyone +was astounded (the author of the witticism no less than his +neighbours) and Miss Delacour, who was a stout amiable person, +began to smile broadly. Mr. Alleyne flushed to the hue of a wild +rose and his mouth twitched with a dwarf s passion. He shook his +fist in the man's face till it seemed to vibrate like the knob of some +electric machine: + +"You impertinent ruffian! You impertinent ruffian! I'll make short +work of you! Wait till you see! You'll apologise to me for your +impertinence or you'll quit the office instanter! You'll quit this, I'm +telling you, or you'll apologise to me!" + + + + + +He stood in a doorway opposite the office watching to see if the +cashier would come out alone. All the clerks passed out and finally +the cashier came out with the chief clerk. It was no use trying to +say a word to him when he was with the chief clerk. The man felt +that his position was bad enough. He had been obliged to offer an +abject apology to Mr. Alleyne for his impertinence but he knew +what a hornet's nest the office would be for him. He could +remember the way in which Mr. Alleyne had hounded little Peake +out of the office in order to make room for his own nephew. He +felt savage and thirsty and revengeful, annoyed with himself and +with everyone else. Mr. Alleyne would never give him an hour's +rest; his life would be a hell to him. He had made a proper fool of +himself this time. Could he not keep his tongue in his cheek? But +they had never pulled together from the first, he and Mr. Alleyne, +ever since the day Mr. Alleyne had overheard him mimicking his +North of Ireland accent to amuse Higgins and Miss Parker: that +had been the beginning of it. He might have tried Higgins for the +money, but sure Higgins never had anything for himself. A man +with two establishments to keep up, of course he couldn't.... + +He felt his great body again aching for the comfort of the +public-house. The fog had begun to chill him and he wondered +could he touch Pat in O'Neill's. He could not touch him for more +than a bob--and a bob was no use. Yet he must get money +somewhere or other: he had spent his last penny for the g.p. and +soon it would be too late for getting money anywhere. Suddenly, +as he was fingering his watch-chain, he thought of Terry Kelly's +pawn-office in Fleet Street. That was the dart! Why didn't he think +of it sooner? + +He went through the narrow alley of Temple Bar quickly, +muttering to himself that they could all go to hell because he was +going to have a good night of it. The clerk in Terry Kelly's said A +crown! but the consignor held out for six shillings; and in the end +the six shillings was allowed him literally. He came out of the +pawn-office joyfully, making a little cylinder, of the coins between +his thumb and fingers. In Westmoreland Street the footpaths were +crowded with young men and women returning from business and +ragged urchins ran here and there yelling out the names of the +evening editions. The man passed through the crowd, looking on +the spectacle generally with proud satisfaction and staring +masterfully at the office-girls. His head was full of the noises of +tram- gongs and swishing trolleys and his nose already sniffed the +curling fumes punch. As he walked on he preconsidered the terms +in which he would narrate the incident to the boys: + +"So, I just looked at him--coolly, you know, and looked at her. +Then I looked back at him again--taking my time, you know. 'I +don't think that that's a fair question to put to me,' says I." + +Nosey Flynn was sitting up in his usual corner of Davy Byrne's +and, when he heard the story, he stood Farrington a half-one, +saying it was as smart a thing as ever he heard. Farrington stood a +drink in his turn. After a while O'Halloran and Paddy Leonard +came in and the story was repeated to them. O'Halloran stood +tailors of malt, hot, all round and told the story of the retort he had +made to the chief clerk when he was in Callan's of Fownes's Street; +but, as the retort was after the manner of the liberal shepherds in +the eclogues, he had to admit that it was not as clever as +Farrington's retort. At this Farrington told the boys to polish off +that and have another. + +Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but +Higgins! Of course he had to join in with the others. The men +asked him to give his version of it, and he did so with great +vivacity for the sight of five small hot whiskies was very +exhilarating. Everyone roared laughing when he showed the way in +which Mr. Alleyne shook his fist in Farrington's face. Then he +imitated Farrington, saying, "And here was my nabs, as cool as you +please," while Farrington looked at the company out of his heavy +dirty eyes, smiling and at times drawing forth stray drops of liquor +from his moustache with the aid of his lower lip. + +When that round was over there was a pause. O'Halloran had +money but neither of the other two seemed to have any; so the +whole party left the shop somewhat regretfully. At the corner of +Duke Street Higgins and Nosey Flynn bevelled off to the left while +the other three turned back towards the city. Rain was drizzling +down on the cold streets and, when they reached the Ballast +Office, Farrington suggested the Scotch House. The bar was full of +men and loud with the noise of tongues and glasses. The three men +pushed past the whining matchsellers at the door and formed a +little party at the corner of the counter. They began to exchange +stories. Leonard introduced them to a young fellow named +Weathers who was performing at the Tivoli as an acrobat and +knockabout artiste. Farrington stood a drink all round. Weathers +said he would take a small Irish and Apollinaris. Farrington, who +had definite notions of what was what, asked the boys would they +have an Apollinaris too; but the boys told Tim to make theirs hot. +The talk became theatrical. O'Halloran stood a round and then +Farrington stood another round, Weathers protesting that the +hospitality was too Irish. He promised to get them in behind the +scenes and introduce them to some nice girls. O'Halloran said that +he and Leonard would go, but that Farrington wouldn't go because +he was a married man; and Farrington's heavy dirty eyes leered at +the company in token that he understood he was being chaffed. +Weathers made them all have just one little tincture at his expense +and promised to meet them later on at Mulligan's in Poolbeg +Street. + +When the Scotch House closed they went round to Mulligan's. +They went into the parlour at the back and O'Halloran ordered +small hot specials all round. They were all beginning to feel +mellow. Farrington was just standing another round when +Weathers came back. Much to Farrington's relief he drank a glass +of bitter this time. Funds were getting low but they had enough to +keep them going. Presently two young women with big hats and a +young man in a check suit came in and sat at a table close by. +Weathers saluted them and told the company that they were out of +the Tivoli. Farrington's eyes wandered at every moment in the +direction of one of the young women. There was something +striking in her appearance. An immense scarf of peacock-blue +muslin was wound round her hat and knotted in a great bow under +her chin; and she wore bright yellow gloves, reaching to the elbow. +Farrington gazed admiringly at the plump arm which she moved +very often and with much grace; and when, after a little time, she +answered his gaze he admired still more her large dark brown eyes. +The oblique staring expression in them fascinated him. She +glanced at him once or twice and, when the party was leaving the +room, she brushed against his chair and said "O, pardon!" in a +London accent. He watched her leave the room in the hope that she +would look back at him, but he was disappointed. He cursed his +want of money and cursed all the rounds he had stood, particularly +all the whiskies and Apolinaris which he had stood to Weathers. If +there was one thing that he hated it was a sponge. He was so angry +that he lost count of the conversation of his friends. + +When Paddy Leonard called him he found that they were talking +about feats of strength. Weathers was showing his biceps muscle +to the company and boasting so much that the other two had called +on Farrington to uphold the national honour. Farrington pulled up +his sleeve accordingly and showed his biceps muscle to the +company. The two arms were examined and compared and finally +it was agreed to have a trial of strength. The table was cleared and +the two men rested their elbows on it, clasping hands. When Paddy +Leonard said "Go!" each was to try to bring down the other's hand +on to the table. Farrington looked very serious and determined. + +The trial began. After about thirty seconds Weathers brought his +opponent's hand slowly down on to the table. Farrington's dark +wine-coloured face flushed darker still with anger and humiliation +at having been defeated by such a stripling. + +"You're not to put the weight of your body behind it. Play fair," he +said. + +"Who's not playing fair?" said the other. + +"Come on again. The two best out of three." + +The trial began again. The veins stood out on Farrington's +forehead, and the pallor of Weathers' complexion changed to +peony. Their hands and arms trembled under the stress. After a +long struggle Weathers again brought his opponent's hand slowly +on to the table. There was a murmur of applause from the +spectators. The curate, who was standing beside the table, nodded +his red head towards the victor and said with stupid familiarity: + +"Ah! that's the knack!" + +"What the hell do you know about it?" said Farrington fiercely, +turning on the man. "What do you put in your gab for?" + +"Sh, sh!" said O'Halloran, observing the violent expression of +Farrington's face. "Pony up, boys. We'll have just one little smahan +more and then we'll be off." + + + + + +A very sullen-faced man stood at the corner of O'Connell Bridge +waiting for the little Sandymount tram to take him home. He was +full of smouldering anger and revengefulness. He felt humiliated +and discontented; he did not even feel drunk; and he had only +twopence in his pocket. He cursed everything. He had done for +himself in the office, pawned his watch, spent all his money; and +he had not even got drunk. He began to feel thirsty again and he +longed to be back again in the hot reeking public-house. He had +lost his reputation as a strong man, having been defeated twice by +a mere boy. His heart swelled with fury and, when he thought of +the woman in the big hat who had brushed against him and said +Pardon! his fury nearly choked him. + +His tram let him down at Shelbourne Road and he steered his great +body along in the shadow of the wall of the barracks. He loathed +returning to his home. When he went in by the side- door he found +the kitchen empty and the kitchen fire nearly out. He bawled +upstairs: + +"Ada! Ada!" + +His wife was a little sharp-faced woman who bullied her husband +when he was sober and was bullied by him when he was drunk. +They had five children. A little boy came running down the stairs. + +"Who is that?" said the man, peering through the darkness. + +"Me, pa." + +"Who are you? Charlie?" + +"No, pa. Tom." + +"Where's your mother?" + +"She's out at the chapel." + +"That's right.... Did she think of leaving any dinner for me?" + +"Yes, pa. I --" + +"Light the lamp. What do you mean by having the place in +darkness? Are the other children in bed?" + +The man sat down heavily on one of the chairs while the little boy +lit the lamp. He began to mimic his son's flat accent, saying half to +himself: "At the chapel. At the chapel, if you please!" When the +lamp was lit he banged his fist on the table and shouted: + +"What's for my dinner?" + +"I'm going... to cook it, pa," said the little boy. + +The man jumped up furiously and pointed to the fire. + +"On that fire! You let the fire out! By God, I'll teach you to do that +again!" + +He took a step to the door and seized the walking-stick which was +standing behind it. + +"I'll teach you to let the fire out!" he said, rolling up his sleeve in +order to give his arm free play. + +The little boy cried "O, pa!" and ran whimpering round the table, +but the man followed him and caught him by the coat. The little +boy looked about him wildly but, seeing no way of escape, fell +upon his knees. + +"Now, you'll let the fire out the next time!" said the man striking at +him vigorously with the stick. "Take that, you little whelp!" + +The boy uttered a squeal of pain as the stick cut his thigh. He +clasped his hands together in the air and his voice shook with +fright. + +"O, pa!" he cried. "Don't beat me, pa! And I'll... I'll say a Hail Mary +for you.... I'll say a Hail Mary for you, pa, if you don't beat me.... +I'll say a Hail Mary...." + +CLAY + +THE matron had given her leave to go out as soon as the women's +tea was over and Maria looked forward to her evening out. The +kitchen was spick and span: the cook said you could see yourself +in the big copper boilers. The fire was nice and bright and on one +of the side-tables were four very big barmbracks. These +barmbracks seemed uncut; but if you went closer you would see +that they had been cut into long thick even slices and were ready to +be handed round at tea. Maria had cut them herself. + +Maria was a very, very small person indeed but she had a very long +nose and a very long chin. She talked a little through her nose, +always soothingly: "Yes, my dear," and "No, my dear." She was +always sent for when the women quarrelled Over their tubs and +always succeeded in making peace. One day the matron had said to +her: + +"Maria, you are a veritable peace-maker!" + +And the sub-matron and two of the Board ladies had heard the +compliment. And Ginger Mooney was always saying what she +wouldn't do to the dummy who had charge of the irons if it wasn't +for Maria. Everyone was so fond of Maria. + +The women would have their tea at six o'clock and she would be +able to get away before seven. From Ballsbridge to the Pillar, +twenty minutes; from the Pillar to Drumcondra, twenty minutes; +and twenty minutes to buy the things. She would be there before +eight. She took out her purse with the silver clasps and read again +the words A Present from Belfast. She was very fond of that purse +because Joe had brought it to her five years before when he and +Alphy had gone to Belfast on a Whit-Monday trip. In the purse +were two half-crowns and some coppers. She would have five +shillings clear after paying tram fare. What a nice evening they +would have, all the children singing! Only she hoped that Joe +wouldn't come in drunk. He was so different when he took any +drink. + +Often he had wanted her to go and live with them;-but she would +have felt herself in the way (though Joe's wife was ever so nice +with her) and she had become accustomed to the life of the +laundry. Joe was a good fellow. She had nursed him and Alphy +too; and Joe used often say: + +"Mamma is mamma but Maria is my proper mother." + +After the break-up at home the boys had got her that position in the +Dublin by Lamplight laundry, and she liked it. She used to have +such a bad opinion of Protestants but now she thought they were +very nice people, a little quiet and serious, but still very nice +people to live with. Then she had her plants in the conservatory +and she liked looking after them. She had lovely ferns and +wax-plants and, whenever anyone came to visit her, she always +gave the visitor one or two slips from her conservatory. There was +one thing she didn't like and that was the tracts on the walks; but +the matron was such a nice person to deal with, so genteel. + +When the cook told her everything was ready she went into the +women's room and began to pull the big bell. In a few minutes the +women began to come in by twos and threes, wiping their +steaming hands in their petticoats and pulling down the sleeves of +their blouses over their red steaming arms. They settled down +before their huge mugs which the cook and the dummy filled up +with hot tea, already mixed with milk and sugar in huge tin cans. +Maria superintended the distribution of the barmbrack and saw +that every woman got her four slices. There was a great deal of +laughing and joking during the meal. Lizzie Fleming said Maria +was sure to get the ring and, though Fleming had said that for so +many Hallow Eves, Maria had to laugh and say she didn't want any +ring or man either; and when she laughed her grey-green eyes +sparkled with disappointed shyness and the tip of her nose nearly +met the tip of her chin. Then Ginger Mooney lifted her mug of tea +and proposed Maria's health while all the other women clattered +with their mugs on the table, and said she was sorry she hadn't a +sup of porter to drink it in. And Maria laughed again till the tip of +her nose nearly met the tip of her chin and till her minute body +nearly shook itself asunder because she knew that Mooney meant +well though, of course, she had the notions of a common woman. + +But wasn't Maria glad when the women had finished their tea and +the cook and the dummy had begun to clear away the tea- things! +She went into her little bedroom and, remembering that the next +morning was a mass morning, changed the hand of the alarm from +seven to six. Then she took off her working skirt and her +house-boots and laid her best skirt out on the bed and her tiny +dress-boots beside the foot of the bed. She changed her blouse too +and, as she stood before the mirror, she thought of how she used to +dress for mass on Sunday morning when she was a young girl; and +she looked with quaint affection at the diminutive body which she +had so often adorned, In spite of its years she found it a nice tidy +little body. + +When she got outside the streets were shining with rain and she +was glad of her old brown waterproof. The tram was full and she +had to sit on the little stool at the end of the car, facing all the +people, with her toes barely touching the floor. She arranged in her +mind all she was going to do and thought how much better it was +to be independent and to have your own money in your pocket. +She hoped they would have a nice evening. She was sure they +would but she could not help thinking what a pity it was Alphy and +Joe were not speaking. They were always falling out now but when +they were boys together they used to be the best of friends: but +such was life. + +She got out of her tram at the Pillar and ferreted her way quickly +among the crowds. She went into Downes's cake-shop but the shop +was so full of people that it was a long time before she could get +herself attended to. She bought a dozen of mixed penny cakes, and +at last came out of the shop laden with a big bag. Then she thought +what else would she buy: she wanted to buy something really nice. +They would be sure to have plenty of apples and nuts. It was hard +to know what to buy and all she could think of was cake. She +decided to buy some plumcake but Downes's plumcake had not +enough almond icing on top of it so she went over to a shop in +Henry Street. Here she was a long time in suiting herself and the +stylish young lady behind the counter, who was evidently a little +annoyed by her, asked her was it wedding-cake she wanted to buy. +That made Maria blush and smile at the young lady; but the young +lady took it all very seriously and finally cut a thick slice of +plumcake, parcelled it up and said: + +"Two-and-four, please." + +She thought she would have to stand in the Drumcondra tram +because none of the young men seemed to notice her but an elderly +gentleman made room for her. He was a stout gentleman and he +wore a brown hard hat; he had a square red face and a greyish +moustache. Maria thought he was a colonel-looking gentleman and +she reflected how much more polite he was than the young men +who simply stared straight before them. The gentleman began to +chat with her about Hallow Eve and the rainy weather. He +supposed the bag was full of good things for the little ones and +said it was only right that the youngsters should enjoy themselves +while they were young. Maria agreed with him and favoured him +with demure nods and hems. He was very nice with her, and when +she was getting out at the Canal Bridge she thanked him and +bowed, and he bowed to her and raised his hat and smiled +agreeably, and while she was going up along the terrace, bending +her tiny head under the rain, she thought how easy it was to know a +gentleman even when he has a drop taken. + +Everybody said: "0, here's Maria!" when she came to Joe's house. +Joe was there, having come home from business, and all the +children had their Sunday dresses on. There were two big girls in +from next door and games were going on. Maria gave the bag of +cakes to the eldest boy, Alphy, to divide and Mrs. Donnelly said it +was too good of her to bring such a big bag of cakes and made all +the children say: + +"Thanks, Maria." + +But Maria said she had brought something special for papa and +mamma, something they would be sure to like, and she began to +look for her plumcake. She tried in Downes's bag and then in the +pockets of her waterproof and then on the hallstand but nowhere +could she find it. Then she asked all the children had any of them +eaten it--by mistake, of course--but the children all said no and +looked as if they did not like to eat cakes if they were to be +accused of stealing. Everybody had a solution for the mystery and +Mrs. Donnelly said it was plain that Maria had left it behind her in +the tram. Maria, remembering how confused the gentleman with +the greyish moustache had made her, coloured with shame and +vexation and disappointment. At the thought of the failure of her +little surprise and of the two and fourpence she had thrown away +for nothing she nearly cried outright. + +But Joe said it didn't matter and made her sit down by the fire. He +was very nice with her. He told her all that went on in his office, +repeating for her a smart answer which he had made to the +manager. Maria did not understand why Joe laughed so much over +the answer he had made but she said that the manager must have +been a very overbearing person to deal with. Joe said he wasn't so +bad when you knew how to take him, that he was a decent sort so +long as you didn't rub him the wrong way. Mrs. Donnelly played +the piano for the children and they danced and sang. Then the two +next-door girls handed round the nuts. Nobody could find the +nutcrackers and Joe was nearly getting cross over it and asked how +did they expect Maria to crack nuts without a nutcracker. But +Maria said she didn't like nuts and that they weren't to bother about +her. Then Joe asked would she take a bottle of stout and Mrs. +Donnelly said there was port wine too in the house if she would +prefer that. Maria said she would rather they didn't ask her to take +anything: but Joe insisted. + +So Maria let him have his way and they sat by the fire talking over +old times and Maria thought she would put in a good word for +Alphy. But Joe cried that God might strike him stone dead if ever +he spoke a word to his brother again and Maria said she was sorry +she had mentioned the matter. Mrs. Donnelly told her husband it +was a great shame for him to speak that way of his own flesh and +blood but Joe said that Alphy was no brother of his and there was +nearly being a row on the head of it. But Joe said he would not +lose his temper on account of the night it was and asked his wife to +open some more stout. The two next-door girls had arranged some +Hallow Eve games and soon everything was merry again. Maria +was delighted to see the children so merry and Joe and his wife in +such good spirits. The next-door girls put some saucers on the +table and then led the children up to the table, blindfold. One got +the prayer-book and the other three got the water; and when one of +the next-door girls got the ring Mrs. Donnelly shook her finger at +the blushing girl as much as to say: 0, I know all about it! They +insisted then on blindfolding Maria and leading her up to the table +to see what she would get; and, while they were putting on the +bandage, Maria laughed and laughed again till the tip of her nose +nearly met the tip of her chin. + +They led her up to the table amid laughing and joking and she put +her hand out in the air as she was told to do. She moved her hand +about here and there in the air and descended on one of the +saucers. She felt a soft wet substance with her fingers and was +surprised that nobody spoke or took off her bandage. There was a +pause for a few seconds; and then a great deal of scuffling and +whispering. Somebody said something about the garden, and at +last Mrs. Donnelly said something very cross to one of the +next-door girls and told her to throw it out at once: that was no +play. Maria understood that it was wrong that time and so she had +to do it over again: and this time she got the prayer-book. + +After that Mrs. Donnelly played Miss McCloud's Reel for the +children and Joe made Maria take a glass of wine. Soon they were +all quite merry again and Mrs. Donnelly said Maria would enter a +convent before the year was out because she had got the +prayer-book. Maria had never seen Joe so nice to her as he was +that night, so full of pleasant talk and reminiscences. She said they +were all very good to her. + +At last the children grew tired and sleepy and Joe asked Maria +would she not sing some little song before she went, one of the old +songs. Mrs. Donnelly said "Do, please, Maria!" and so Maria had +to get up and stand beside the piano. Mrs. Donnelly bade the +children be quiet and listen to Maria's song. Then she played the +prelude and said "Now, Maria!" and Maria, blushing very much +began to sing in a tiny quavering voice. She sang I Dreamt that I +Dwelt, and when she came to the second verse she sang again: + + + I dreamt that I dwelt in marble halls + With vassals and serfs at my side, + And of all who assembled within those walls + That I was the hope and the pride. + + I had riches too great to count; could boast + Of a high ancestral name, + But I also dreamt, which pleased me most, + That you loved me still the same. + + +But no one tried to show her her mistake; and when she had ended +her song Joe was very much moved. He said that there was no time +like the long ago and no music for him like poor old Balfe, +whatever other people might say; and his eyes filled up so much +with tears that he could not find what he was looking for and in the +end he had to ask his wife to tell him where the corkscrew was. + +A PAINFUL CASE + +MR. JAMES DUFFY lived in Chapelizod because he wished to +live as far as possible from the city of which he was a citizen and +because he found all the other suburbs of Dublin mean, modern +and pretentious. He lived in an old sombre house and from his +windows he could look into the disused distillery or upwards along +the shallow river on which Dublin is built. The lofty walls of his +uncarpeted room were free from pictures. He had himself bought +every article of furniture in the room: a black iron bedstead, an +iron washstand, four cane chairs, a clothes- rack, a coal-scuttle, a +fender and irons and a square table on which lay a double desk. A +bookcase had been made in an alcove by means of shelves of +white wood. The bed was clothed with white bedclothes and a +black and scarlet rug covered the foot. A little hand-mirror hung +above the washstand and during the day a white-shaded lamp stood +as the sole ornament of the mantelpiece. The books on the white +wooden shelves were arranged from below upwards according to +bulk. A complete Wordsworth stood at one end of the lowest shelf +and a copy of the Maynooth Catechism, sewn into the cloth cover +of a notebook, stood at one end of the top shelf. Writing materials +were always on the desk. In the desk lay a manuscript translation +of Hauptmann's Michael Kramer, the stage directions of which +were written in purple ink, and a little sheaf of papers held +together by a brass pin. In these sheets a sentence was inscribed +from time to time and, in an ironical moment, the headline of an +advertisement for Bile Beans had been pasted on to the first sheet. +On lifting the lid of the desk a faint fragrance escaped--the +fragrance of new cedarwood pencils or of a bottle of gum or of an +overripe apple which might have been left there and forgotten. + +Mr. Duffy abhorred anything which betokened physical or mental +disorder. A medival doctor would have called him saturnine. His +face, which carried the entire tale of his years, was of the brown +tint of Dublin streets. On his long and rather large head grew dry +black hair and a tawny moustache did not quite cover an +unamiable mouth. His cheekbones also gave his face a harsh +character; but there was no harshness in the eyes which, looking at +the world from under their tawny eyebrows, gave the impression of +a man ever alert to greet a redeeming instinct in others but often +disappointed. He lived at a little distance from his body, regarding +his own acts with doubtful side-glasses. He had an odd +autobiographical habit which led him to compose in his mind from +time to time a short sentence about himself containing a subject in +the third person and a predicate in the past tense. He never gave +alms to beggars and walked firmly, carrying a stout hazel. + +He had been for many years cashier of a private bank in Baggot +Street. Every morning he came in from Chapelizod by tram. At +midday he went to Dan Burke's and took his lunch--a bottle of +lager beer and a small trayful of arrowroot biscuits. At four o'clock +he was set free. He dined in an eating-house in George's Street +where he felt himself safe from the society o Dublin's gilded youth +and where there was a certain plain honesty in the bill of fare. His +evenings were spent either before his landlady's piano or roaming +about the outskirts of the city. His liking for Mozart's music +brought him sometimes to an opera or a concert: these were the +only dissipations of his life. + +He had neither companions nor friends, church nor creed. He lived +his spiritual life without any communion with others, visiting his +relatives at Christmas and escorting them to the cemetery when +they died. He performed these two social duties for old dignity's +sake but conceded nothing further to the conventions which +regulate the civic life. He allowed himself to think that in certain +circumstances he would rob his hank but, as these circumstances +never arose, his life rolled out evenly--an adventureless tale. + +One evening he found himself sitting beside two ladies in the +Rotunda. The house, thinly peopled and silent, gave distressing +prophecy of failure. The lady who sat next him looked round at the +deserted house once or twice and then said: + +"What a pity there is such a poor house tonight! It's so hard on +people to have to sing to empty benches." + +He took the remark as an invitation to talk. He was surprised that +she seemed so little awkward. While they talked he tried to fix her +permanently in his memory. When he learned that the young girl +beside her was her daughter he judged her to be a year or so +younger than himself. Her face, which must have been handsome, +had remained intelligent. It was an oval face with strongly marked +features. The eyes were very dark blue and steady. Their gaze +began with a defiant note but was confused by what seemed a +deliberate swoon of the pupil into the iris, revealing for an instant +a temperament of great sensibility. The pupil reasserted itself +quickly, this half- disclosed nature fell again under the reign of +prudence, and her astrakhan jacket, moulding a bosom of a certain +fullness, struck the note of defiance more definitely. + +He met her again a few weeks afterwards at a concert in Earlsfort +Terrace and seized the moments when her daughter's attention was +diverted to become intimate. She alluded once or twice to her +husband but her tone was not such as to make the allusion a +warning. Her name was Mrs. Sinico. Her husband's +great-great-grandfather had come from Leghorn. Her husband was +captain of a mercantile boat plying between Dublin and Holland; +and they had one child. + +Meeting her a third time by accident he found courage to make an +appointment. She came. This was the first of many meetings; they +met always in the evening and chose the most quiet quarters for +their walks together. Mr. Duffy, however, had a distaste for +underhand ways and, finding that they were compelled to meet +stealthily, he forced her to ask him to her house. Captain Sinico +encouraged his visits, thinking that his daughter's hand was in +question. He had dismissed his wife so sincerely from his gallery +of pleasures that he did not suspect that anyone else would take an +interest in her. As the husband was often away and the daughter +out giving music lessons Mr. Duffy had many opportunities of +enjoying the lady's society. Neither he nor she had had any such +adventure before and neither was conscious of any incongruity. +Little by little he entangled his thoughts with hers. He lent her +books, provided her with ideas, shared his intellectual life with +her. She listened to all. + +Sometimes in return for his theories she gave out some fact of her +own life. With almost maternal solicitude she urged him to let his +nature open to the full: she became his confessor. He told her that +for some time he had assisted at the meetings of an Irish Socialist +Party where he had felt himself a unique figure amidst a score of +sober workmen in a garret lit by an inefficient oil-lamp. When the +party had divided into three sections, each under its own leader +and in its own garret, he had discontinued his attendances. The +workmen's discussions, he said, were too timorous; the interest +they took in the question of wages was inordinate. He felt that they +were hard-featured realists and that they resented an exactitude +which was the produce of a leisure not within their reach. No +social revolution, he told her, would be likely to strike Dublin for +some centuries. + +She asked him why did he not write out his thoughts. For what, he +asked her, with careful scorn. To compete with phrasemongers, +incapable of thinking consecutively for sixty seconds? To submit +himself to the criticisms of an obtuse middle class which entrusted +its morality to policemen and its fine arts to impresarios? + +He went often to her little cottage outside Dublin; often they spent +their evenings alone. Little by little, as their thoughts entangled, +they spoke of subjects less remote. Her companionship was like a +warm soil about an exotic. Many times she allowed the dark to fall +upon them, refraining from lighting the lamp. The dark discreet +room, their isolation, the music that still vibrated in their ears +united them. This union exalted him, wore away the rough edges +of his character, emotionalised his mental life. Sometimes he +caught himself listening to the sound of his own voice. He thought +that in her eyes he would ascend to an angelical stature; and, as he +attached the fervent nature of his companion more and more +closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal voice which he +recognised as his own, insisting on the soul's incurable loneliness. +We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own. The end of +these discourses was that one night during which she had shown +every sign of unusual excitement, Mrs. Sinico caught up his hand +passionately and pressed it to her cheek. + +Mr. Duffy was very much surprised. Her interpretation of his +words disillusioned him. He did not visit her for a week, then he +wrote to her asking her to meet him. As he did not wish their last +interview to be troubled by the influence of their ruined +confessional they meet in a little cakeshop near the Parkgate. It +was cold autumn weather but in spite of the cold they wandered up +and down the roads of the Park for nearly three hours. They agreed +to break off their intercourse: every bond, he said, is a bond to +sorrow. When they came out of the Park they walked in silence +towards the tram; but here she began to tremble so violently that, +fearing another collapse on her part, he bade her good-bye quickly +and left her. A few days later he received a parcel containing his +books and music. + +Four years passed. Mr. Duffy returned to his even way of life. His +room still bore witness of the orderliness of his mind. Some new +pieces of music encumbered the music-stand in the lower room +and on his shelves stood two volumes by Nietzsche: Thus Spake +Zarathustra and The Gay Science. He wrote seldom in the sheaf of +papers which lay in his desk. One of his sentences, written two +months after his last interview with Mrs. Sinico, read: Love +between man and man is impossible because there must not be +sexual intercourse and friendship between man and woman is +impossible because there must be sexual intercourse. He kept away +from concerts lest he should meet her. His father died; the junior +partner of the bank retired. And still every morning he went into +the city by tram and every evening walked home from the city after +having dined moderately in George's Street and read the evening +paper for dessert. + +One evening as he was about to put a morsel of corned beef and +cabbage into his mouth his hand stopped. His eyes fixed +themselves on a paragraph in the evening paper which he had +propped against the water-carafe. He replaced the morsel of food +on his plate and read the paragraph attentively. Then he drank a +glass of water, pushed his plate to one side, doubled the paper +down before him between his elbows and read the paragraph over +and over again. The cabbage began to deposit a cold white grease +on his plate. The girl came over to him to ask was his dinner not +properly cooked. He said it was very good and ate a few mouthfuls +of it with difficulty. Then he paid his bill and went out. + +He walked along quickly through the November twilight, his stout +hazel stick striking the ground regularly, the fringe of the buff Mail +peeping out of a side-pocket of his tight reefer overcoat. On the +lonely road which leads from the Parkgate to Chapelizod he +slackened his pace. His stick struck the ground less emphatically +and his breath, issuing irregularly, almost with a sighing sound, +condensed in the wintry air. When he reached his house he went +up at once to his bedroom and, taking the paper from his pocket, +read the paragraph again by the failing light of the window. He +read it not aloud, but moving his lips as a priest does when he +reads the prayers Secreto. This was the paragraph: + + + DEATH OF A LADY AT SYDNEY PARADE + A PAINFUL CASE + + +Today at the City of Dublin Hospital the Deputy Coroner (in the +absence of Mr. Leverett) held an inquest on the body of Mrs. +Emily Sinico, aged forty-three years, who was killed at Sydney +Parade Station yesterday evening. The evidence showed that the +deceased lady, while attempting to cross the line, was knocked +down by the engine of the ten o'clock slow train from Kingstown, +thereby sustaining injuries of the head and right side which led to +her death. + +James Lennon, driver of the engine, stated that he had been in the +employment of the railway company for fifteen years. On hearing +the guard's whistle he set the train in motion and a second or two +afterwards brought it to rest in response to loud cries. The train +was going slowly. + +P. Dunne, railway porter, stated that as the train was about to start +he observed a woman attempting to cross the lines. He ran towards +her and shouted, but, before he could reach her, she was caught by +the buffer of the engine and fell to the ground. + +A juror. "You saw the lady fall?" + +Witness. "Yes." + +Police Sergeant Croly deposed that when he arrived he found the +deceased lying on the platform apparently dead. He had the body +taken to the waiting-room pending the arrival of the ambulance. + +Constable 57 corroborated. + +Dr. Halpin, assistant house surgeon of the City of Dublin Hospital, +stated that the deceased had two lower ribs fractured and had +sustained severe contusions of the right shoulder. The right side of +the head had been injured in the fall. The injuries were not +sufficient to have caused death in a normal person. Death, in his +opinion, had been probably due to shock and sudden failure of the +heart's action. + +Mr. H. B. Patterson Finlay, on behalf of the railway company, +expressed his deep regret at the accident. The company had always +taken every precaution to prevent people crossing the lines except +by the bridges, both by placing notices in every station and by the +use of patent spring gates at level crossings. The deceased had +been in the habit of crossing the lines late at night from platform to +platform and, in view of certain other circumstances of the case, +he did not think the railway officials were to blame. + +Captain Sinico, of Leoville, Sydney Parade, husband of the +deceased, also gave evidence. He stated that the deceased was his +wife. He was not in Dublin at the time of the accident as he had +arrived only that morning from Rotterdam. They had been married +for twenty-two years and had lived happily until about two years +ago when his wife began to be rather intemperate in her habits. + +Miss Mary Sinico said that of late her mother had been in the habit +of going out at night to buy spirits. She, witness, had often tried to +reason with her mother and had induced her to join a League. She +was not at home until an hour after the accident. The jury returned +a verdict in accordance with the medical evidence and exonerated +Lennon from all blame. + +The Deputy Coroner said it was a most painful case, and expressed +great sympathy with Captain Sinico and his daughter. He urged on +the railway company to take strong measures to prevent the +possibility of similar accidents in the future. No blame attached to +anyone. + + + + + +Mr. Duffy raised his eyes from the paper and gazed out of his +window on the cheerless evening landscape. The river lay quiet +beside the empty distillery and from time to time a light appeared +in some house on the Lucan road. What an end! The whole +narrative of her death revolted him and it revolted him to think that +he had ever spoken to her of what he held sacred. The threadbare +phrases, the inane expressions of sympathy, the cautious words of +a reporter won over to conceal the details of a commonplace +vulgar death attacked his stomach. Not merely had she degraded +herself; she had degraded him. He saw the squalid tract of her vice, +miserable and malodorous. His soul's companion! He thought of +the hobbling wretches whom he had seen carrying cans and bottles +to be filled by the barman. Just God, what an end! Evidently she +had been unfit to live, without any strength of purpose, an easy +prey to habits, one of the wrecks on which civilisation has been +reared. But that she could have sunk so low! Was it possible he +had deceived himself so utterly about her? He remembered her +outburst of that night and interpreted it in a harsher sense than he +had ever done. He had no difficulty now in approving of the course +he had taken. + +As the light failed and his memory began to wander he thought her +hand touched his. The shock which had first attacked his stomach +was now attacking his nerves. He put on his overcoat and hat +quickly and went out. The cold air met him on the threshold; it +crept into the sleeves of his coat. When he came to the +public-house at Chapelizod Bridge he went in and ordered a hot +punch. + +The proprietor served him obsequiously but did not venture to talk. +There were five or six workingmen in the shop discussing the +value of a gentleman's estate in County Kildare They drank at +intervals from their huge pint tumblers and smoked, spitting often +on the floor and sometimes dragging the sawdust over their spits +with their heavy boots. Mr. Duffy sat on his stool and gazed at +them, without seeing or hearing them. After a while they went out +and he called for another punch. He sat a long time over it. The +shop was very quiet. The proprietor sprawled on the counter +reading the Herald and yawning. Now and again a tram was heard +swishing along the lonely road outside. + +As he sat there, living over his life with her and evoking +alternately the two images in which he now conceived her, he +realised that she was dead, that she had ceased to exist, that she +had become a memory. He began to feel ill at ease. He asked +himself what else could he have done. He could not have carried +on a comedy of deception with her; he could not have lived with +her openly. He had done what seemed to him best. How was he to +blame? Now that she was gone he understood how lonely her life +must have been, sitting night after night alone in that room. His +life would be lonely too until he, too, died, ceased to exist, became +a memory--if anyone remembered him. + +It was after nine o'clock when he left the shop. The night was cold +and gloomy. He entered the Park by the first gate and walked along +under the gaunt trees. He walked through the bleak alleys where +they had walked four years before. She seemed to be near him in +the darkness. At moments he seemed to feel her voice touch his +ear, her hand touch his. He stood still to listen. Why had he +withheld life from her? Why had he sentenced her to death? He +felt his moral nature falling to pieces. + +When he gained the crest of the Magazine Hill he halted and +looked along the river towards Dublin, the lights of which burned +redly and hospitably in the cold night. He looked down the slope +and, at the base, in the shadow of the wall of the Park, he saw +some human figures lying. Those venal and furtive loves filled him +with despair. He gnawed the rectitude of his life; he felt that he +had been outcast from life's feast. One human being had seemed to +love him and he had denied her life and happiness: he had +sentenced her to ignominy, a death of shame. He knew that the +prostrate creatures down by the wall were watching him and +wished him gone. No one wanted him; he was outcast from life's +feast. He turned his eyes to the grey gleaming river, winding along +towards Dublin. Beyond the river he saw a goods train winding out +of Kingsbridge Station, like a worm with a fiery head winding +through the darkness, obstinately and laboriously. It passed slowly +out of sight; but still he heard in his ears the laborious drone of the +engine reiterating the syllables of her name. + +He turned back the way he had come, the rhythm of the engine +pounding in his ears. He began to doubt the reality of what +memory told him. He halted under a tree and allowed the rhythm +to die away. He could not feel her near him in the darkness nor her +voice touch his ear. He waited for some minutes listening. He +could hear nothing: the night was perfectly silent. He listened +again: perfectly silent. He felt that he was alone. + +IVY DAY IN THE COMMITTEE ROOM + +OLD JACK raked the cinders together with a piece of cardboard +and spread them judiciously over the whitening dome of coals. +When the dome was thinly covered his face lapsed into darkness +but, as he set himself to fan the fire again, his crouching shadow +ascended the opposite wall and his face slowly reemerged into +light. It was an old man's face, very bony and hairy. The moist blue +eyes blinked at the fire and the moist mouth fell open at times, +munching once or twice mechanically when it closed. When the +cinders had caught he laid the piece of cardboard against the wall, +sighed and said: + +"That's better now, Mr. O'Connor." + +Mr. O'Connor, a grey-haired young man, whose face was +disfigured by many blotches and pimples, had just brought the +tobacco for a cigarette into a shapely cylinder but when spoken to +he undid his handiwork meditatively. Then he began to roll the +tobacco again meditatively and after a moment's thought decided +to lick the paper. + +"Did Mr. Tierney say when he'd be back?" he asked in a sky +falsetto. + +"He didn't say." + +Mr. O'Connor put his cigarette into his mouth and began search his +pockets. He took out a pack of thin pasteboard cards. + +"I'll get you a match," said the old man. + +"Never mind, this'll do," said Mr. O'Connor. + +He selected one of the cards and read what was printed on it: + + +MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS + ---------- +ROYAL EXCHANGE WARD + ---------- +Mr. Richard J. Tierney, P.L.G., respectfully solicits the +favour of your vote and influence at the coming election +in the Royal Exchange Ward. + + +Mr. O'Connor had been engaged by Tierney's agent to canvass one +part of the ward but, as the weather was inclement and his boots +let in the wet, he spent a great part of the day sitting by the fire in +the Committee Room in Wicklow Street with Jack, the old +caretaker. They had been sitting thus since e short day had grown +dark. It was the sixth of October, dismal and cold out of doors. + +Mr. O'Connor tore a strip off the card and, lighting it, lit his +cigarette. As he did so the flame lit up a leaf of dark glossy ivy the +lapel of his coat. The old man watched him attentively and then, +taking up the piece of cardboard again, began to fan the fire slowly +while his companion smoked. + +"Ah, yes," he said, continuing, "it's hard to know what way to bring +up children. Now who'd think he'd turn out like that! I sent him to +the Christian Brothers and I done what I could him, and there he +goes boosing about. I tried to make him someway decent." + +He replaced the cardboard wearily. + +"Only I'm an old man now I'd change his tune for him. I'd take the +stick to his back and beat him while I could stand over him--as I +done many a time before. The mother, you know, she cocks him +up with this and that...." + +"That's what ruins children," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"To be sure it is," said the old man. "And little thanks you get for +it, only impudence. He takes th'upper hand of me whenever he sees +I've a sup taken. What's the world coming to when sons speaks that +way to their fathers?" + +"What age is he?" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Nineteen," said the old man. + +"Why don't you put him to something?" + +"Sure, amn't I never done at the drunken bowsy ever since he left +school? 'I won't keep you,' I says. 'You must get a job for yourself.' +But, sure, it's worse whenever he gets a job; he drinks it all." + +Mr. O'Connor shook his head in sympathy, and the old man fell +silent, gazing into the fire. Someone opened the door of the room +and called out: + +"Hello! Is this a Freemason's meeting?" + +"Who's that?" said the old man. + +"What are you doing in the dark?" asked a voice. + +"Is that you, Hynes?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"Yes. What are you doing in the dark?" said Mr. Hynes. advancing +into the light of the fire. + +He was a tall, slender young man with a light brown moustache. +Imminent little drops of rain hung at the brim of his hat and the +collar of his jacket-coat was turned up. + +"Well, Mat," he said to Mr. O'Connor, "how goes it?" + +Mr. O'Connor shook his head. The old man left the hearth and +after stumbling about the room returned with two candlesticks +which he thrust one after the other into the fire and carried to the +table. A denuded room came into view and the fire lost all its +cheerful colour. The walls of the room were bare except for a copy +of an election address. In the middle of the room was a small table +on which papers were heaped. + +Mr. Hynes leaned against the mantelpiece and asked: + +"Has he paid you yet?" + +"Not yet," said Mr. O'Connor. "I hope to God he'll not leave us in +the lurch tonight." + +Mr. Hynes laughed. + +"O, he'll pay you. Never fear," he said. + +"I hope he'll look smart about it if he means business," said Mr. +O'Connor. + +"What do you think, Jack?" said Mr. Hynes satirically to the old +man. + +The old man returned to his seat by the fire, saying: + +"It isn't but he has it, anyway. Not like the other tinker." + +"What other tinker?" said Mr. Hynes. + +"Colgan," said the old man scornfully. + +"It is because Colgan's a working--man you say that? What's the +difference between a good honest bricklayer and a publican--eh? +Hasn't the working-man as good a right to be in the Corporation as +anyone else--ay, and a better right than those shoneens that are +always hat in hand before any fellow with a handle to his name? +Isn't that so, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes, addressing Mr. O'Connor. + +"I think you're right," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"One man is a plain honest man with no hunker-sliding about him. +He goes in to represent the labour classes. This fellow you're +working for only wants to get some job or other." + +"0f course, the working-classes should be represented," said the +old man. + +"The working-man," said Mr. Hynes, "gets all kicks and no +halfpence. But it's labour produces everything. The workingman is +not looking for fat jobs for his sons and nephews and cousins. The +working-man is not going to drag the honour of Dublin in the mud +to please a German monarch." + +"How's that?" said the old man. + +"Don't you know they want to present an address of welcome to +Edward Rex if he comes here next year? What do we want +kowtowing to a foreign king?" + +"Our man won't vote for the address," said Mr. O'Connor. "He goes +in on the Nationalist ticket." + +"Won't he?" said Mr. Hynes. "Wait till you see whether he will or +not. I know him. Is it Tricky Dicky Tierney?" + +"By God! perhaps you're right, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor. "Anyway, +I wish he'd turn up with the spondulics." + +The three men fell silent. The old man began to rake more cinders +together. Mr. Hynes took off his hat, shook it and then turned +down the collar of his coat, displaying, as he did so, an ivy leaf in +the lapel. + +"If this man was alive," he said, pointing to the leaf, "we'd have no +talk of an address of welcome." + +"That's true," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Musha, God be with them times!" said the old man. "There was +some life in it then." + +The room was silent again. Then a bustling little man with a +snuffling nose and very cold ears pushed in the door. He walked +over quickly to the fire, rubbing his hands as if he intended to +produce a spark from them. + +"No money, boys," he said. + +"Sit down here, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, offering him his +chair. + +"O, don't stir, Jack, don't stir," said Mr. Henchy + +He nodded curtly to Mr. Hynes and sat down on the chair which +the old man vacated. + +"Did you serve Aungier Street?" he asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"Yes," said Mr. O'Connor, beginning to search his pockets for +memoranda. + +"Did you call on Grimes?" + +"I did." + +"Well? How does he stand?" + +"He wouldn't promise. He said: 'I won't tell anyone what way I'm +going to vote.' But I think he'll be all right." + +"Why so?" + +"He asked me who the nominators were; and I told him. I +mentioned Father Burke's name. I think it'll be all right." + +Mr. Henchy began to snuffle and to rub his hands over the fire at a +terrific speed. Then he said: + +"For the love of God, Jack, bring us a bit of coal. There must be +some left." + +The old man went out of the room. + +"It's no go," said Mr. Henchy, shaking his head. "I asked the little +shoeboy, but he said: 'Oh, now, Mr. Henchy, when I see work +going on properly I won't forget you, you may be sure.' Mean little +tinker! 'Usha, how could he be anything else?" + +"What did I tell you, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes. "Tricky Dicky +Tierney." + +"0, he's as tricky as they make 'em," said Mr. Henchy. "He hasn't +got those little pigs' eyes for nothing. Blast his soul! Couldn't he +pay up like a man instead of: 'O, now, Mr. Henchy, I must speak to +Mr. Fanning.... I've spent a lot of money'? Mean little schoolboy of +hell! I suppose he forgets the time his little old father kept the +hand-me-down shop in Mary's Lane." + +"But is that a fact?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"God, yes," said Mr. Henchy. "Did you never hear that? And the +men used to go in on Sunday morning before the houses were open +to buy a waistcoat or a trousers--moya! But Tricky Dicky's little +old father always had a tricky little black bottle up in a corner. Do +you mind now? That's that. That's where he first saw the light." + +The old man returned with a few lumps of coal which he placed +here and there on the fire. + +"Thats a nice how-do-you-do," said Mr. O'Connor. "How does he +expect us to work for him if he won't stump up?" + +"I can't help it," said Mr. Henchy. "I expect to find the bailiffs in +the hall when I go home." + +Mr. Hynes laughed and, shoving himself away from the +mantelpiece with the aid of his shoulders, made ready to leave. + +"It'll be all right when King Eddie comes," he said. "Well boys, I'm +off for the present. See you later. 'Bye, 'bye." + +He went out of the room slowly. Neither Mr. Henchy nor the old +man said anything, but, just as the door was closing, Mr. O'Connor, +who had been staring moodily into the fire, called out suddenly: + +"'Bye, Joe." + +Mr. Henchy waited a few moments and then nodded in the +direction of the door. + +"Tell me," he said across the fire, "what brings our friend in here? +What does he want?" + +"'Usha, poor Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, throwing the end of his +cigarette into the fire, "he's hard up, like the rest of us." + +Mr. Henchy snuffled vigorously and spat so copiously that he +nearly put out the fire, which uttered a hissing protest. + +"To tell you my private and candid opinion," he said, "I think he's a +man from the other camp. He's a spy of Colgan's, if you ask me. +Just go round and try and find out how they're getting on. They +won't suspect you. Do you twig?" + +"Ah, poor Joe is a decent skin," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"His father was a decent, respectable man," Mr. Henchy admitted. +"Poor old Larry Hynes! Many a good turn he did in his day! But I'm +greatly afraid our friend is not nineteen carat. Damn it, I can +understand a fellow being hard up, but what I can't understand is a +fellow sponging. Couldn't he have some spark of manhood about +him?" + +"He doesn't get a warm welcome from me when he comes," said +the old man. "Let him work for his own side and not come spying +around here." + +"I don't know," said Mr. O'Connor dubiously, as he took out +cigarette-papers and tobacco. "I think Joe Hynes is a straight man. +He's a clever chap, too, with the pen. Do you remember that thing +he wrote...?" + +"Some of these hillsiders and fenians are a bit too clever if ask +me," said Mr. Henchy. "Do you know what my private and candid +opinion is about some of those little jokers? I believe half of them +are in the pay of the Castle." + +"There's no knowing," said the old man. + +"O, but I know it for a fact," said Mr. Henchy. "They're Castle +hacks.... I don't say Hynes.... No, damn it, I think he's a stroke +above that.... But there's a certain little nobleman with a cock-eye +--you know the patriot I'm alluding to?" + +Mr. O'Connor nodded. + +"There's a lineal descendant of Major Sirr for you if you like! O, +the heart's blood of a patriot! That's a fellow now that'd sell his +country for fourpence--ay--and go down on his bended knees +and thank the Almighty Christ he had a country to sell." + +There was a knock at the door. + +"Come in!" said Mr. Henchy. + +A person resembling a poor clergyman or a poor actor appeared in +the doorway. His black clothes were tightly buttoned on his short +body and it was impossible to say whether he wore a clergyman's +collar or a layman's, because the collar of his shabby frock-coat, +the uncovered buttons of which reflected the candlelight, was +turned up about his neck. He wore a round hat of hard black felt. +His face, shining with raindrops, had the appearance of damp +yellow cheese save where two rosy spots indicated the cheekbones. +He opened his very long mouth suddenly to express +disappointment and at the same time opened wide his very bright +blue eyes to express pleasure and surprise. + +"O Father Keon!" said Mr. Henchy, jumping up from his chair. "Is +that you? Come in!" + +"O, no, no, no!" said Father Keon quickly, pursing his lips as if he +were addressing a child. + +"Won't you come in and sit down?" + +"No, no, no!" said Father Keon, speaking in a discreet, indulgent, +velvety voice. "Don't let me disturb you now! I'm just looking for +Mr. Fanning...." + +"He's round at the Black Eagle," said Mr. Henchy. "But won't you +come in and sit down a minute?" + +"No, no, thank you. It was just a little business matter," said Father +Keon. "Thank you, indeed." + +He retreated from the doorway and Mr. Henchy, seizing one of the +candlesticks, went to the door to light him downstairs. + +"O, don't trouble, I beg!" + +"No, but the stairs is so dark." + +"No, no, I can see.... Thank you, indeed." + +"Are you right now?" + +"All right, thanks.... Thanks." + +Mr. Henchy returned with the candlestick and put it on the table. +He sat down again at the fire. There was silence for a few +moments. + +"Tell me, John," said Mr. O'Connor, lighting his cigarette with +another pasteboard card. + +"Hm? " + +"What he is exactly?" + +"Ask me an easier one," said Mr. Henchy. + +"Fanning and himself seem to me very thick. They're often in +Kavanagh's together. Is he a priest at all?" + +"Mmmyes, I believe so.... I think he's what you call black sheep. +We haven't many of them, thank God! but we have a few.... He's an +unfortunate man of some kind...." + +"And how does he knock it out?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"That's another mystery." + +"Is he attached to any chapel or church or institution or---" + +"No," said Mr. Henchy, "I think he's travelling on his own +account.... God forgive me," he added, "I thought he was the dozen +of stout." + +"Is there any chance of a drink itself?" asked Mr. O'Connor. + +"I'm dry too," said the old man. + +"I asked that little shoeboy three times," said Mr. Henchy, "would +he send up a dozen of stout. I asked him again now, but he was +leaning on the counter in his shirt-sleeves having a deep goster +with Alderman Cowley." + +"Why didn't you remind him?" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"Well, I couldn't go over while he was talking to Alderman +Cowley. I just waited till I caught his eye, and said: 'About that +little matter I was speaking to you about....' 'That'll be all right, Mr. +H.,' he said. Yerra, sure the little hop-o'- my-thumb has forgotten +all about it." + +"There's some deal on in that quarter," said Mr. O'Connor +thoughtfully. "I saw the three of them hard at it yesterday at +Suffolk Street corner." + +"I think I know the little game they're at," said Mr. Henchy. "You +must owe the City Fathers money nowadays if you want to be +made Lord Mayor. Then they'll make you Lord Mayor. By God! +I'm thinking seriously of becoming a City Father myself. What do +you think? Would I do for the job?" + +Mr. O'Connor laughed. + +"So far as owing money goes...." + +"Driving out of the Mansion House," said Mr. Henchy, "in all my +vermin, with Jack here standing up behind me in a powdered wig +--eh?" + +"And make me your private secretary, John." + +"Yes. And I'll make Father Keon my private chaplain. We'll have a +family party." + +"Faith, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, "you'd keep up better style +than some of them. I was talking one day to old Keegan, the porter. +'And how do you like your new master, Pat?' says I to him. 'You +haven't much entertaining now,' says I. 'Entertaining!' says he. 'He'd +live on the smell of an oil- rag.' And do you know what he told +me? Now, I declare to God I didn't believe him." + +"What?" said Mr. Henchy and Mr. O'Connor. + +"He told me: 'What do you think of a Lord Mayor of Dublin +sending out for a pound of chops for his dinner? How's that for +high living?' says he. 'Wisha! wisha,' says I. 'A pound of chops,' +says he, 'coming into the Mansion House.' 'Wisha!' says I, 'what +kind of people is going at all now?" + +At this point there was a knock at the door, and a boy put in his +head. + +"What is it?" said the old man. + +"From the Black Eagle," said the boy, walking in sideways and +depositing a basket on the floor with a noise of shaken bottles. + +The old man helped the boy to transfer the bottles from the basket +to the table and counted the full tally. After the transfer the boy put +his basket on his arm and asked: + +"Any bottles?" + +"What bottles?" said the old man. + +"Won't you let us drink them first?" said Mr. Henchy. + +"I was told to ask for the bottles." + +"Come back tomorrow," said the old man. + +"Here, boy!" said Mr. Henchy, "will you run over to O'Farrell's and +ask him to lend us a corkscrew--for Mr. Henchy, say. Tell him we +won't keep it a minute. Leave the basket there." + +The boy went out and Mr. Henchy began to rub his hands +cheerfully, saying: + +"Ah, well, he's not so bad after all. He's as good as his word, +anyhow." + +"There's no tumblers," said the old man. + +"O, don't let that trouble you, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "Many's the +good man before now drank out of the bottle." + +"Anyway, it's better than nothing," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"He's not a bad sort," said Mr. Henchy, "only Fanning has such a +loan of him. He means well, you know, in his own tinpot way." + +The boy came back with the corkscrew. The old man opened three +bottles and was handing back the corkscrew when Mr. Henchy said +to the boy: + +"Would you like a drink, boy?" + +"If you please, sir," said the boy. + +The old man opened another bottle grudgingly, and handed it to +the boy. + +"What age are you?" he asked. + +"Seventeen," said the boy. + +As the old man said nothing further, the boy took the bottle. said: +"Here's my best respects, sir, to Mr. Henchy," drank the contents, +put the bottle back on the table and wiped his mouth with his +sleeve. Then he took up the corkscrew and went out of the door +sideways, muttering some form of salutation. + +"That's the way it begins," said the old man. + +"The thin edge of the wedge," said Mr. Henchy. + +The old man distributed the three bottles which he had opened and +the men drank from them simultaneously. After having drank each +placed his bottle on the mantelpiece within hand's reach and drew +in a long breath of satisfaction. + +"Well, I did a good day's work today," said Mr. Henchy, after a +pause. + +"That so, John?" + +"Yes. I got him one or two sure things in Dawson Street, Crofton +and myself. Between ourselves, you know, Crofton (he's a decent +chap, of course), but he's not worth a damn as a canvasser. He +hasn't a word to throw to a dog. He stands and looks at the people +while I do the talking." + +Here two men entered the room. One of them was a very fat man +whose blue serge clothes seemed to be in danger of falling from +his sloping figure. He had a big face which resembled a young ox's +face in expression, staring blue eyes and a grizzled moustache. The +other man, who was much younger and frailer, had a thin, +clean-shaven face. He wore a very high double collar and a +wide-brimmed bowler hat. + +"Hello, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy to the fat man. "Talk of the +devil..." + +"Where did the boose come from?" asked the young man. "Did the +cow calve?" + +"O, of course, Lyons spots the drink first thing!" said Mr. +O'Connor, laughing. + +"Is that the way you chaps canvass," said Mr. Lyons, "and Crofton +and I out in the cold and rain looking for votes?" + +"Why, blast your soul," said Mr. Henchy, "I'd get more votes in +five minutes than you two'd get in a week." + +"Open two bottles of stout, Jack," said Mr. O'Connor. + +"How can I?" said the old man, "when there's no corkscrew? " + +"Wait now, wait now!" said Mr. Henchy, getting up quickly. "Did +you ever see this little trick?" + +He took two bottles from the table and, carrying them to the fire, +put them on the hob. Then he sat dow-n again by the fire and took +another drink from his bottle. Mr. Lyons sat on the edge of the +table, pushed his hat towards the nape of his neck and began to +swing his legs. + +"Which is my bottle?" he asked. + +"This, lad," said Mr. Henchy. + +Mr. Crofton sat down on a box and looked fixedly at the other +bottle on the hob. He was silent for two reasons. The first reason, +sufficient in itself, was that he had nothing to say; the second +reason was that he considered his companions beneath him. He +had been a canvasser for Wilkins, the Conservative, but when the +Conservatives had withdrawn their man and, choosing the lesser of +two evils, given their support to the Nationalist candidate, he had +been engaged to work for Mr. Tiemey. + +In a few minutes an apologetic "Pok!" was heard as the cork flew +out of Mr. Lyons' bottle. Mr. Lyons jumped off the table, went to +the fire, took his bottle and carried it back to the table. + +"I was just telling them, Crofton," said Mr. Henchy, that we got a +good few votes today." + +"Who did you get?" asked Mr. Lyons. + +"Well, I got Parkes for one, and I got Atkinson for two, and got +Ward of Dawson Street. Fine old chap he is, too--regular old toff, +old Conservative! 'But isn't your candidate a Nationalist?' said he. +'He's a respectable man,' said I. 'He's in favour of whatever will +benefit this country. He's a big ratepayer,' I said. 'He has extensive +house property in the city and three places of business and isn't it +to his own advantage to keep down the rates? He's a prominent and +respected citizen,' said I, 'and a Poor Law Guardian, and he doesn't +belong to any party, good, bad, or indifferent.' That's the way to +talk to 'em." + +"And what about the address to the King?" said Mr. Lyons, after +drinking and smacking his lips. + +"Listen to me," said Mr. Henchy. "What we want in thus country, +as I said to old Ward, is capital. The King's coming here will mean +an influx of money into this country. The citizens of Dublin will +benefit by it. Look at all the factories down by the quays there, +idle! Look at all the money there is in the country if we only +worked the old industries, the mills, the ship-building yards and +factories. It's capital we want." + +"But look here, John," said Mr. O'Connor. "Why should we +welcome the King of England? Didn't Parnell himself..." + +"Parnell," said Mr. Henchy, "is dead. Now, here's the way I look at +it. Here's this chap come to the throne after his old mother keeping +him out of it till the man was grey. He's a man of the world, and he +means well by us. He's a jolly fine decent fellow, if you ask me, +and no damn nonsense about him. He just says to himself: 'The old +one never went to see these wild Irish. By Christ, I'll go myself and +see what they're like.' And are we going to insult the man when he +comes over here on a friendly visit? Eh? Isn't that right, Crofton?" + +Mr. Crofton nodded his head. + +"But after all now," said Mr. Lyons argumentatively, "King +Edward's life, you know, is not the very..." + +"Let bygones be bygones," said Mr. Henchy. "I admire the man +personally. He's just an ordinary knockabout like you and me. He's +fond of his glass of grog and he's a bit of a rake, perhaps, and he's a +good sportsman. Damn it, can't we Irish play fair?" + +"That's all very fine," said Mr. Lyons. "But look at the case of +Parnell now." + +"In the name of God," said Mr. Henchy, "where's the analogy +between the two cases?" + +"What I mean," said Mr. Lyons, "is we have our ideals. Why, now, +would we welcome a man like that? Do you think now after what +he did Parnell was a fit man to lead us? And why, then, would we +do it for Edward the Seventh?" + +"This is Parnell's anniversary," said Mr. O'Connor, "and don't let us +stir up any bad blood. We all respect him now that he's dead and +gone--even the Conservatives," he added, turning to Mr. Crofton. + +Pok! The tardy cork flew out of Mr. Crofton's bottle. Mr. Crofton +got up from his box and went to the fire. As he returned with his +capture he said in a deep voice: + +"Our side of the house respects him, because he was a gentleman." + +"Right you are, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy fiercely. "He was the +only man that could keep that bag of cats in order. 'Down, ye dogs! +Lie down, ye curs!' That's the way he treated them. Come in, Joe! +Come in!" he called out, catching sight of Mr. Hynes in the +doorway. + +Mr. Hynes came in slowly. + +"Open another bottle of stout, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "O, I forgot +there's no corkscrew! Here, show me one here and I'll put it at the +fire." + +The old man handed him another bottle and he placed it on the +hob. + +"Sit down, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor, "we're just talking about the +Chief." + +"Ay, ay!" said Mr. Henchy. + +Mr. Hynes sat on the side of the table near Mr. Lyons but said +nothing. + +"There's one of them, anyhow," said Mr. Henchy, "that didn't +renege him. By God, I'll say for you, Joe! No, by God, you stuck to +him like a man!" + +"0, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor suddenly. "Give us that thing you +wrote--do you remember? Have you got it on you?" + +"0, ay!" said Mr. Henchy. "Give us that. Did you ever hear that. +Crofton? Listen to this now: splendid thing." + +"Go on," said Mr. O'Connor. "Fire away, Joe." + +Mr. Hynes did not seem to remember at once the piece to which +they were alluding, but, after reflecting a while, he said: + +"O, that thing is it.... Sure, that's old now." + +"Out with it, man!" said Mr. O'Connor. + +"'Sh, 'sh," said Mr. Henchy. "Now, Joe!" + +Mr. Hynes hesitated a little longer. Then amid the silence he took +off his hat, laid it on the table and stood up. He seemed to be +rehearsing the piece in his mind. After a rather long pause he +announced: + + + THE DEATH OF PARNELL + 6th October, 1891 + + +He cleared his throat once or twice and then began to recite: + + + He is dead. Our Uncrowned King is dead. + O, Erin, mourn with grief and woe + For he lies dead whom the fell gang + Of modern hypocrites laid low. + He lies slain by the coward hounds + He raised to glory from the mire; + And Erin's hopes and Erin's dreams + Perish upon her monarch's pyre. + In palace, cabin or in cot + The Irish heart where'er it be + Is bowed with woe--for he is gone + Who would have wrought her destiny. + He would have had his Erin famed, + The green flag gloriously unfurled, + Her statesmen, bards and warriors raised + Before the nations of the World. + He dreamed (alas, 'twas but a dream!) + Of Liberty: but as he strove + To clutch that idol, treachery + Sundered him from the thing he loved. + Shame on the coward, caitiff hands + That smote their Lord or with a kiss + Betrayed him to the rabble-rout + Of fawning priests--no friends of his. + May everlasting shame consume + The memory of those who tried + To befoul and smear the exalted name + Of one who spurned them in his pride. + He fell as fall the mighty ones, + Nobly undaunted to the last, + And death has now united him + With Erin's heroes of the past. + No sound of strife disturb his sleep! + Calmly he rests: no human pain + Or high ambition spurs him now + The peaks of glory to attain. + They had their way: they laid him low. + But Erin, list, his spirit may + Rise, like the Phoenix from the flames, + When breaks the dawning of the day, + The day that brings us Freedom's reign. + And on that day may Erin well + Pledge in the cup she lifts to Joy + One grief--the memory of Parnell. + + +Mr. Hynes sat down again on the table. When he had finished his +recitation there was a silence and then a burst of clapping: even +Mr. Lyons clapped. The applause continued for a little time. When +it had ceased all the auditors drank from their bottles in silence. + +Pok! The cork flew out of Mr. Hynes' bottle, but Mr. Hynes +remained sitting flushed and bare-headed on the table. He did not +seem to have heard the invitation. + +"Good man, Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, taking out his cigarette +papers and pouch the better to hide his emotion. + +"What do you think of that, Crofton?" cried Mr. Henchy. "Isn't that +fine? What?" + +Crofton said that it was a very fine piece of writing. + +A MOTHER + +MR HOLOHAN, assistant secretary of the Eire Abu Society, had +been walking up and down Dublin for nearly a month, with his +hands and pockets full of dirty pieces of paper, arranging about the +series of concerts. He had a game leg and for this his friends called +him Hoppy Holohan. He walked up and down constantly, stood by +the hour at street corners arguing the point and made notes; but in +the end it was Mrs. Kearney who arranged everything. + +Miss Devlin had become Mrs. Kearney out of spite. She had been +educated in a high-class convent, where she had learned French +and music. As she was naturally pale and unbending in manner she +made few friends at school. When she came to the age of marriage +she was sent out to many houses, where her playing and ivory +manners were much admired. She sat amid the chilly circle of her +accomplishments, waiting for some suitor to brave it and offer her +a brilliant life. But the young men whom she met were ordinary +and she gave them no encouragement, trying to console her +romantic desires by eating a great deal of Turkish Delight in +secret. However, when she drew near the limit and her friends +began to loosen their tongues about her, she silenced them by +marrying Mr. Kearney, who was a bootmaker on Ormond Quay. + +He was much older than she. His conversation, which was serious, +took place at intervals in his great brown beard. After the first year +of married life, Mrs. Kearney perceived that such a man would +wear better than a romantic person, but she never put her own +romantic ideas away. He was sober, thrifty and pious; he went to +the altar every first Friday, sometimes with her, oftener by himself. +But she never weakened in her religion and was a good wife to +him. At some party in a strange house when she lifted her eyebrow +ever so slightly he stood up to take his leave and, when his cough +troubled him, she put the eider-down quilt over his feet and made a +strong rum punch. For his part, he was a model father. By paying a +small sum every week into a society, he ensured for both his +daughters a dowry of one hundred pounds each when they came to +the age of twenty-four. He sent the older daughter, Kathleen, to a +good convent, where she learned French and music, and afterward +paid her fees at the Academy. Every year in the month of July Mrs. +Kearney found occasion to say to some friend: + +"My good man is packing us off to Skerries for a few weeks." + +If it was not Skerries it was Howth or Greystones. + +When the Irish Revival began to be appreciable Mrs. Kearney +determined to take advantage of her daughter's name and brought +an Irish teacher to the house. Kathleen and her sister sent Irish +picture postcards to their friends and these friends sent back other +Irish picture postcards. On special Sundays, when Mr. Kearney +went with his family to the pro-cathedral, a little crowd of people +would assemble after mass at the corner of Cathedral Street. They +were all friends of the Kearneys--musical friends or Nationalist +friends; and, when they had played every little counter of gossip, +they shook hands with one another all together, laughing at the +crossing of so man hands, and said good-bye to one another in +Irish. Soon the name of Miss Kathleen Kearney began to be heard +often on people's lips. People said that she was very clever at +music and a very nice girl and, moreover, that she was a believer +in the language movement. Mrs. Kearney was well content at this. +Therefore she was not surprised when one day Mr. Holohan came +to her and proposed that her daughter should be the accompanist at +a series of four grand concerts which his Society was going to give +in the Antient Concert Rooms. She brought him into the +drawing-room, made him sit down and brought out the decanter +and the silver biscuit-barrel. She entered heart and soul into the +details of the enterprise, advised and dissuaded: and finally a +contract was drawn up by which Kathleen was to receive eight +guineas for her services as accompanist at the four grand concerts. + +As Mr. Holohan was a novice in such delicate matters as the +wording of bills and the disposing of items for a programme, Mrs. +Kearney helped him. She had tact. She knew what artistes should +go into capitals and what artistes should go into small type. She +knew that the first tenor would not like to come on after Mr. +Meade's comic turn. To keep the audience continually diverted she +slipped the doubtful items in between the old favourites. Mr. +Holohan called to see her every day to have her advice on some +point. She was invariably friendly and advising--homely, in fact. +She pushed the decanter towards him, saying: + +"Now, help yourself, Mr. Holohan!" + +And while he was helping himself she said: + +"Don't be afraid! Don t be afraid of it! " + +Everything went on smoothly. Mrs. Kearney bought some lovely +blush-pink charmeuse in Brown Thomas's to let into the front of +Kathleen's dress. It cost a pretty penny; but there are occasions +when a little expense is justifiable. She took a dozen of +two-shilling tickets for the final concert and sent them to those +friends who could not be trusted to come otherwise. She forgot +nothing, and, thanks to her, everything that was to be done was +done. + +The concerts were to be on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and +Saturday. When Mrs. Kearney arrived with her daughter at the +Antient Concert Rooms on Wednesday night she did not like the +look of things. A few young men, wearing bright blue badges in +their coats, stood idle in the vestibule; none of them wore evening +dress. She passed by with her daughter and a quick glance through +the open door of the hall showed her the cause of the stewards' +idleness. At first she wondered had she mistaken the hour. No, it +was twenty minutes to eight. + +In the dressing-room behind the stage she was introduced to the +secretary of the Society, Mr. Fitzpatrick. She smiled and shook his +hand. He was a little man, with a white, vacant face. She noticed +that he wore his soft brown hat carelessly on the side of his head +and that his accent was flat. He held a programme in his hand, and, +while he was talking to her, he chewed one end of it into a moist +pulp. He seemed to bear disappointments lightly. Mr. Holohan +came into the dressingroom every few minutes with reports from +the box- office. The artistes talked among themselves nervously, +glanced from time to time at the mirror and rolled and unrolled +their music. When it was nearly half-past eight, the few people in +the hall began to express their desire to be entertained. Mr. +Fitzpatrick came in, smiled vacantly at the room, and said: + +"Well now, ladies and gentlemen. I suppose we'd better open the +ball." + +Mrs. Kearney rewarded his very flat final syllable with a quick +stare of contempt, and then said to her daughter encouragingly: + +"Are you ready, dear?" + +When she had an opportunity, she called Mr. Holohan aside and +asked him to tell her what it meant. Mr. Holohan did not know +what it meant. He said that the committee had made a mistake in +arranging for four concerts: four was too many. + +"And the artistes!" said Mrs. Kearney. "Of course they are doing +their best, but really they are not good." + +Mr. Holohan admitted that the artistes were no good but the +committee, he said, had decided to let the first three concerts go as +they pleased and reserve all the talent for Saturday night. Mrs. +Kearney said nothing, but, as the mediocre items followed one +another on the platform and the few people in the hall grew fewer +and fewer, she began to regret that she had put herself to any +expense for such a concert. There was something she didn't like in +the look of things and Mr. Fitzpatrick's vacant smile irritated her +very much. However, she said nothing and waited to see how it +would end. The concert expired shortly before ten, and everyone +went home quickly. + +The concert on Thursday night was better attended, but Mrs. +Kearney saw at once that the house was filled with paper. The +audience behaved indecorously, as if the concert were an informal +dress rehearsal. Mr. Fitzpatrick seemed to enjoy himself; he was +quite unconscious that Mrs. Kearney was taking angry note of his +conduct. He stood at the edge of the screen, from time to time +jutting out his head and exchanging a laugh with two friends in the +corner of the balcony. In the course of the evening, Mrs. Kearney +learned that the Friday concert was to be abandoned and that the +committee was going to move heaven and earth to secure a +bumper house on Saturday night. When she heard this, she sought +out Mr. Holohan. She buttonholed him as he was limping out +quickly with a glass of lemonade for a young lady and asked him +was it true. Yes. it was true. + +"But, of course, that doesn't alter the contract," she said. "The +contract was for four concerts." + +Mr. Holohan seemed to be in a hurry; he advised her to speak to +Mr. Fitzpatrick. Mrs. Kearney was now beginning to be alarmed. +She called Mr. Fitzpatrick away from his screen and told him that +her daughter had signed for four concerts and that, of course, +according to the terms of the contract, she should receive the sum +originally stipulated for, whether the society gave the four concerts +or not. Mr. Fitzpatrick, who did not catch the point at issue very +quickly, seemed unable to resolve the difficulty and said that he +would bring the matter before the committee. Mrs. Kearney's anger +began to flutter in her cheek and she had all she could do to keep +from asking: + +"And who is the Cometty pray?" + +But she knew that it would not be ladylike to do that: so she was +silent. + +Little boys were sent out into the principal streets of Dublin early +on Friday morning with bundles of handbills. Special puffs +appeared in all the evening papers, reminding the music loving +public of the treat which was in store for it on the following +evening. Mrs. Kearney was somewhat reassured, but be thought +well to tell her husband part of her suspicions. He listened +carefully and said that perhaps it would be better if he went with +her on Saturday night. She agreed. She respected her husband in +the same way as she respected the General Post Office, as +something large, secure and fixed; and though she knew the small +number of his talents she appreciated his abstract value as a male. +She was glad that he had suggested coming with her. She thought +her plans over. + +The night of the grand concert came. Mrs. Kearney, with her +husband and daughter, arrived at the Antient Concert Rooms +three-quarters of an hour before the time at which the concert was +to begin. By ill luck it was a rainy evening. Mrs. Kearney placed +her daughter's clothes and music in charge of her husband and +went all over the building looking for Mr. Holohan or Mr. +Fitzpatrick. She could find neither. She asked the stewards was any +member of the committee in the hall and, after a great deal of +trouble, a steward brought out a little woman named Miss Beirne +to whom Mrs. Kearney explained that she wanted to see one of the +secretaries. Miss Beirne expected them any minute and asked +could she do anything. Mrs. Kearney looked searchingly at the +oldish face which was screwed into an expression of trustfulness +and enthusiasm and answered: + +"No, thank you!" + +The little woman hoped they would have a good house. She looked +out at the rain until the melancholy of the wet street effaced all the +trustfulness and enthusiasm from her twisted features. Then she +gave a little sigh and said: + +"Ah, well! We did our best, the dear knows." + +Mrs. Kearney had to go back to the dressing-room. + +The artistes were arriving. The bass and the second tenor had +already come. The bass, Mr. Duggan, was a slender young man +with a scattered black moustache. He was the son of a hall porter +in an office in the city and, as a boy, he had sung prolonged bass +notes in the resounding hall. From this humble state he had raised +himself until he had become a first-rate artiste. He had appeared in +grand opera. One night, when an operatic artiste had fallen ill, he +had undertaken the part of the king in the opera of Maritana at the +Queen's Theatre. He sang his music with great feeling and volume +and was warmly welcomed by the gallery; but, unfortunately, he +marred the good impression by wiping his nose in his gloved hand +once or twice out of thoughtlessness. He was unassuming and +spoke little. He said yous so softly that it passed unnoticed and he +never drank anything stronger than milk for his voice's sake. Mr. +Bell, the second tenor, was a fair-haired little man who competed +every year for prizes at the Feis Ceoil. On his fourth trial he had +been awarded a bronze medal. He was extremely nervous and +extremely jealous of other tenors and he covered his nervous +jealousy with an ebullient friendliness. It was his humour to have +people know what an ordeal a concert was to him. Therefore when +he saw Mr. Duggan he went over to him and asked: + +"Are you in it too? " + +"Yes," said Mr. Duggan. + +Mr. Bell laughed at his fellow-sufferer, held out his hand and said: + +"Shake!" + +Mrs. Kearney passed by these two young men and went to the edge +of the screen to view the house. The seats were being filled up +rapidly and a pleasant noise circulated in the auditorium. She came +back and spoke to her husband privately. Their conversation was +evidently about Kathleen for they both glanced at her often as she +stood chatting to one of her Nationalist friends, Miss Healy, the +contralto. An unknown solitary woman with a pale face walked +through the room. The women followed with keen eyes the faded +blue dress which was stretched upon a meagre body. Someone said +that she was Madam Glynn, the soprano. + +"I wonder where did they dig her up," said Kathleen to Miss Healy. +"I'm sure I never heard of her." + +Miss Healy had to smile. Mr. Holohan limped into the +dressing-room at that moment and the two young ladies asked him +who was the unknown woman. Mr. Holohan said that she was +Madam Glynn from London. Madam Glynn took her stand in a +corner of the room, holding a roll of music stiffly before her and +from time to time changing the direction of her startled gaze. The +shadow took her faded dress into shelter but fell revengefully into +the little cup behind her collar-bone. The noise of the hall became +more audible. The first tenor and the baritone arrived together. +They were both well dressed, stout and complacent and they +brought a breath of opulence among the company. + +Mrs. Kearney brought her daughter over to them, and talked to +them amiably. She wanted to be on good terms with them but, +while she strove to be polite, her eyes followed Mr. Holohan in his +limping and devious courses. As soon as she could she excused +herself and went out after him. + +"Mr. Holohan, I want to speak to you for a moment," she said. + +They went down to a discreet part of the corridor. Mrs Kearney +asked him when was her daughter going to be paid. Mr. Holohan +said that Mr. Fitzpatrick had charge of that. Mrs. Kearney said that +she didn't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick. Her daughter had +signed a contract for eight guineas and she would have to be paid. +Mr. Holohan said that it wasn't his business. + +"Why isn't it your business?" asked Mrs. Kearney. "Didn't you +yourself bring her the contract? Anyway, if it's not your business +it's my business and I mean to see to it." + +"You'd better speak to Mr. Fitzpatrick," said Mr. Holohan +distantly. + +"I don't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick," repeated Mrs. +Kearney. "I have my contract, and I intend to see that it is carried +out." + +When she came back to the dressing-room her cheeks were slightly +suffused. The room was lively. Two men in outdoor dress had +taken possession of the fireplace and were chatting familiarly with +Miss Healy and the baritone. They were the Freeman man and Mr. +O'Madden Burke. The Freeman man had come in to say that he +could not wait for the concert as he had to report the lecture which +an American priest was giving in the Mansion House. He said they +were to leave the report for him at the Freeman office and he +would see that it went in. He was a grey-haired man, with a +plausible voice and careful manners. He held an extinguished cigar +in his hand and the aroma of cigar smoke floated near him. He had +not intended to stay a moment because concerts and artistes bored +him considerably but he remained leaning against the mantelpiece. +Miss Healy stood in front of him, talking and laughing. He was old +enough to suspect one reason for her politeness but young enough +in spirit to turn the moment to account. The warmth, fragrance and +colour of her body appealed to his senses. He was pleasantly +conscious that the bosom which he saw rise and fall slowly +beneath him rose and fell at that moment for him, that the laughter +and fragrance and wilful glances were his tribute. When he could +stay no longer he took leave of her regretfully. + +"O'Madden Burke will write the notice," he explained to Mr. +Holohan, "and I'll see it in." + +"Thank you very much, Mr. Hendrick," said Mr. Holohan. you'll +see it in, I know. Now, won't you have a little something before +you go?" + +"I don't mind," said Mr. Hendrick. + +The two men went along some tortuous passages and up a dark +staircase and came to a secluded room where one of the stewards +was uncorking bottles for a few gentlemen. One of these +gentlemen was Mr. O'Madden Burke, who had found out the room +by instinct. He was a suave, elderly man who balanced his +imposing body, when at rest, upon a large silk umbrella. His +magniloquent western name was the moral umbrella upon which +he balanced the fine problem of his finances. He was widely +respected. + +While Mr. Holohan was entertaining the Freeman man Mrs. +Kearney was speaking so animatedly to her husband that he had to +ask her to lower her voice. The conversation of the others in the +dressing-room had become strained. Mr. Bell, the first item, stood +ready with his music but the accompanist made no sign. Evidently +something was wrong. Mr. Kearney looked straight before him, +stroking his beard, while Mrs. Kearney spoke into Kathleen's ear +with subdued emphasis. From the hall came sounds of +encouragement, clapping and stamping of feet. The first tenor and +the baritone and Miss Healy stood together, waiting tranquilly, but +Mr. Bell's nerves were greatly agitated because he was afraid the +audience would think that he had come late. + +Mr. Holohan and Mr. O'Madden Burke came into the room In a +moment Mr. Holohan perceived the hush. He went over to Mrs. +Kearney and spoke with her earnestly. While they were speaking +the noise in the hall grew louder. Mr. Holohan became very red +and excited. He spoke volubly, but Mrs. Kearney said curtly at +intervals: + +"She won't go on. She must get her eight guineas." + +Mr. Holohan pointed desperately towards the hall where the +audience was clapping and stamping. He appealed to Mr Kearney +and to Kathleen. But Mr. Kearney continued to stroke his beard +and Kathleen looked down, moving the point of her new shoe: it +was not her fault. Mrs. Kearney repeated: + +"She won't go on without her money." + +After a swift struggle of tongues Mr. Holohan hobbled out in haste. +The room was silent. When the strain of the silence had become +somewhat painful Miss Healy said to the baritone: + +"Have you seen Mrs. Pat Campbell this week?" + +The baritone had not seen her but he had been told that she was +very fine. The conversation went no further. The first tenor bent +his head and began to count the links of the gold chain which was +extended across his waist, smiling and humming random notes to +observe the effect on the frontal sinus. From time to time everyone +glanced at Mrs. Kearney. + +The noise in the auditorium had risen to a clamour when Mr. +Fitzpatrick burst into the room, followed by Mr. Holohan who was +panting. The clapping and stamping in the hall were punctuated by +whistling. Mr. Fitzpatrick held a few banknotes in his hand. He +counted out four into Mrs. Kearney's hand and said she would get +the other half at the interval. Mrs. Kearney said: + +"This is four shillings short." + +But Kathleen gathered in her skirt and said: "Now. Mr. Bell," to +the first item, who was shaking like an aspen. The singer and the +accompanist went out together. The noise in hall died away. There +was a pause of a few seconds: and then the piano was heard. + +The first part of the concert was very successful except for Madam +Glynn's item. The poor lady sang Killarney in a bodiless gasping +voice, with all the old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and +pronunciation which she believed lent elegance to her singing. She +looked as if she had been resurrected from an old stage-wardrobe +and the cheaper parts of the hall made fun of her high wailing +notes. The first tenor and the contralto, however, brought down the +house. Kathleen played a selection of Irish airs which was +generously applauded. The first part closed with a stirring patriotic +recitation delivered by a young lady who arranged amateur +theatricals. It was deservedly applauded; and, when it was ended, +the men went out for the interval, content. + +All this time the dressing-room was a hive of excitement. In one +corner were Mr. Holohan, Mr. Fitzpatrick, Miss Beirne, two of the +stewards, the baritone, the bass, and Mr. O'Madden Burke. Mr. +O'Madden Burke said it was the most scandalous exhibition he had +ever witnessed. Miss Kathleen Kearney's musical career was ended +in Dublin after that, he said. The baritone was asked what did he +think of Mrs. Kearney's conduct. He did not like to say anything. +He had been paid his money and wished to be at peace with men. +However, he said that Mrs. Kearney might have taken the artistes +into consideration. The stewards and the secretaries debated hotly +as to what should be done when the interval came. + +"I agree with Miss Beirne," said Mr. O'Madden Burke. "Pay her +nothing." + +In another corner of the room were Mrs. Kearney and he: husband, +Mr. Bell, Miss Healy and the young lady who had to recite the +patriotic piece. Mrs. Kearney said that the Committee had treated +her scandalously. She had spared neither trouble nor expense and +this was how she was repaid. + +They thought they had only a girl to deal with and that therefore, +they could ride roughshod over her. But she would show them +their mistake. They wouldn't have dared to have treated her like +that if she had been a man. But she would see that her daughter got +her rights: she wouldn't be fooled. If they didn't pay her to the last +farthing she would make Dublin ring. Of course she was sorry for +the sake of the artistes. But what else could she do? She appealed +to the second tenor who said he thought she had not been well +treated. Then she appealed to Miss Healy. Miss Healy wanted to +join the other group but she did not like to do so because she was a +great friend of Kathleen's and the Kearneys had often invited her to +their house. + +As soon as the first part was ended Mr. Fitzpatrick and Mr. +Holohan went over to Mrs. Kearney and told her that the other four +guineas would be paid after the committee meeting on the +following Tuesday and that, in case her daughter did not play for +the second part, the committee would consider the contract broken +and would pay nothing. + +"I haven't seen any committee," said Mrs. Kearney angrily. "My +daughter has her contract. She will get four pounds eight into her +hand or a foot she won't put on that platform." + +"I'm surprised at you, Mrs. Kearney," said Mr. Holohan. "I never +thought you would treat us this way." + +"And what way did you treat me?" asked Mrs. Kearney. + +Her face was inundated with an angry colour and she looked as if +she would attack someone with her hands. + +"I'm asking for my rights." she said. + +You might have some sense of decency," said Mr. Holohan. + +"Might I, indeed?... And when I ask when my daughter is going to +be paid I can't get a civil answer." + +She tossed her head and assumed a haughty voice: + +"You must speak to the secretary. It's not my business. I'm a great +fellow fol-the-diddle-I-do." + +"I thought you were a lady," said Mr. Holohan, walking away from +her abruptly. + +After that Mrs. Kearney's conduct was condemned on all hands: +everyone approved of what the committee had done. She stood at +the door, haggard with rage, arguing with her husband and +daughter, gesticulating with them. She waited until it was time for +the second part to begin in the hope that the secretaries would +approach her. But Miss Healy had kindly consented to play one or +two accompaniments. Mrs. Kearney had to stand aside to allow the +baritone and his accompanist to pass up to the platform. She stood +still for an instant like an angry stone image and, when the first +notes of the song struck her ear, she caught up her daughter's cloak +and said to her husband: + +"Get a cab!" + +He went out at once. Mrs. Kearney wrapped the cloak round her +daughter and followed him. As she passed through the doorway +she stopped and glared into Mr. Holohan's face. + +"I'm not done with you yet," she said. + +"But I'm done with you," said Mr. Holohan. + +Kathleen followed her mother meekly. Mr. Holohan began to pace +up and down the room, in order to cool himself for he his skin on +fire. + +"That's a nice lady!" he said. "O, she's a nice lady!" + +You did the proper thing, Holohan," said Mr. O'Madden Burke, +poised upon his umbrella in approval. + +GRACE + +TWO GENTLEMEN who were in the lavatory at the time tried to +lift him up: but he was quite helpless. He lay curled up at the foot +of the stairs down which he had fallen. They succeeded in turning +him over. His hat had rolled a few yards away and his clothes were +smeared with the filth and ooze of the floor on which he had lain, +face downwards. His eyes were closed and he breathed with a +grunting noise. A thin stream of blood trickled from the corner of +his mouth. + +These two gentlemen and one of the curates carried him up the +stairs and laid him down again on the floor of the bar. In two +minutes he was surrounded by a ring of men. The manager of the +bar asked everyone who he was and who was with him. No one +knew who he was but one of the curates said he had served the +gentleman with a small rum. + +"Was he by himself?" asked the manager. + +"No, sir. There was two gentlemen with him." + +"And where are they?" + +No one knew; a voice said: + +"Give him air. He's fainted." + +The ring of onlookers distended and closed again elastically. A +dark medal of blood had formed itself near the man's head on the +tessellated floor. The manager, alarmed by the grey pallor of the +man's face, sent for a policeman. + +His collar was unfastened and his necktie undone. He opened eyes +for an instant, sighed and closed them again. One of gentlemen +who had carried him upstairs held a dinged silk hat in his hand. +The manager asked repeatedly did no one know who the injured +man was or where had his friends gone. The door of the bar +opened and an immense constable entered. A crowd which had +followed him down the laneway collected outside the door, +struggling to look in through the glass panels. + +The manager at once began to narrate what he knew. The costable, +a young man with thick immobile features, listened. He moved his +head slowly to right and left and from the manager to the person +on the floor, as if he feared to be the victim some delusion. Then +he drew off his glove, produced a small book from his waist, +licked the lead of his pencil and made ready to indite. He asked in +a suspicious provincial accent: + +"Who is the man? What's his name and address?" + +A young man in a cycling-suit cleared his way through the ring of +bystanders. He knelt down promptly beside the injured man and +called for water. The constable knelt down also to help. The young +man washed the blood from the injured man's mouth and then +called for some brandy. The constable repeated the order in an +authoritative voice until a curate came running with the glass. The +brandy was forced down the man's throat. In a few seconds he +opened his eyes and looked about him. He looked at the circle of +faces and then, understanding, strove to rise to his feet. + +"You're all right now?" asked the young man in the cycling- suit. + +"Sha,'s nothing," said the injured man, trying to stand up. + +He was helped to his feet. The manager said something about a +hospital and some of the bystanders gave advice. The battered silk +hat was placed on the man's head. The constable asked: + +"Where do you live?" + +The man, without answering, began to twirl the ends of his +moustache. He made light of his accident. It was nothing, he said: +only a little accident. He spoke very thickly. + +"Where do you live" repeated the constable. + +The man said they were to get a cab for him. While the point was +being debated a tall agile gentleman of fair complexion, wearing a +long yellow ulster, came from the far end of the bar. Seeing the +spectacle, he called out: + +"Hallo, Tom, old man! What's the trouble?" + +"Sha,'s nothing," said the man. + +The new-comer surveyed the deplorable figure before him and +then turned to the constable, saying: + +"It's all right, constable. I'll see him home." + +The constable touched his helmet and answered: + +"All right, Mr. Power!" + +"Come now, Tom," said Mr. Power, taking his friend by the arm. +"No bones broken. What? Can you walk?" + +The young man in the cycling-suit took the man by the other arm +and the crowd divided. + +"How did you get yourself into this mess?" asked Mr. Power. + +"The gentleman fell down the stairs," said the young man. + +"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir," said the injured man. + +"Not at all." + +"'ant we have a little...?" + +"Not now. Not now." + +The three men left the bar and the crowd sifted through the doors +in to the laneway. The manager brought the constable to the stairs +to inspect the scene of the accident. They agreed that the +gentleman must have missed his footing. The customers returned +to the counter and a curate set about removing the traces of blood +from the floor. + +When they came out into Grafton Street, Mr. Power whistled for +an outsider. The injured man said again as well as he could. + +"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir. I hope we'll 'eet again. 'y na'e is +Kernan." + +The shock and the incipient pain had partly sobered him. + +"Don't mention it," said the young man. + +They shook hands. Mr. Kernan was hoisted on to the car and, +while Mr. Power was giving directions to the carman, he expressed +his gratitude to the young man and regretted that they could not +have a little drink together. + +"Another time," said the young man. + +The car drove off towards Westmoreland Street. As it passed +Ballast Office the clock showed half-past nine. A keen east wind +hit them, blowing from the mouth of the river. Mr. Kernan was +huddled together with cold. His friend asked him to tell how the +accident had happened. + +"I'an't 'an," he answered, "'y 'ongue is hurt." + +"Show." + +The other leaned over the well of the car and peered into Mr. +Kernan's mouth but he could not see. He struck a match and, +sheltering it in the shell of his hands, peered again into the mouth +which Mr. Kernan opened obediently. The swaying movement of +the car brought the match to and from the opened mouth. The +lower teeth and gums were covered with clotted blood and a +minute piece of the tongue seemed to have been bitten off. The +match was blown out. + +"That's ugly," said Mr. Power. + +"Sha, 's nothing," said Mr. Kernan, closing his mouth and pulling +the collar of his filthy coat across his neck. + +Mr. Kernan was a commercial traveller of the old school which +believed in the dignity of its calling. He had never been seen in the +city without a silk hat of some decency and a pair of gaiters. By +grace of these two articles of clothing, he said, a man could always +pass muster. He carried on the tradition of his Napoleon, the great +Blackwhite, whose memory he evoked at times by legend and +mimicry. Modern business methods had spared him only so far as +to allow him a little office in Crowe Street, on the window blind of +which was written the name of his firm with the address--London, +E. C. On the mantelpiece of this little office a little leaden +battalion of canisters was drawn up and on the table before the +window stood four or five china bowls which were usually half +full of a black liquid. From these bowls Mr. Kernan tasted tea. He +took a mouthful, drew it up, saturated his palate with it and then +spat it forth into the grate. Then he paused to judge. + +Mr. Power, a much younger man, was employed in the Royal Irish +Constabulary Office in Dublin Castle. The arc of his social rise +intersected the arc of his friend's decline, but Mr. Kernan's decline +was mitigated by the fact that certain of those friends who had +known him at his highest point of success still esteemed him as a +character. Mr. Power was one of these friends. His inexplicable +debts were a byword in his circle; he was a debonair young man. + +The car halted before a small house on the Glasnevin road and Mr. +Kernan was helped into the house. His wife put him to bed while +Mr. Power sat downstairs in the kitchen asking the children where +they went to school and what book they were in. The children-- +two girls and a boy, conscious of their father helplessness and of +their mother's absence, began some horseplay with him. He was +surprised at their manners and at their accents, and his brow grew +thoughtful. After a while Mrs. Kernan entered the kitchen, +exclaiming: + +"Such a sight! O, he'll do for himself one day and that's the holy +alls of it. He's been drinking since Friday." + +Mr. Power was careful to explain to her that he was not +responsible, that he had come on the scene by the merest accident. +Mrs. Kernan, remembering Mr. Power's good offices during +domestic quarrels, as well as many small, but opportune loans, +said: + +"O, you needn't tell me that, Mr. Power. I know you're a friend of +his, not like some of the others he does be with. They're all right so +long as he has money in his pocket to keep him out from his wife +and family. Nice friends! Who was he with tonight, I'd like to +know?" + +Mr. Power shook his head but said nothing. + +"I'm so sorry," she continued, "that I've nothing in the house to +offer you. But if you wait a minute I'll send round to Fogarty's, at +the corner." + +Mr. Power stood up. + +"We were waiting for him to come home with the money. He +never seems to think he has a home at all." + +"O, now, Mrs. Kernan," said Mr. Power, "we'll make him turn over +a new leaf. I'll talk to Martin. He's the man. We'll come here one of +these nights and talk it over." + +She saw him to the door. The carman was stamping up and down +the footpath, and swinging his arms to warm himself. + +"It's very kind of you to bring him home," she said. + +"Not at all," said Mr. Power. + +He got up on the car. As it drove off he raised his hat to her gaily. + +"We'll make a new man of him," he said. "Good-night, Mrs. +Kernan." + + + + + + +Mrs. Kernan's puzzled eyes watched the car till it was out of sight. +Then she withdrew them, went into the house and emptied her +husband's pockets. + +She was an active, practical woman of middle age. Not long before +she had celebrated her silver wedding and renewed her intimacy +with her husband by waltzing with him to Mr. Power's +accompaniment. In her days of courtship, Mr. Kernan had seemed +to her a not ungallant figure: and she still hurried to the chapel +door whenever a wedding was reported and, seeing the bridal pair, +recalled with vivid pleasure how she had passed out of the Star of +the Sea Church in Sandymount, leaning on the arm of a jovial +well-fed man, who was dressed smartly in a frock-coat and +lavender trousers and carried a silk hat gracefully balanced upon +his other arm. After three weeks she had found a wife's life +irksome and, later on, when she was beginning to find it +unbearable, she had become a mother. The part of mother +presented to her no insuperable difficulties and for twenty-five +years she had kept house shrewdly for her husband. Her two eldest +sons were launched. One was in a draper's shop in Glasgow and +the other was clerk to a tea- merchant in Belfast. They were good +sons, wrote regularly and sometimes sent home money. The other +children were still at school. + +Mr. Kernan sent a letter to his office next day and remained in bed. +She made beef-tea for him and scolded him roundly. She accepted +his frequent intemperance as part of the climate, healed him +dutifully whenever he was sick and always tried to make him eat a +breakfast. There were worse husbands. He had never been violent +since the boys had grown up, and she knew that he would walk to +the end of Thomas Street and back again to book even a small +order. + +Two nights after, his friends came to see him. She brought them up +to his bedroom, the air of which was impregnated with a personal +odour, and gave them chairs at the fire. Mr. Kernan's tongue, the +occasional stinging pain of which had made him somewhat +irritable during the day, became more polite. He sat propped up in +the bed by pillows and the little colour in his puffy cheeks made +them resemble warm cinders. He apologised to his guests for the +disorder of the room, but at the same time looked at them a little +proudly, with a veteran's pride. + +He was quite unconscious that he was the victim of a plot which +his friends, Mr. Cunningham, Mr. M'Coy and Mr. Power had +disclosed to Mrs. Kernan in the parlour. The idea been Mr. +Power's, but its development was entrusted to Mr. Cunningham. +Mr. Kernan came of Protestant stock and, though he had been +converted to the Catholic faith at the time of his marriage, he had +not been in the pale of the Church for twenty years. He was fond, +moreover, of giving side-thrusts at Catholicism. + +Mr. Cunningham was the very man for such a case. He was an +elder colleague of Mr. Power. His own domestic life was very +happy. People had great sympathy with him, for it was known that +he had married an unpresentable woman who was an incurable +drunkard. He had set up house for her six times; and each time she +had pawned the furniture on him. + +Everyone had respect for poor Martin Cunningham. He was a +thoroughly sensible man, influential and intelligent. His blade of +human knowledge, natural astuteness particularised by long +association with cases in the police courts, had been tempered by +brief immersions in the waters of general philosophy. He was well +informed. His friends bowed to his opinions and considered that +his face was like Shakespeare's. + +When the plot had been disclosed to her, Mrs. Kernan had said: + +"I leave it all in your hands, Mr. Cunningham." + +After a quarter of a century of married life, she had very few +illusions left. Religion for her was a habit, and she suspected that a +man of her husband's age would not change greatly before death. +She was tempted to see a curious appropriateness in his accident +and, but that she did not wish to seem bloody-minded, would have +told the gentlemen that Mr. Kernan's tongue would not suffer by +being shortened. However, Mr. Cunningham was a capable man; +and religion was religion. The scheme might do good and, at least, +it could do no harm. Her beliefs were not extravagant. She +believed steadily in the Sacred Heart as the most generally useful +of all Catholic devotions and approved of the sacraments. Her faith +was bounded by her kitchen, but, if she was put to it, she could +believe also in the banshee and in the Holy Ghost. + +The gentlemen began to talk of the accident. Mr. Cunningham said +that he had once known a similar case. A man of seventy had +bitten off a piece of his tongue during an epileptic fit and the +tongue had filled in again, so that no one could see a trace of the +bite. + +"Well, I'm not seventy," said the invalid. + +"God forbid," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"It doesn't pain you now?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +Mr. M'Coy had been at one time a tenor of some reputation. His +wife, who had been a soprano, still taught young children to play +the piano at low terms. His line of life had not been the shortest +distance between two points and for short periods he had been +driven to live by his wits. He had been a clerk in the Midland +Railway, a canvasser for advertisements for The Irish Times and +for The Freeman's Journal, a town traveller for a coal firm on +commission, a private inquiry agent, a clerk in the office of the +Sub-Sheriff, and he had recently become secretary to the City +Coroner. His new office made him professionally interested in Mr. +Kernan's case. + +"Pain? Not much," answered Mr. Kernan. "But it's so sickening. I +feel as if I wanted to retch off." + +"That's the boose," said Mr. Cunningham firmly. + +"No," said Mr. Kernan. "I think I caught cold on the car. There's +something keeps coming into my throat, phlegm or----" + +"Mucus." said Mr. M'Coy. + +"It keeps coming like from down in my throat; sickening." + +"Yes, yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "that's the thorax." + +He looked at Mr. Cunningham and Mr. Power at the same time +with an air of challenge. Mr. Cunningham nodded his head rapidly +and Mr. Power said: + +"Ah, well, all's well that ends well." + +"I'm very much obliged to you, old man," said the invalid. + +Mr. Power waved his hand. + +"Those other two fellows I was with----" + +"Who were you with?" asked Mr. Cunningham. + +"A chap. I don't know his name. Damn it now, what's his name? +Little chap with sandy hair...." + +"And who else?" + +"Harford." + +"Hm," said Mr. Cunningham. + +When Mr. Cunningham made that remark, people were silent. It +was known that the speaker had secret sources of information. In +this case the monosyllable had a moral intention. Mr. Harford +sometimes formed one of a little detachment which left the city +shortly after noon on Sunday with the purpose of arriving as soon +as possible at some public-house on the outskirts of the city where +its members duly qualified themselves as bona fide travellers. But +his fellow-travellers had never consented to overlook his origin. +He had begun life as an obscure financier by lending small sums of +money to workmen at usurious interest. Later on he had become +the partner of a very fat, short gentleman, Mr. Goldberg, in the +Liffey Loan Bank. Though he had never embraced more than the +Jewish ethical code, his fellow-Catholics, whenever they had +smarted in person or by proxy under his exactions, spoke of him +bitterly as an Irish Jew and an illiterate, and saw divine +disapproval of usury made manifest through the person of his idiot +son. At other times they remembered his good points. + +"I wonder where did he go to," said Mr. Kernan. + +He wished the details of the incident to remain vague. He wished +his friends to think there had been some mistake, that Mr. Harford +and he had missed each other. His friends, who knew quite well +Mr. Harford's manners in drinking were silent. Mr. Power said +again: + +"All's well that ends well." + +Mr. Kernan changed the subject at once. + +"That was a decent young chap, that medical fellow," he said. +"Only for him----" + +"O, only for him," said Mr. Power, "it might have been a case of +seven days, without the option of a fine." + +"Yes, yes," said Mr. Kernan, trying to remember. "I remember now +there was a policeman. Decent young fellow, he seemed. How did +it happen at all?" + +"It happened that you were peloothered, Tom," said Mr. +Cunningham gravely. + +"True bill," said Mr. Kernan, equally gravely. + +"I suppose you squared the constable, Jack," said Mr. M'Coy. + +Mr. Power did not relish the use of his Christian name. He was not +straight-laced, but he could not forget that Mr. M'Coy had recently +made a crusade in search of valises and portmanteaus to enable +Mrs. M'Coy to fulfil imaginary engagements in the country. More +than he resented the fact that he had been victimised he resented +such low playing of the game. He answered the question, +therefore, as if Mr. Kernan had asked it. + +The narrative made Mr. Kernan indignant. He was keenly +conscious of his citizenship, wished to live with his city on terms +mutually honourable and resented any affront put upon him by +those whom he called country bumpkins. + +"Is this what we pay rates for?" he asked. "To feed and clothe these +ignorant bostooms... and they're nothing else." + +Mr. Cunningham laughed. He was a Castle official only during +office hours. + +"How could they be anything else, Tom?" he said. + +He assumed a thick, provincial accent and said in a tone of +command: + +"65, catch your cabbage!" + +Everyone laughed. Mr. M'Coy, who wanted to enter the +conversation by any door, pretended that he had never heard the +story. Mr. Cunningham said: + +"It is supposed--they say, you know--to take place in the depot +where they get these thundering big country fellows, omadhauns, +you know, to drill. The sergeant makes them stand in a row against +the wall and hold up their plates." + +He illustrated the story by grotesque gestures. + +"At dinner, you know. Then he has a bloody big bowl of cabbage +before him on the table and a bloody big spoon like a shovel. He +takes up a wad of cabbage on the spoon and pegs it across the +room and the poor devils have to try and catch it on their plates: +65, catch your cabbage." + +Everyone laughed again: but Mr. Kernan was somewhat indignant +still. He talked of writing a letter to the papers. + +"These yahoos coming up here," he said, "think they can boss the +people. I needn't tell you, Martin, what kind of men they are." + +Mr. Cunningham gave a qualified assent. + +"It's like everything else in this world," he said. "You get some bad +ones and you get some good ones." + +"O yes, you get some good ones, I admit," said Mr. Kernan, +satisfied. + +"It's better to have nothing to say to them," said Mr. M'Coy. "That's +my opinion!" + +Mrs. Kernan entered the room and, placing a tray on the table, +said: + +"Help yourselves, gentlemen." + +Mr. Power stood up to officiate, offering her his chair. She +declined it, saying she was ironing downstairs, and, after having +exchanged a nod with Mr. Cunningham behind Mr. Power's back, +prepared to leave the room. Her husband called out to her: + +"And have you nothing for me, duckie?" + +"O, you! The back of my hand to you!" said Mrs. Kernan tartly. + +Her husband called after her: + +"Nothing for poor little hubby!" + +He assumed such a comical face and voice that the distribution of +the bottles of stout took place amid general merriment. + +The gentlemen drank from their glasses, set the glasses again on +the table and paused. Then Mr. Cunningham turned towards Mr. +Power and said casually: + +"On Thursday night, you said, Jack " + +"Thursday, yes," said Mr. Power. + +"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham promptly. + +"We can meet in M'Auley's," said Mr. M'Coy. "That'll be the most +convenient place." + +"But we mustn't be late," said Mr. Power earnestly, "because it is +sure to be crammed to the doors." + +"We can meet at half-seven," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham. + +"Half-seven at M'Auley's be it!" + +There was a short silence. Mr. Kernan waited to see whether he +would be taken into his friends' confidence. Then he asked: + +"What's in the wind?" + +"O, it's nothing," said Mr. Cunningham. "It's only a little matter +that we're arranging about for Thursday." + +"The opera, is it?" said Mr. Kernan. + +"No, no," said Mr. Cunningham in an evasive tone, "it's just a +little... spiritual matter." + +"0," said Mr. Kernan. + +There was silence again. Then Mr. Power said, point blank: + +"To tell you the truth, Tom, we're going to make a retreat." + +"Yes, that's it," said Mr. Cunningham, "Jack and I and M'Coy here +--we're all going to wash the pot." + +He uttered the metaphor with a certain homely energy and, +encouraged by his own voice, proceeded: + +"You see, we may as well all admit we're a nice collection of +scoundrels, one and all. I say, one and all," he added with gruff +charity and turning to Mr. Power. "Own up now!" + +"I own up," said Mr. Power. + +"And I own up," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"So we're going to wash the pot together," said Mr. Cunningham. + +A thought seemed to strike him. He turned suddenly to the invalid +and said: + +"D'ye know what, Tom, has just occurred to me? You night join in +and we'd have a four-handed reel." + +"Good idea," said Mr. Power. "The four of us together." + +Mr. Kernan was silent. The proposal conveyed very little meaning +to his mind, but, understanding that some spiritual agencies were +about to concern themselves on his behalf, he thought he owed it +to his dignity to show a stiff neck. He took no part in the +conversation for a long while, but listened, with an air of calm +enmity, while his friends discussed the Jesuits. + +"I haven't such a bad opinion of the Jesuits," he said, intervening at +length. "They're an educated order. I believe they mean well, too." + +"They're the grandest order in the Church, Tom," said Mr. +Cunningham, with enthusiasm. "The General of the Jesuits stands +next to the Pope." + +"There's no mistake about it," said Mr. M'Coy, "if you want a thing +well done and no flies about, you go to a Jesuit. They're the boyos +have influence. I'll tell you a case in point...." + +"The Jesuits are a fine body of men," said Mr. Power. + +"It's a curious thing," said Mr. Cunningham, "about the Jesuit +Order. Every other order of the Church had to be reformed at some +time or other but the Jesuit Order was never once reformed. It +never fell away." + +"Is that so?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"That's a fact," said Mr. Cunningham. "That's history." + +"Look at their church, too," said Mr. Power. "Look at the +congregation they have." + +"The Jesuits cater for the upper classes," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"Of course," said Mr. Power. + +"Yes," said Mr. Kernan. "That's why I have a feeling for them. It's +some of those secular priests, ignorant, bumptious----" + +"They're all good men," said Mr. Cunningham, "each in his own +way. The Irish priesthood is honoured all the world over." + +"O yes," said Mr. Power. + +"Not like some of the other priesthoods on the continent," said Mr. +M'Coy, "unworthy of the name." + +"Perhaps you're right," said Mr. Kernan, relenting. + +"Of course I'm right," said Mr. Cunningham. "I haven't been in the +world all this time and seen most sides of it without being a judge +of character." + +The gentlemen drank again, one following another's example. Mr. +Kernan seemed to be weighing something in his mind. He was +impressed. He had a high opinion of Mr. Cunningham as a judge +of character and as a reader of faces. He asked for particulars. + +"O, it's just a retreat, you know," said Mr. Cunningham. "Father +Purdon is giving it. It's for business men, you know." + +"He won't be too hard on us, Tom," said Mr. Power persuasively. + +"Father Purdon? Father Purdon?" said the invalid. + +"O, you must know him, Tom," said Mr. Cunningham stoutly. +"Fine, jolly fellow! He's a man of the world like ourselves." + +"Ah,... yes. I think I know him. Rather red face; tall." + +"That's the man." + +"And tell me, Martin.... Is he a good preacher?" + +"Munno.... It's not exactly a sermon, you know. It's just kind of a +friendly talk, you know, in a common-sense way." + +Mr. Kernan deliberated. Mr. M'Coy said: + +"Father Tom Burke, that was the boy!" + +"O, Father Tom Burke," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was a born +orator. Did you ever hear him, Tom?" + +"Did I ever hear him!" said the invalid, nettled. "Rather! I heard +him...." + +"And yet they say he wasn't much of a theologian," said Mr +Cunningham. + +"Is that so?" said Mr. M'Coy. + +"O, of course, nothing wrong, you know. Only sometimes, they +say, he didn't preach what was quite orthodox." + +"Ah!... he was a splendid man," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"I heard him once," Mr. Kernan continued. "I forget the subject of +his discourse now. Crofton and I were in the back of the... pit, you +know... the----" + +"The body," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"Yes, in the back near the door. I forget now what.... O yes, it was +on the Pope, the late Pope. I remember it well. Upon my word it +was magnificent, the style of the oratory. And his voice! God! +hadn't he a voice! The Prisoner of the Vatican, he called him. I +remember Crofton saying to me when we came out----" + +"But he's an Orangeman, Crofton, isn't he?" said Mr. Power. + +"'Course he is," said Mr. Kernan, "and a damned decent +Orangeman too. We went into Butler's in Moore Street--faith, was +genuinely moved, tell you the God's truth--and I remember well +his very words. Kernan, he said, we worship at different altars, he +said, but our belief is the same. Struck me as very well put." + +"There's a good deal in that," said Mr. Power. "There used always +be crowds of Protestants in the chapel where Father Tom was +preaching." + +"There's not much difference between us," said Mr. M'Coy. + +"We both believe in----" + +He hesitated for a moment. + +"... in the Redeemer. Only they don't believe in the Pope and in the +mother of God." + +"But, of course," said Mr. Cunningham quietly and effectively, +"our religion is the religion, the old, original faith." + +"Not a doubt of it," said Mr. Kernan warmly. + +Mrs. Kernan came to the door of the bedroom and announced: + +"Here's a visitor for you!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Mr. Fogarty." + +"O, come in! come in!" + +A pale, oval face came forward into the light. The arch of its fair +trailing moustache was repeated in the fair eyebrows looped above +pleasantly astonished eyes. Mr. Fogarty was a modest grocer. He +had failed in business in a licensed house in the city because his +financial condition had constrained him to tie himself to +second-class distillers and brewers. He had opened a small shop on +Glasnevin Road where, he flattered himself, his manners would +ingratiate him with the housewives of the district. He bore himself +with a certain grace, complimented little children and spoke with a +neat enunciation. He was not without culture. + +Mr. Fogarty brought a gift with him, a half-pint of special whisky. +He inquired politely for Mr. Kernan, placed his gift on the table +and sat down with the company on equal terms. Mr. Kernan +appreciated the gift all the more since he was aware that there was +a small account for groceries unsettled between him and Mr. +Fogarty. He said: + +"I wouldn't doubt you, old man. Open that, Jack, will you?" + +Mr. Power again officiated. Glasses were rinsed and five small +measures of whisky were poured out. This new influence +enlivened the conversation. Mr. Fogarty, sitting on a small area of +the chair, was specially interested. + +"Pope Leo XIII," said Mr. Cunningham, "was one of the lights of +the age. His great idea, you know, was the union of the Latin and +Greek Churches. That was the aim of his life." + +"I often heard he was one of the most intellectual men in Europe," +said Mr. Power. "I mean, apart from his being Pope." + +"So he was," said Mr. Cunningham, "if not the most so. His motto, +you know, as Pope, was Lux upon Lux--Light upon Light." + +"No, no," said Mr. Fogarty eagerly. "I think you're wrong there. It +was Lux in Tenebris, I think--Light in Darkness." + +"O yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "Tenebrae." + +"Allow me," said Mr. Cunningham positively, "it was Lux upon +Lux. And Pius IX his predecessor's motto was Crux upon Crux-- +that is, Cross upon Cross--to show the difference between their +two pontificates." + +The inference was allowed. Mr. Cunningham continued. + +"Pope Leo, you know, was a great scholar and a poet." + +"He had a strong face," said Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. "He wrote Latin poetry." + +"Is that so?" said Mr. Fogarty. + +Mr. M'Coy tasted his whisky contentedly and shook his head with +a double intention, saying: + +"That's no joke, I can tell you." + +"We didn't learn that, Tom," said Mr. Power, following Mr. +M'Coy's example, "when we went to the penny-a-week school." + +"There was many a good man went to the penny-a-week school +with a sod of turf under his oxter," said Mr. Kernan sententiously. +"The old system was the best: plain honest education. None of +your modern trumpery...." + +"Quite right," said Mr. Power. + +"No superfluities," said Mr. Fogarty. + +He enunciated the word and then drank gravely. + +"I remember reading," said Mr. Cunningham, "that one of Pope +Leo's poems was on the invention of the photograph--in Latin, of +course." + +"On the photograph!" exclaimed Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +He also drank from his glass. + +"Well, you know," said Mr. M'Coy, "isn't the photograph +wonderful when you come to think of it?" + +"O, of course," said Mr. Power, "great minds can see things." + +"As the poet says: Great minds are very near to madness," said Mr. +Fogarty. + +Mr. Kernan seemed to be troubled in mind. He made an effort to +recall the Protestant theology on some thorny points and in the end +addressed Mr. Cunningham. + +"Tell me, Martin," he said. "Weren't some of the popes--of +course, not our present man, or his predecessor, but some of the +old popes--not exactly ... you know... up to the knocker?" + +There was a silence. Mr. Cunningham said + +"O, of course, there were some bad lots... But the astonishing thing +is this. Not one of them, not the biggest drunkard, not the most... +out-and-out ruffian, not one of them ever preached ex cathedra a +word of false doctrine. Now isn't that an astonishing thing?" + +"That is," said Mr. Kernan. + +"Yes, because when the Pope speaks ex cathedra," Mr. Fogarty +explained, "he is infallible." + +"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"O, I know about the infallibility of the Pope. I remember I was +younger then.... Or was it that----?" + +Mr. Fogarty interrupted. He took up the bottle and helped the +others to a little more. Mr. M'Coy, seeing that there was not +enough to go round, pleaded that he had not finished his first +measure. The others accepted under protest. The light music of +whisky falling into glasses made an agreeable interlude. + +"What's that you were saying, Tom?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"Papal infallibility," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was the greatest +scene in the whole history of the Church." + +"How was that, Martin?" asked Mr. Power. + +Mr. Cunningham held up two thick fingers. + +"In the sacred college, you know, of cardinals and archbishops and +bishops there were two men who held out against it while the +others were all for it. The whole conclave except these two was +unanimous. No! They wouldn't have it!" + +"Ha!" said Mr. M'Coy. + +"And they were a German cardinal by the name of Dolling... or +Dowling... or----" + +"Dowling was no German, and that's a sure five," said Mr. Power, +laughing. + +"Well, this great German cardinal, whatever his name was, was +one; and the other was John MacHale." + +"What?" cried Mr. Kernan. "Is it John of Tuam?" + +"Are you sure of that now?" asked Mr. Fogarty dubiously. "I +thought it was some Italian or American." + +"John of Tuam," repeated Mr. Cunningham, "was the man." + +He drank and the other gentlemen followed his lead. Then he +resumed: + +"There they were at it, all the cardinals and bishops and +archbishops from all the ends of the earth and these two fighting +dog and devil until at last the Pope himself stood up and declared +infallibility a dogma of the Church ex cathedra. On the very +moment John MacHale, who had been arguing and arguing against +it, stood up and shouted out with the voice of a lion: 'Credo!'" + +"I believe!" said Mr. Fogarty. + +"Credo!" said Mr. Cunningham "That showed the faith he had. He +submitted the moment the Pope spoke." + +"And what about Dowling?" asked Mr. M'Coy. + +"The German cardinal wouldn't submit. He left the church." + +Mr. Cunningham's words had built up the vast image of the church +in the minds of his hearers. His deep, raucous voice had thrilled +them as it uttered the word of belief and submission. When Mrs. +Kernan came into the room, drying her hands she came into a +solemn company. She did not disturb the silence, but leaned over +the rail at the foot of the bed. + +"I once saw John MacHale," said Mr. Kernan, "and I'll never forget +it as long as I live." + +He turned towards his wife to be confirmed. + +"I often told you that?" + +Mrs. Kernan nodded. + +"It was at the unveiling of Sir John Gray's statue. Edmund Dwyer +Gray was speaking, blathering away, and here was this old fellow, +crabbed-looking old chap, looking at him from under his bushy +eyebrows." + +Mr. Kernan knitted his brows and, lowering his head like an angry +bull, glared at his wife. + +"God!" he exclaimed, resuming his natural face, "I never saw such +an eye in a man's head. It was as much as to say: I have you +properly taped, my lad. He had an eye like a hawk." + +"None of the Grays was any good," said Mr. Power. + +There was a pause again. Mr. Power turned to Mrs. Kernan and +said with abrupt joviality: + +"Well, Mrs. Kernan, we're going to make your man here a good +holy pious and God-fearing Roman Catholic." + +He swept his arm round the company inclusively. + +"We're all going to make a retreat together and confess our sins-- +and God knows we want it badly." + +"I don't mind," said Mr. Kernan, smiling a little nervously. + +Mrs. Kernan thought it would be wiser to conceal her satisfaction. +So she said: + +"I pity the poor priest that has to listen to your tale." + +Mr. Kernan's expression changed. + +"If he doesn't like it," he said bluntly, "he can... do the other thing. +I'll just tell him my little tale of woe. I'm not such a bad fellow----" + +Mr. Cunningham intervened promptly. + +"We'll all renounce the devil," he said, "together, not forgetting his +works and pomps." + +"Get behind me, Satan!" said Mr. Fogarty, laughing and looking at +the others. + +Mr. Power said nothing. He felt completely out-generalled. But a +pleased expression flickered across his face. + +"All we have to do," said Mr. Cunningham, "is to stand up with +lighted candles in our hands and renew our baptismal vows." + +"O, don't forget the candle, Tom," said Mr. M'Coy, "whatever you +do." + +"What?" said Mr. Kernan. "Must I have a candle?" + +"O yes," said Mr. Cunningham. + +"No, damn it all," said Mr. Kernan sensibly, "I draw the line there. +I'll do the job right enough. I'll do the retreat business and +confession, and... all that business. But... no candles! No, damn it +all, I bar the candles!" + +He shook his head with farcical gravity. + +"Listen to that!" said his wife. + +"I bar the candles," said Mr. Kernan, conscious of having created +an effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and +fro. "I bar the magic-lantern business." + +Everyone laughed heartily. + +"There's a nice Catholic for you!" said his wife. + +"No candles!" repeated Mr. Kernan obdurately. "That's off!" + + + + + + +The transept of the Jesuit Church in Gardiner Street was almost +full; and still at every moment gentlemen entered from the side +door and, directed by the lay-brother, walked on tiptoe along the +aisles until they found seating accommodation. The gentlemen +were all well dressed and orderly. The light of the lamps of the +church fell upon an assembly of black clothes and white collars, +relieved here and there by tweeds, on dark mottled pillars of green +marble and on lugubrious canvases. The gentlemen sat in the +benches, having hitched their trousers slightly above their knees +and laid their hats in security. They sat well back and gazed +formally at the distant speck of red light which was suspended +before the high altar. + +In one of the benches near the pulpit sat Mr. Cunningham and Mr. +Kernan. In the bench behind sat Mr. M'Coy alone: and in the bench +behind him sat Mr. Power and Mr. Fogarty. Mr. M'Coy had tried +unsuccessfully to find a place in the bench with the others, and, +when the party had settled down in the form of a quincunx, he had +tried unsuccessfully to make comic remarks. As these had not been +well received, he had desisted. Even he was sensible of the +decorous atmosphere and even he began to respond to the religious +stimulus. In a whisper, Mr. Cunningham drew Mr. Kernan's +attention to Mr. Harford, the moneylender, who sat some distance +off, and to Mr. Fanning, the registration agent and mayor maker of +the city, who was sitting immediately under the pulpit beside one +of the newly elected councillors of the ward. To the right sat old +Michael Grimes, the owner of three pawnbroker's shops, and Dan +Hogan's nephew, who was up for the job in the Town Clerk's +office. Farther in front sat Mr. Hendrick, the chief reporter of The +Freeman's Journal, and poor O'Carroll, an old friend of Mr. +Kernan's, who had been at one time a considerable commercial +figure. Gradually, as he recognised familiar faces, Mr. Kernan +began to feel more at home. His hat, which had been rehabilitated +by his wife, rested upon his knees. Once or twice he pulled down +his cuffs with one hand while he held the brim of his hat lightly, +but firmly, with the other hand. + +A powerful-looking figure, the upper part of which was draped +with a white surplice, was observed to be struggling into the pulpit. +Simultaneously the congregation unsettled, produced +handkerchiefs and knelt upon them with care. Mr. Kernan +followed the general example. The priest's figure now stood +upright in the pulpit, two-thirds of its bulk, crowned by a massive +red face, appearing above the balustrade. + +Father Purdon knelt down, turned towards the red speck of light +and, covering his face with his hands, prayed. After an interval, he +uncovered his face and rose. The congregation rose also and +settled again on its benches. Mr. Kernan restored his hat to its +original position on his knee and presented an attentive face to the +preacher. The preacher turned back each wide sleeve of his +surplice with an elaborate large gesture and slowly surveyed the +array of faces. Then he said: + +"For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than +the children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out +of the mammon of iniquity so that when you die they may receive +you into everlasting dwellings." + +Father Purdon developed the text with resonant assurance. It was +one of the most difficult texts in all the Scriptures, he said, to +interpret properly. It was a text which might seem to the casual +observer at variance with the lofty morality elsewhere preached by +Jesus Christ. But, he told his hearers, the text had seemed to him +specially adapted for the guidance of those whose lot it was to lead +the life of the world and who yet wished to lead that life not in the +manner of worldlings. It was a text for business men and +professional men. Jesus Christ with His divine understanding of +every cranny of our human nature, understood that all men were +not called to the religious life, that by far the vast majority were +forced to live in the world, and, to a certain extent, for the world: +and in this sentence He designed to give them a word of counsel, +setting before them as exemplars in the religious life those very +worshippers of Mammon who were of all men the least solicitous +in matters religious. + +He told his hearers that he was there that evening for no terrifying, +no extravagant purpose; but as a man of the world speaking to his +fellow-men. He came to speak to business men and he would +speak to them in a businesslike way. If he might use the metaphor, +he said, he was their spiritual accountant; and he wished each and +every one of his hearers to open his books, the books of his +spiritual life, and see if they tallied accurately with conscience. + +Jesus Christ was not a hard taskmaster. He understood our little +failings, understood the weakness of our poor fallen nature, +understood the temptations of this life. We might have had, we all +had from time to time, our temptations: we might have, we all had, +our failings. But one thing only, he said, he would ask of his +hearers. And that was: to be straight and manly with God. If their +accounts tallied in every point to say: + +"Well, I have verified my accounts. I find all well." + +But if, as might happen, there were some discrepancies, to admit +the truth, to be frank and say like a man: + +"Well, I have looked into my accounts. I find this wrong and this +wrong. But, with God's grace, I will rectify this and this. I will set +right my accounts." + +THE DEAD + +LILY, the caretaker's daughter, was literally run off her feet. +Hardly had she brought one gentleman into the little pantry behind +the office on the ground floor and helped him off with his overcoat +than the wheezy hall-door bell clanged again and she had to +scamper along the bare hallway to let in another guest. It was well +for her she had not to attend to the ladies also. But Miss Kate and +Miss Julia had thought of that and had converted the bathroom +upstairs into a ladies' dressing-room. Miss Kate and Miss Julia +were there, gossiping and laughing and fussing, walking after each +other to the head of the stairs, peering down over the banisters and +calling down to Lily to ask her who had come. + +It was always a great affair, the Misses Morkan's annual dance. +Everybody who knew them came to it, members of the family, old +friends of the family, the members of Julia's choir, any of Kate's +pupils that were grown up enough, and even some of Mary Jane's +pupils too. Never once had it fallen flat. For years and years it had +gone off in splendid style, as long as anyone could remember; ever +since Kate and Julia, after the death of their brother Pat, had left +the house in Stoney Batter and taken Mary Jane, their only niece, +to live with them in the dark, gaunt house on Usher's Island, the +upper part of which they had rented from Mr. Fulham, the +corn-factor on the ground floor. That was a good thirty years ago if +it was a day. Mary Jane, who was then a little girl in short clothes, +was now the main prop of the household, for she had the organ in +Haddington Road. She had been through the Academy and gave a +pupils' concert every year in the upper room of the Antient Concert +Rooms. Many of her pupils belonged to the better-class families on +the Kingstown and Dalkey line. Old as they were, her aunts also +did their share. Julia, though she was quite grey, was still the +leading soprano in Adam and Eve's, and Kate, being too feeble to +go about much, gave music lessons to beginners on the old square +piano in the back room. Lily, the caretaker's daughter, did +housemaid's work for them. Though their life was modest, they +believed in eating well; the best of everything: diamond-bone +sirloins, three-shilling tea and the best bottled stout. But Lily +seldom made a mistake in the orders, so that she got on well with +her three mistresses. They were fussy, that was all. But the only +thing they would not stand was back answers. + +Of course, they had good reason to be fussy on such a night. And +then it was long after ten o'clock and yet there was no sign of +Gabriel and his wife. Besides they were dreadfully afraid that +Freddy Malins might turn up screwed. They would not wish for +worlds that any of Mary Jane's pupils should see him under the +influence; and when he was like that it was sometimes very hard to +manage him. Freddy Malins always came late, but they wondered +what could be keeping Gabriel: and that was what brought them +every two minutes to the banisters to ask Lily had Gabriel or +Freddy come. + +"O, Mr. Conroy," said Lily to Gabriel when she opened the door +for him, "Miss Kate and Miss Julia thought you were never +coming. Good-night, Mrs. Conroy." + +"I'll engage they did," said Gabriel, "but they forget that my wife +here takes three mortal hours to dress herself." + +He stood on the mat, scraping the snow from his goloshes, while +Lily led his wife to the foot of the stairs and called out: + +"Miss Kate, here's Mrs. Conroy." + +Kate and Julia came toddling down the dark stairs at once. Both of +them kissed Gabriel's wife, said she must be perished alive, and +asked was Gabriel with her. + +"Here I am as right as the mail, Aunt Kate! Go on up. I'll follow," +called out Gabriel from the dark. + +He continued scraping his feet vigorously while the three women +went upstairs, laughing, to the ladies' dressing-room. A light fringe +of snow lay like a cape on the shoulders of his overcoat and like +toecaps on the toes of his goloshes; and, as the buttons of his +overcoat slipped with a squeaking noise through the +snow-stiffened frieze, a cold, fragrant air from out-of-doors +escaped from crevices and folds. + +"Is it snowing again, Mr. Conroy?" asked Lily. + +She had preceded him into the pantry to help him off with his +overcoat. Gabriel smiled at the three syllables she had given his +surname and glanced at her. She was a slim; growing girl, pale in +complexion and with hay-coloured hair. The gas in the pantry +made her look still paler. Gabriel had known her when she was a +child and used to sit on the lowest step nursing a rag doll. + +"Yes, Lily," he answered, "and I think we're in for a night of it." + +He looked up at the pantry ceiling, which was shaking with the +stamping and shuffling of feet on the floor above, listened for a +moment to the piano and then glanced at the girl, who was folding +his overcoat carefully at the end of a shelf. + +"Tell me. Lily," he said in a friendly tone, "do you still go to +school?" + +"O no, sir," she answered. "I'm done schooling this year and more." + +"O, then," said Gabriel gaily, "I suppose we'll be going to your +wedding one of these fine days with your young man, eh? " + +The girl glanced back at him over her shoulder and said with great +bitterness: + +"The men that is now is only all palaver and what they can get out +of you." + +Gabriel coloured, as if he felt he had made a mistake and, without +looking at her, kicked off his goloshes and flicked actively with his +muffler at his patent-leather shoes. + +He was a stout, tallish young man. The high colour of his cheeks +pushed upwards even to his forehead, where it scattered itself in a +few formless patches of pale red; and on his hairless face there +scintillated restlessly the polished lenses and the bright gilt rims of +the glasses which screened his delicate and restless eyes. His +glossy black hair was parted in the middle and brushed in a long +curve behind his ears where it curled slightly beneath the groove +left by his hat. + +When he had flicked lustre into his shoes he stood up and pulled +his waistcoat down more tightly on his plump body. Then he took +a coin rapidly from his pocket. + +"O Lily," he said, thrusting it into her hands, "it's Christmastime, +isn't it? Just... here's a little...." + +He walked rapidly towards the door. + +"O no, sir!" cried the girl, following him. "Really, sir, I wouldn't +take it." + +"Christmas-time! Christmas-time!" said Gabriel, almost trotting to +the stairs and waving his hand to her in deprecation. + +The girl, seeing that he had gained the stairs, called out after him: + +"Well, thank you, sir." + +He waited outside the drawing-room door until the waltz should +finish, listening to the skirts that swept against it and to the +shuffling of feet. He was still discomposed by the girl's bitter and +sudden retort. It had cast a gloom over him which he tried to dispel +by arranging his cuffs and the bows of his tie. He then took from +his waistcoat pocket a little paper and glanced at the headings he +had made for his speech. He was undecided about the lines from +Robert Browning, for he feared they would be above the heads of +his hearers. Some quotation that they would recognise from +Shakespeare or from the Melodies would be better. The indelicate +clacking of the men's heels and the shuffling of their soles +reminded him that their grade of culture differed from his. He +would only make himself ridiculous by quoting poetry to them +which they could not understand. They would think that he was +airing his superior education. He would fail with them just as he +had failed with the girl in the pantry. He had taken up a wrong +tone. His whole speech was a mistake from first to last, an utter +failure. + +Just then his aunts and his wife came out of the ladies' +dressing-room. His aunts were two small, plainly dressed old +women. Aunt Julia was an inch or so the taller. Her hair, drawn +low over the tops of her ears, was grey; and grey also, with darker +shadows, was her large flaccid face. Though she was stout in build +and stood erect, her slow eyes and parted lips gave her the +appearance of a woman who did not know where she was or where +she was going. Aunt Kate was more vivacious. Her face, healthier +than her sister's, was all puckers and creases, like a shrivelled red +apple, and her hair, braided in the same old-fashioned way, had not +lost its ripe nut colour. + +They both kissed Gabriel frankly. He was their favourite nephew +the son of their dead elder sister, Ellen, who had married T. J. +Conroy of the Port and Docks. + +"Gretta tells me you're not going to take a cab back to Monkstown +tonight, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate. + +"No," said Gabriel, turning to his wife, "we had quite enough of +that last year, hadn't we? Don't you remember, Aunt Kate, what a +cold Gretta got out of it? Cab windows rattling all the way, and the +east wind blowing in after we passed Merrion. Very jolly it was. +Gretta caught a dreadful cold." + +Aunt Kate frowned severely and nodded her head at every word. + +"Quite right, Gabriel, quite right," she said. "You can't be too +careful." + +"But as for Gretta there," said Gabriel, "she'd walk home in the +snow if she were let." + +Mrs. Conroy laughed. + +"Don't mind him, Aunt Kate," she said. "He's really an awful +bother, what with green shades for Tom's eyes at night and making +him do the dumb-bells, and forcing Eva to eat the stirabout. The +poor child! And she simply hates the sight of it!... O, but you'll +never guess what he makes me wear now!" + +She broke out into a peal of laughter and glanced at her husband, +whose admiring and happy eyes had been wandering from her +dress to her face and hair. The two aunts laughed heartily, too, for +Gabriel's solicitude was a standing joke with them. + +"Goloshes!" said Mrs. Conroy. "That's the latest. Whenever it's wet +underfoot I must put on my galoshes. Tonight even, he wanted me +to put them on, but I wouldn't. The next thing he'll buy me will be +a diving suit." + +Gabriel laughed nervously and patted his tie reassuringly, while +Aunt Kate nearly doubled herself, so heartily did she enjoy the +joke. The smile soon faded from Aunt Julia's face and her +mirthless eyes were directed towards her nephew's face. After a +pause she asked: + +"And what are goloshes, Gabriel?" + +"Goloshes, Julia!" exclaimed her sister "Goodness me, don't you +know what goloshes are? You wear them over your... over your +boots, Gretta, isn't it?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. Conroy. "Guttapercha things. We both have a pair +now. Gabriel says everyone wears them on the Continent." + +"O, on the Continent," murmured Aunt Julia, nodding her head +slowly. + +Gabriel knitted his brows and said, as if he were slightly angered: + +"It's nothing very wonderful, but Gretta thinks it very funny +because she says the word reminds her of Christy Minstrels." + +"But tell me, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, with brisk tact. "Of course, +you've seen about the room. Gretta was saying..." + +"0, the room is all right," replied Gabriel. "I've taken one in the +Gresham." + +"To be sure," said Aunt Kate, "by far the best thing to do. And the +children, Gretta, you're not anxious about them?" + +"0, for one night," said Mrs. Conroy. "Besides, Bessie will look +after them." + +"To be sure," said Aunt Kate again. "What a comfort it is to have a +girl like that, one you can depend on! There's that Lily, I'm sure I +don't know what has come over her lately. She's not the girl she +was at all." + +Gabriel was about to ask his aunt some questions on this point, but +she broke off suddenly to gaze after her sister, who had wandered +down the stairs and was craning her neck over the banisters. + +"Now, I ask you," she said almost testily, "where is Julia going? +Julia! Julia! Where are you going?" + +Julia, who had gone half way down one flight, came back and +announced blandly: + +"Here's Freddy." + +At the same moment a clapping of hands and a final flourish of the +pianist told that the waltz had ended. The drawing-room door was +opened from within and some couples came out. Aunt Kate drew +Gabriel aside hurriedly and whispered into his ear: + +"Slip down, Gabriel, like a good fellow and see if he's all right, and +don't let him up if he's screwed. I'm sure he's screwed. I'm sure he +is." + +Gabriel went to the stairs and listened over the banisters. He could +hear two persons talking in the pantry. Then he recognised Freddy +Malins' laugh. He went down the stairs noisily. + +"It's such a relief," said Aunt Kate to Mrs. Conroy, "that Gabriel is +here. I always feel easier in my mind when he's here.... Julia, +there's Miss Daly and Miss Power will take some refreshment. +Thanks for your beautiful waltz, Miss Daly. It made lovely time." + +A tall wizen-faced man, with a stiff grizzled moustache and +swarthy skin, who was passing out with his partner, said: + +"And may we have some refreshment, too, Miss Morkan?" + +"Julia," said Aunt Kate summarily, "and here's Mr. Browne and +Miss Furlong. Take them in, Julia, with Miss Daly and Miss +Power." + +"I'm the man for the ladies," said Mr. Browne, pursing his lips until +his moustache bristled and smiling in all his wrinkles. "You know, +Miss Morkan, the reason they are so fond of me is----" + +He did not finish his sentence, but, seeing that Aunt Kate was out +of earshot, at once led the three young ladies into the back room. +The middle of the room was occupied by two square tables placed +end to end, and on these Aunt Julia and the caretaker were +straightening and smoothing a large cloth. On the sideboard were +arrayed dishes and plates, and glasses and bundles of knives and +forks and spoons. The top of the closed square piano served also as +a sideboard for viands and sweets. At a smaller sideboard in one +corner two young men were standing, drinking hop-bitters. + +Mr. Browne led his charges thither and invited them all, in jest, to +some ladies' punch, hot, strong and sweet. As they said they never +took anything strong, he opened three bottles of lemonade for +them. Then he asked one of the young men to move aside, and, +taking hold of the decanter, filled out for himself a goodly measure +of whisky. The young men eyed him respectfully while he took a +trial sip. + +"God help me," he said, smiling, "it's the doctor's orders." + +His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young +ladies laughed in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their +bodies to and fro, with nervous jerks of their shoulders. The +boldest said: + +"O, now, Mr. Browne, I'm sure the doctor never ordered anything +of the kind." + +Mr. Browne took another sip of his whisky and said, with sidling +mimicry: + +"Well, you see, I'm like the famous Mrs. Cassidy, who is reported +to have said: 'Now, Mary Grimes, if I don't take it, make me take it, +for I feel I want it.'" + +His hot face had leaned forward a little too confidentially and he +had assumed a very low Dublin accent so that the young ladies, +with one instinct, received his speech in silence. Miss Furlong, +who was one of Mary Jane's pupils, asked Miss Daly what was the +name of the pretty waltz she had played; and Mr. Browne, seeing +that he was ignored, turned promptly to the two young men who +were more appreciative. + +A red-faced young woman, dressed in pansy, came into the room, +excitedly clapping her hands and crying: + +"Quadrilles! Quadrilles!" + +Close on her heels came Aunt Kate, crying: + +"Two gentlemen and three ladies, Mary Jane!" + +"O, here's Mr. Bergin and Mr. Kerrigan," said Mary Jane. "Mr. +Kerrigan, will you take Miss Power? Miss Furlong, may I get you a +partner, Mr. Bergin. O, that'll just do now." + +"Three ladies, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate. + +The two young gentlemen asked the ladies if they might have the +pleasure, and Mary Jane turned to Miss Daly. + +"O, Miss Daly, you're really awfully good, after playing for the last +two dances, but really we're so short of ladies tonight." + +"I don't mind in the least, Miss Morkan." + +"But I've a nice partner for you, Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor. I'll +get him to sing later on. All Dublin is raving about him." + +"Lovely voice, lovely voice!" said Aunt Kate. + +As the piano had twice begun the prelude to the first figure Mary +Jane led her recruits quickly from the room. They had hardly gone +when Aunt Julia wandered slowly into the room, looking behind +her at something. + +"What is the matter, Julia?" asked Aunt Kate anxiously. "Who is +it?" + +Julia, who was carrying in a column of table-napkins, turned to her +sister and said, simply, as if the question had surprised her: + +"It's only Freddy, Kate, and Gabriel with him." + +In fact right behind her Gabriel could be seen piloting Freddy +Malins across the landing. The latter, a young man of about forty, +was of Gabriel's size and build, with very round shoulders. His face +was fleshy and pallid, touched with colour only at the thick +hanging lobes of his ears and at the wide wings of his nose. He had +coarse features, a blunt nose, a convex and receding brow, tumid +and protruded lips. His heavy-lidded eyes and the disorder of his +scanty hair made him look sleepy. He was laughing heartily in a +high key at a story which he had been telling Gabriel on the stairs +and at the same time rubbing the knuckles of his left fist +backwards and forwards into his left eye. + +"Good-evening, Freddy," said Aunt Julia. + +Freddy Malins bade the Misses Morkan good-evening in what +seemed an offhand fashion by reason of the habitual catch in his +voice and then, seeing that Mr. Browne was grinning at him from +the sideboard, crossed the room on rather shaky legs and began to +repeat in an undertone the story he had just told to Gabriel. + +"He's not so bad, is he?" said Aunt Kate to Gabriel. + +Gabriel's brows were dark but he raised them quickly and +answered: + +"O, no, hardly noticeable." + +"Now, isn't he a terrible fellow!" she said. "And his poor mother +made him take the pledge on New Year's Eve. But come on, +Gabriel, into the drawing-room." + +Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr. Browne +by frowning and shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro. Mr. +Browne nodded in answer and, when she had gone, said to Freddy +Malins: + +"Now, then, Teddy, I'm going to fill you out a good glass of +lemonade just to buck you up." + +Freddy Malins, who was nearing the climax of his story, waved the +offer aside impatiently but Mr. Browne, having first called Freddy +Malins' attention to a disarray in his dress, filled out and handed +him a full glass of lemonade. Freddy Malins' left hand accepted the +glass mechanically, his right hand being engaged in the +mechanical readjustment of his dress. Mr. Browne, whose face +was once more wrinkling with mirth, poured out for himself a +glass of whisky while Freddy Malins exploded, before he had well +reached the climax of his story, in a kink of high-pitched +bronchitic laughter and, setting down his untasted and overflowing +glass, began to rub the knuckles of his left fist backwards and +forwards into his left eye, repeating words of his last phrase as +well as his fit of laughter would allow him. + +Gabriel could not listen while Mary Jane was playing her Academy +piece, full of runs and difficult passages, to the hushed +drawing-room. He liked music but the piece she was playing had +no melody for him and he doubted whether it had any melody for +the other listeners, though they had begged Mary Jane to play +something. Four young men, who had come from the +refreshment-room to stand in the doorway at the sound of the +piano, had gone away quietly in couples after a few minutes. The +only persons who seemed to follow the music were Mary Jane +herself, her hands racing along the key-board or lifted from it at +the pauses like those of a priestess in momentary imprecation, and +Aunt Kate standing at her elbow to turn the page. + +Gabriel's eyes, irritated by the floor, which glittered with beeswax +under the heavy chandelier, wandered to the wall above the piano. +A picture of the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet hung there and +beside it was a picture of the two murdered princes in the Tower +which Aunt Julia had worked in red, blue and brown wools when +she was a girl. Probably in the school they had gone to as girls that +kind of work had been taught for one year. His mother had worked +for him as a birthday present a waistcoat of purple tabinet, with +little foxes' heads upon it, lined with brown satin and having round +mulberry buttons. It was strange that his mother had had no +musical talent though Aunt Kate used to call her the brains carrier +of the Morkan family. Both she and Julia had always seemed a +little proud of their serious and matronly sister. Her photograph +stood before the pierglass. She held an open book on her knees and +was pointing out something in it to Constantine who, dressed in a +man-o-war suit, lay at her feet. It was she who had chosen the +name of her sons for she was very sensible of the dignity of family +life. Thanks to her, Constantine was now senior curate in +Balbrigan and, thanks to her, Gabriel himself had taken his degree +in the Royal University. A shadow passed over his face as he +remembered her sullen opposition to his marriage. Some slighting +phrases she had used still rankled in his memory; she had once +spoken of Gretta as being country cute and that was not true of +Gretta at all. It was Gretta who had nursed her during all her last +long illness in their house at Monkstown. + +He knew that Mary Jane must be near the end of her piece for she +was playing again the opening melody with runs of scales after +every bar and while he waited for the end the resentment died +down in his heart. The piece ended with a trill of octaves in the +treble and a final deep octave in the bass. Great applause greeted +Mary Jane as, blushing and rolling up her music nervously, she +escaped from the room. The most vigorous clapping came from +the four young men in the doorway who had gone away to the +refreshment-room at the beginning of the piece but had come back +when the piano had stopped. + +Lancers were arranged. Gabriel found himself partnered with Miss +Ivors. She was a frank-mannered talkative young lady, with a +freckled face and prominent brown eyes. She did not wear a +low-cut bodice and the large brooch which was fixed in the front +of her collar bore on it an Irish device and motto. + +When they had taken their places she said abruptly: + +"I have a crow to pluck with you." + +"With me?" said Gabriel. + +She nodded her head gravely. + +"What is it?" asked Gabriel, smiling at her solemn manner. + +"Who is G. C.?" answered Miss Ivors, turning her eyes upon him. + +Gabriel coloured and was about to knit his brows, as if he did not +understand, when she said bluntly: + +"O, innocent Amy! I have found out that you write for The Daily +Express. Now, aren't you ashamed of yourself?" + +"Why should I be ashamed of myself?" asked Gabriel, blinking his +eyes and trying to smile. + +"Well, I'm ashamed of you," said Miss Ivors frankly. "To say you'd +write for a paper like that. I didn't think you were a West Briton." + +A look of perplexity appeared on Gabriel's face. It was true that he +wrote a literary column every Wednesday in The Daily Express, +for which he was paid fifteen shillings. But that did not make him +a West Briton surely. The books he received for review were +almost more welcome than the paltry cheque. He loved to feel the +covers and turn over the pages of newly printed books. Nearly +every day when his teaching in the college was ended he used to +wander down the quays to the second-hand booksellers, to +Hickey's on Bachelor's Walk, to Web's or Massey's on Aston's +Quay, or to O'Clohissey's in the bystreet. He did not know how to +meet her charge. He wanted to say that literature was above +politics. But they were friends of many years' standing and their +careers had been parallel, first at the University and then as +teachers: he could not risk a grandiose phrase with her. He +continued blinking his eyes and trying to smile and murmured +lamely that he saw nothing political in writing reviews of books. + +When their turn to cross had come he was still perplexed and +inattentive. Miss Ivors promptly took his hand in a warm grasp and +said in a soft friendly tone: + +"Of course, I was only joking. Come, we cross now." + +When they were together again she spoke of the University +question and Gabriel felt more at ease. A friend of hers had shown +her his review of Browning's poems. That was how she had found +out the secret: but she liked the review immensely. Then she said +suddenly: + +"O, Mr. Conroy, will you come for an excursion to the Aran Isles +this summer? We're going to stay there a whole month. It will be +splendid out in the Atlantic. You ought to come. Mr. Clancy is +coming, and Mr. Kilkelly and Kathleen Kearney. It would be +splendid for Gretta too if she'd come. She's from Connacht, isn't +she?" + +"Her people are," said Gabriel shortly. + +"But you will come, won't you?" said Miss Ivors, laying her arm +hand eagerly on his arm. + +"The fact is," said Gabriel, "I have just arranged to go----" + +"Go where?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well, you know, every year I go for a cycling tour with some +fellows and so----" + +"But where?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well, we usually go to France or Belgium or perhaps Germany," +said Gabriel awkwardly. + +"And why do you go to France and Belgium," said Miss Ivors, +"instead of visiting your own land?" + +"Well," said Gabriel, "it's partly to keep in touch with the +languages and partly for a change." + +"And haven't you your own language to keep in touch with-- +Irish?" asked Miss Ivors. + +"Well," said Gabriel, "if it comes to that, you know, Irish is not my +language." + +Their neighbours had turned to listen to the cross- examination. +Gabriel glanced right and left nervously and tried to keep his good +humour under the ordeal which was making a blush invade his +forehead. + +"And haven't you your own land to visit," continued Miss Ivors, +"that you know nothing of, your own people, and your own +country?" + +"0, to tell you the truth," retorted Gabriel suddenly, "I'm sick of my +own country, sick of it!" + +"Why?" asked Miss Ivors. + +Gabriel did not answer for his retort had heated him. + +"Why?" repeated Miss Ivors. + +They had to go visiting together and, as he had not answered her, +Miss Ivors said warmly: + +"Of course, you've no answer." + +Gabriel tried to cover his agitation by taking part in the dance with +great energy. He avoided her eyes for he had seen a sour +expression on her face. But when they met in the long chain he +was surprised to feel his hand firmly pressed. She looked at him +from under her brows for a moment quizzically until he smiled. +Then, just as the chain was about to start again, she stood on tiptoe +and whispered into his ear: + +"West Briton!" + +When the lancers were over Gabriel went away to a remote corner +of the room where Freddy Malins' mother was sitting. She was a +stout feeble old woman with white hair. Her voice had a catch in it +like her son's and she stuttered slightly. She had been told that +Freddy had come and that he was nearly all right. Gabriel asked +her whether she had had a good crossing. She lived with her +married daughter in Glasgow and came to Dublin on a visit once a +year. She answered placidly that she had had a beautiful crossing +and that the captain had been most attentive to her. She spoke also +of the beautiful house her daughter kept in Glasgow, and of all the +friends they had there. While her tongue rambled on Gabriel tried +to banish from his mind all memory of the unpleasant incident +with Miss Ivors. Of course the girl or woman, or whatever she was, +was an enthusiast but there was a time for all things. Perhaps he +ought not to have answered her like that. But she had no right to +call him a West Briton before people, even in joke. She had tried +to make him ridiculous before people, heckling him and staring at +him with her rabbit's eyes. + +He saw his wife making her way towards him through the waltzing +couples. When she reached him she said into his ear: + +"Gabriel. Aunt Kate wants to know won't you carve the goose as +usual. Miss Daly will carve the ham and I'll do the pudding." + +"All right," said Gabriel. + +"She's sending in the younger ones first as soon as this waltz is +over so that we'll have the table to ourselves." + +"Were you dancing?" asked Gabriel. + +"Of course I was. Didn't you see me? What row had you with +Molly Ivors?" + +"No row. Why? Did she say so?" + +"Something like that. I'm trying to get that Mr. D'Arcy to sing. He's +full of conceit, I think." + +"There was no row," said Gabriel moodily, "only she wanted me to +go for a trip to the west of Ireland and I said I wouldn't." + +His wife clasped her hands excitedly and gave a little jump. + +"O, do go, Gabriel," she cried. "I'd love to see Galway again." + +"You can go if you like," said Gabriel coldly. + +She looked at him for a moment, then turned to Mrs. Malins and +said: + +"There's a nice husband for you, Mrs. Malins." + +While she was threading her way back across the room Mrs. +Malins, without adverting to the interruption, went on to tell +Gabriel what beautiful places there were in Scotland and beautiful +scenery. Her son-in-law brought them every year to the lakes and +they used to go fishing. Her son-in-law was a splendid fisher. One +day he caught a beautiful big fish and the man in the hotel cooked +it for their dinner. + +Gabriel hardly heard what she said. Now that supper was coming +near he began to think again about his speech and about the +quotation. When he saw Freddy Malins coming across the room to +visit his mother Gabriel left the chair free for him and retired into +the embrasure of the window. The room had already cleared and +from the back room came the clatter of plates and knives. Those +who still remained in the drawing room seemed tired of dancing +and were conversing quietly in little groups. Gabriel's warm +trembling fingers tapped the cold pane of the window. How cool it +must be outside! How pleasant it would be to walk out alone, first +along by the river and then through the park! The snow would be +lying on the branches of the trees and forming a bright cap on the +top of the Wellington Monument. How much more pleasant it +would be there than at the supper-table! + +He ran over the headings of his speech: Irish hospitality, sad +memories, the Three Graces, Paris, the quotation from Browning. +He repeated to himself a phrase he had written in his review: "One +feels that one is listening to a thought- tormented music." Miss +Ivors had praised the review. Was she sincere? Had she really any +life of her own behind all her propagandism? There had never +been any ill-feeling between them until that night. It unnerved him +to think that she would be at the supper-table, looking up at him +while he spoke with her critical quizzing eyes. Perhaps she would +not be sorry to see him fail in his speech. An idea came into his +mind and gave him courage. He would say, alluding to Aunt Kate +and Aunt Julia: "Ladies and Gentlemen, the generation which is +now on the wane among us may have had its faults but for my part +I think it had certain qualities of hospitality, of humour, of +humanity, which the new and very serious and hypereducated +generation that is growing up around us seems to me to lack." Very +good: that was one for Miss Ivors. What did he care that his aunts +were only two ignorant old women? + +A murmur in the room attracted his attention. Mr. Browne was +advancing from the door, gallantly escorting Aunt Julia, who +leaned upon his arm, smiling and hanging her head. An irregular +musketry of applause escorted her also as far as the piano and +then, as Mary Jane seated herself on the stool, and Aunt Julia, no +longer smiling, half turned so as to pitch her voice fairly into the +room, gradually ceased. Gabriel recognised the prelude. It was that +of an old song of Aunt Julia's--Arrayed for the Bridal. Her voice, +strong and clear in tone, attacked with great spirit the runs which +embellish the air and though she sang very rapidly she did not miss +even the smallest of the grace notes. To follow the voice, without +looking at the singer's face, was to feel and share the excitement of +swift and secure flight. Gabriel applauded loudly with all the +others at the close of the song and loud applause was borne in +from the invisible supper-table. It sounded so genuine that a little +colour struggled into Aunt Julia's face as she bent to replace in the +music-stand the old leather-bound songbook that had her initials +on the cover. Freddy Malins, who had listened with his head +perched sideways to hear her better, was still applauding when +everyone else had ceased and talking animatedly to his mother +who nodded her head gravely and slowly in acquiescence. At last, +when he could clap no more, he stood up suddenly and hurried +across the room to Aunt Julia whose hand he seized and held in +both his hands, shaking it when words failed him or the catch in +his voice proved too much for him. + +"I was just telling my mother," he said, "I never heard you sing so +well, never. No, I never heard your voice so good as it is tonight. +Now! Would you believe that now? That's the truth. Upon my +word and honour that's the truth. I never heard your voice sound so +fresh and so... so clear and fresh, never." + +Aunt Julia smiled broadly and murmured something about +compliments as she released her hand from his grasp. Mr. Browne +extended his open hand towards her and said to those who were +near him in the manner of a showman introducing a prodigy to an +audience: + +"Miss Julia Morkan, my latest discovery!" + +He was laughing very heartily at this himself when Freddy Malins +turned to him and said: + +"Well, Browne, if you're serious you might make a worse +discovery. All I can say is I never heard her sing half so well as +long as I am coming here. And that's the honest truth." + +"Neither did I," said Mr. Browne. "I think her voice has greatly +improved." + +Aunt Julia shrugged her shoulders and said with meek pride: + +"Thirty years ago I hadn't a bad voice as voices go." + +"I often told Julia," said Aunt Kate emphatically, "that she was +simply thrown away in that choir. But she never would be said by +me." + +She turned as if to appeal to the good sense of the others against a +refractory child while Aunt Julia gazed in front of her, a vague +smile of reminiscence playing on her face. + +"No," continued Aunt Kate, "she wouldn't be said or led by anyone, +slaving there in that choir night and day, night and day. Six o'clock +on Christmas morning! And all for what?" + +"Well, isn't it for the honour of God, Aunt Kate?" asked Mary Jane, +twisting round on the piano-stool and smiling. + +Aunt Kate turned fiercely on her niece and said: + +"I know all about the honour of God, Mary Jane, but I think it's not +at all honourable for the pope to turn out the women out of the +choirs that have slaved there all their lives and put little +whipper-snappers of boys over their heads. I suppose it is for the +good of the Church if the pope does it. But it's not just, Mary Jane, +and it's not right." + +She had worked herself into a passion and would have continued +in defence of her sister for it was a sore subject with her but Mary +Jane, seeing that all the dancers had come back, intervened +pacifically: + +"Now, Aunt Kate, you're giving scandal to Mr. Browne who is of +the other persuasion." + +Aunt Kate turned to Mr. Browne, who was grinning at this allusion +to his religion, and said hastily: + +"O, I don't question the pope's being right. I'm only a stupid old +woman and I wouldn't presume to do such a thing. But there's such +a thing as common everyday politeness and gratitude. And if I +were in Julia's place I'd tell that Father Healey straight up to his +face..." + +"And besides, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane, "we really are all +hungry and when we are hungry we are all very quarrelsome." + +"And when we are thirsty we are also quarrelsome," added Mr. +Browne. + +"So that we had better go to supper," said Mary Jane, "and finish +the discussion afterwards." + +On the landing outside the drawing-room Gabriel found his wife +and Mary Jane trying to persuade Miss Ivors to stay for supper. But +Miss Ivors, who had put on her hat and was buttoning her cloak, +would not stay. She did not feel in the least hungry and she had +already overstayed her time. + +"But only for ten minutes, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy. "That won't +delay you." + +"To take a pick itself," said Mary Jane, "after all your dancing." + +"I really couldn't," said Miss Ivors. + +"I am afraid you didn't enjoy yourself at all," said Mary Jane +hopelessly. + +"Ever so much, I assure you," said Miss Ivors, "but you really must +let me run off now." + +"But how can you get home?" asked Mrs. Conroy. + +"O, it's only two steps up the quay." + +Gabriel hesitated a moment and said: + +"If you will allow me, Miss Ivors, I'll see you home if you are +really obliged to go." + +But Miss Ivors broke away from them. + +"I won't hear of it," she cried. "For goodness' sake go in to your +suppers and don't mind me. I'm quite well able to take care of +myself." + +"Well, you're the comical girl, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy frankly. + +"Beannacht libh," cried Miss Ivors, with a laugh, as she ran down +the staircase. + +Mary Jane gazed after her, a moody puzzled expression on her +face, while Mrs. Conroy leaned over the banisters to listen for the +hall-door. Gabriel asked himself was he the cause of her abrupt +departure. But she did not seem to be in ill humour: she had gone +away laughing. He stared blankly down the staircase. + +At the moment Aunt Kate came toddling out of the supper-room, +almost wringing her hands in despair. + +"Where is Gabriel?" she cried. "Where on earth is Gabriel? There's +everyone waiting in there, stage to let, and nobody to carve the +goose!" + +"Here I am, Aunt Kate!" cried Gabriel, with sudden animation, +"ready to carve a flock of geese, if necessary." + +A fat brown goose lay at one end of the table and at the other end, +on a bed of creased paper strewn with sprigs of parsley, lay a great +ham, stripped of its outer skin and peppered over with crust +crumbs, a neat paper frill round its shin and beside this was a +round of spiced beef. Between these rival ends ran parallel lines of +side-dishes: two little minsters of jelly, red and yellow; a shallow +dish full of blocks of blancmange and red jam, a large green +leaf-shaped dish with a stalk-shaped handle, on which lay bunches +of purple raisins and peeled almonds, a companion dish on which +lay a solid rectangle of Smyrna figs, a dish of custard topped with +grated nutmeg, a small bowl full of chocolates and sweets wrapped +in gold and silver papers and a glass vase in which stood some tall +celery stalks. In the centre of the table there stood, as sentries to a +fruit-stand which upheld a pyramid of oranges and American +apples, two squat old-fashioned decanters of cut glass, one +containing port and the other dark sherry. On the closed square +piano a pudding in a huge yellow dish lay in waiting and behind it +were three squads of bottles of stout and ale and minerals, drawn +up according to the colours of their uniforms, the first two black, +with brown and red labels, the third and smallest squad white, with +transverse green sashes. + +Gabriel took his seat boldly at the head of the table and, having +looked to the edge of the carver, plunged his fork firmly into the +goose. He felt quite at ease now for he was an expert carver and +liked nothing better than to find himself at the head of a well-laden +table. + +"Miss Furlong, what shall I send you?" he asked. "A wing or a slice +of the breast?" + +"Just a small slice of the breast." + +"Miss Higgins, what for you?" + +"O, anything at all, Mr. Conroy." + +While Gabriel and Miss Daly exchanged plates of goose and plates +of ham and spiced beef Lily went from guest to guest with a dish +of hot floury potatoes wrapped in a white napkin. This was Mary +Jane's idea and she had also suggested apple sauce for the goose +but Aunt Kate had said that plain roast goose without any apple +sauce had always been good enough for her and she hoped she +might never eat worse. Mary Jane waited on her pupils and saw +that they got the best slices and Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia opened +and carried across from the piano bottles of stout and ale for the +gentlemen and bottles of minerals for the ladies. There was a great +deal of confusion and laughter and noise, the noise of orders and +counter-orders, of knives and forks, of corks and glass-stoppers. +Gabriel began to carve second helpings as soon as he had finished +the first round without serving himself. Everyone protested loudly +so that he compromised by taking a long draught of stout for he +had found the carving hot work. Mary Jane settled down quietly to +her supper but Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia were still toddling round +the table, walking on each other's heels, getting in each other's way +and giving each other unheeded orders. Mr. Browne begged of +them to sit down and eat their suppers and so did Gabriel but they +said there was time enough, so that, at last, Freddy Malins stood up +and, capturing Aunt Kate, plumped her down on her chair amid +general laughter. + +When everyone had been well served Gabriel said, smiling: + +"Now, if anyone wants a little more of what vulgar people call +stuffing let him or her speak." + +A chorus of voices invited him to begin his own supper and Lily +came forward with three potatoes which she had reserved for him. + +"Very well," said Gabriel amiably, as he took another preparatory +draught, "kindly forget my existence, ladies and gentlemen, for a +few minutes." + +He set to his supper and took no part in the conversation with +which the table covered Lily's removal of the plates. The subject of +talk was the opera company which was then at the Theatre Royal. +Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor, a dark- complexioned young man +with a smart moustache, praised very highly the leading contralto +of the company but Miss Furlong thought she had a rather vulgar +style of production. Freddy Malins said there was a Negro +chieftain singing in the second part of the Gaiety pantomime who +had one of the finest tenor voices he had ever heard. + +"Have you heard him?" he asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy across the +table. + +"No," answered Mr. Bartell D'Arcy carelessly. + +"Because," Freddy Malins explained, "now I'd be curious to hear +your opinion of him. I think he has a grand voice." + +"It takes Teddy to find out the really good things," said Mr. +Browne familiarly to the table. + +"And why couldn't he have a voice too?" asked Freddy Malins +sharply. "Is it because he's only a black?" + +Nobody answered this question and Mary Jane led the table back +to the legitimate opera. One of her pupils had given her a pass for +Mignon. Of course it was very fine, she said, but it made her think +of poor Georgina Burns. Mr. Browne could go back farther still, to +the old Italian companies that used to come to Dublin--Tietjens, +Ilma de Murzka, Campanini, the great Trebelli, Giuglini, Ravelli, +Aramburo. Those were the days, he said, when there was +something like singing to be heard in Dublin. He told too of how +the top gallery of the old Royal used to be packed night after night, +of how one night an Italian tenor had sung five encores to Let me +like a Soldier fall, introducing a high C every time, and of how the +gallery boys would sometimes in their enthusiasm unyoke the +horses from the carriage of some great prima donna and pull her +themselves through the streets to her hotel. Why did they never +play the grand old operas now, he asked, Dinorah, Lucrezia +Borgia? Because they could not get the voices to sing them: that +was why. + +"Oh, well," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, "I presume there are as good +singers today as there were then." + +"Where are they?" asked Mr. Browne defiantly. + +"In London, Paris, Milan," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy warmly. "I +suppose Caruso, for example, is quite as good, if not better than +any of the men you have mentioned." + +"Maybe so," said Mr. Browne. "But I may tell you I doubt it +strongly." + +"O, I'd give anything to hear Caruso sing," said Mary Jane. + +"For me," said Aunt Kate, who had been picking a bone, "there +was only one tenor. To please me, I mean. But I suppose none of +you ever heard of him." + +"Who was he, Miss Morkan?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy politely. + +"His name," said Aunt Kate, "was Parkinson. I heard him when he +was in his prime and I think he had then the purest tenor voice that +was ever put into a man's throat." + +"Strange," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy. "I never even heard of him." + +"Yes, yes, Miss Morkan is right," said Mr. Browne. "I remember +hearing of old Parkinson but he's too far back for me." + +"A beautiful, pure, sweet, mellow English tenor," said Aunt Kate +with enthusiasm. + +Gabriel having finished, the huge pudding was transferred to the +table. The clatter of forks and spoons began again. Gabriel's wife +served out spoonfuls of the pudding and passed the plates down +the table. Midway down they were held up by Mary Jane, who +replenished them with raspberry or orange jelly or with +blancmange and jam. The pudding was of Aunt Julia's making and +she received praises for it from all quarters She herself said that it +was not quite brown enough. + +"Well, I hope, Miss Morkan," said Mr. Browne, "that I'm brown +enough for you because, you know, I'm all brown." + +All the gentlemen, except Gabriel, ate some of the pudding out of +compliment to Aunt Julia. As Gabriel never ate sweets the celery +had been left for him. Freddy Malins also took a stalk of celery and +ate it with his pudding. He had been told that celery was a capital +thing for the blood and he was just then under doctor's care. Mrs. +Malins, who had been silent all through the supper, said that her +son was going down to Mount Melleray in a week or so. The table +then spoke of Mount Melleray, how bracing the air was down +there, how hospitable the monks were and how they never asked +for a penny-piece from their guests. + +"And do you mean to say," asked Mr. Browne incredulously, "that +a chap can go down there and put up there as if it were a hotel and +live on the fat of the land and then come away without paying +anything?" + +"O, most people give some donation to the monastery when they +leave." said Mary Jane. + +"I wish we had an institution like that in our Church," said Mr. +Browne candidly. + +He was astonished to hear that the monks never spoke, got up at +two in the morning and slept in their coffins. He asked what they +did it for. + +"That's the rule of the order," said Aunt Kate firmly. + +"Yes, but why?" asked Mr. Browne. + +Aunt Kate repeated that it was the rule, that was all. Mr. Browne +still seemed not to understand. Freddy Malins explained to him, as +best he could, that the monks were trying to make up for the sins +committed by all the sinners in the outside world. The explanation +was not very clear for Mr. Browne grinned and said: + +"I like that idea very much but wouldn't a comfortable spring bed +do them as well as a coffin?" + +"The coffin," said Mary Jane, "is to remind them of their last end." + +As the subject had grown lugubrious it was buried in a silence of +the table during which Mrs. Malins could be heard saying to her +neighbour in an indistinct undertone: + +"They are very good men, the monks, very pious men." + +The raisins and almonds and figs and apples and oranges and +chocolates and sweets were now passed about the table and Aunt +Julia invited all the guests to have either port or sherry. At first Mr. +Bartell D'Arcy refused to take either but one of his neighbours +nudged him and whispered something to him upon which he +allowed his glass to be filled. Gradually as the last glasses were +being filled the conversation ceased. A pause followed, broken +only by the noise of the wine and by unsettlings of chairs. The +Misses Morkan, all three, looked down at the tablecloth. Someone +coughed once or twice and then a few gentlemen patted the table +gently as a signal for silence. The silence came and Gabriel pushed +back his chair. + +The patting at once grew louder in encouragement and then ceased +altogether. Gabriel leaned his ten trembling fingers on the +tablecloth and smiled nervously at the company. Meeting a row of +upturned faces he raised his eyes to the chandelier. The piano was +playing a waltz tune and he could hear the skirts sweeping against +the drawing-room door. People, perhaps, were standing in the +snow on the quay outside, gazing up at the lighted windows and +listening to the waltz music. The air was pure there. In the distance +lay the park where the trees were weighted with snow. The +Wellington Monument wore a gleaming cap of snow that flashed +westward over the white field of Fifteen Acres. + +He began: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"It has fallen to my lot this evening, as in years past, to perform a +very pleasing task but a task for which I am afraid my poor powers +as a speaker are all too inadequate." + +"No, no!" said Mr. Browne. + +"But, however that may be, I can only ask you tonight to take the +will for the deed and to lend me your attention for a few moments +while I endeavour to express to you in words what my feelings are +on this occasion. + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, it is not the first time that we have +gathered together under this hospitable roof, around this hospitable +board. It is not the first time that we have been the recipients--or +perhaps, I had better say, the victims--of the hospitality of certain +good ladies." + +He made a circle in the air with his arm and paused. Everyone +laughed or smiled at Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia and Mary Jane who +all turned crimson with pleasure. Gabriel went on more boldly: + +"I feel more strongly with every recurring year that our country has +no tradition which does it so much honour and which it should +guard so jealously as that of its hospitality. It is a tradition that is +unique as far as my experience goes (and I have visited not a few +places abroad) among the modern nations. Some would say, +perhaps, that with us it is rather a failing than anything to be +boasted of. But granted even that, it is, to my mind, a princely +failing, and one that I trust will long be cultivated among us. Of +one thing, at least, I am sure. As long as this one roof shelters the +good ladies aforesaid--and I wish from my heart it may do so for +many and many a long year to come--the tradition of genuine +warm-hearted courteous Irish hospitality, which our forefathers +have handed down to us and which we in turn must hand down to +our descendants, is still alive among us." + +A hearty murmur of assent ran round the table. It shot through +Gabriel's mind that Miss Ivors was not there and that she had gone +away discourteously: and he said with confidence in himself: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"A new generation is growing up in our midst, a generation +actuated by new ideas and new principles. It is serious and +enthusiastic for these new ideas and its enthusiasm, even when it is +misdirected, is, I believe, in the main sincere. But we are living in +a sceptical and, if I may use the phrase, a thought-tormented age: +and sometimes I fear that this new generation, educated or +hypereducated as it is, will lack those qualities of humanity, of +hospitality, of kindly humour which belonged to an older day. +Listening tonight to the names of all those great singers of the past +it seemed to me, I must confess, that we were living in a less +spacious age. Those days might, without exaggeration, be called +spacious days: and if they are gone beyond recall let us hope, at +least, that in gatherings such as this we shall still speak of them +with pride and affection, still cherish in our hearts the memory of +those dead and gone great ones whose fame the world will not +willingly let die." + +"Hear, hear!" said Mr. Browne loudly. + +"But yet," continued Gabriel, his voice falling into a softer +inflection, "there are always in gatherings such as this sadder +thoughts that will recur to our minds: thoughts of the past, of +youth, of changes, of absent faces that we miss here tonight. Our +path through life is strewn with many such sad memories: and +were we to brood upon them always we could not find the heart to +go on bravely with our work among the living. We have all of us +living duties and living affections which claim, and rightly claim, +our strenuous endeavours. + +"Therefore, I will not linger on the past. I will not let any gloomy +moralising intrude upon us here tonight. Here we are gathered +together for a brief moment from the bustle and rush of our +everyday routine. We are met here as friends, in the spirit of +good-fellowship, as colleagues, also to a certain extent, in the true +spirit of camaraderie, and as the guests of--what shall I call them? +--the Three Graces of the Dublin musical world." + +The table burst into applause and laughter at this allusion. Aunt +Julia vainly asked each of her neighbours in turn to tell her what +Gabriel had said. + +"He says we are the Three Graces, Aunt Julia," said Mary Jane. + +Aunt Julia did not understand but she looked up, smiling, at +Gabriel, who continued in the same vein: + +"Ladies and Gentlemen, + +"I will not attempt to play tonight the part that Paris played on +another occasion. I will not attempt to choose between them. The +task would be an invidious one and one beyond my poor powers. +For when I view them in turn, whether it be our chief hostess +herself, whose good heart, whose too good heart, has become a +byword with all who know her, or her sister, who seems to be +gifted with perennial youth and whose singing must have been a +surprise and a revelation to us all tonight, or, last but not least, +when I consider our youngest hostess, talented, cheerful, +hard-working and the best of nieces, I confess, Ladies and +Gentlemen, that I do not know to which of them I should award the +prize." + +Gabriel glanced down at his aunts and, seeing the large smile on +Aunt Julia's face and the tears which had risen to Aunt Kate's eyes, +hastened to his close. He raised his glass of port gallantly, while +every member of the company fingered a glass expectantly, and +said loudly: + +"Let us toast them all three together. Let us drink to their health, +wealth, long life, happiness and prosperity and may they long +continue to hold the proud and self-won position which they hold +in their profession and the position of honour and affection which +they hold in our hearts." + +All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the +three seated ladies, sang in unison, with Mr. Browne as leader: + +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +Which nobody can deny. + +Aunt Kate was making frank use of her handkerchief and even +Aunt Julia seemed moved. Freddy Malins beat time with his +pudding-fork and the singers turned towards one another, as if in +melodious conference, while they sang with emphasis: + +Unless he tells a lie, +Unless he tells a lie, + +Then, turning once more towards their hostesses, they sang: + +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +For they are jolly gay fellows, +Which nobody can deny. + +The acclamation which followed was taken up beyond the door of +the supper-room by many of the other guests and renewed time +after time, Freddy Malins acting as officer with his fork on high. + + + + + + +The piercing morning air came into the hall where they were +standing so that Aunt Kate said: + +"Close the door, somebody. Mrs. Malins will get her death of +cold." + +"Browne is out there, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane. + +"Browne is everywhere," said Aunt Kate, lowering her voice. + +Mary Jane laughed at her tone. + +"Really," she said archly, "he is very attentive." + +"He has been laid on here like the gas," said Aunt Kate in the same +tone, "all during the Christmas." + +She laughed herself this time good-humouredly and then added +quickly: + +"But tell him to come in, Mary Jane, and close the door. I hope to +goodness he didn't hear me." + +At that moment the hall-door was opened and Mr. Browne came in +from the doorstep, laughing as if his heart would break. He was +dressed in a long green overcoat with mock astrakhan cuffs and +collar and wore on his head an oval fur cap. He pointed down the +snow-covered quay from where the sound of shrill prolonged +whistling was borne in. + +"Teddy will have all the cabs in Dublin out," he said. + +Gabriel advanced from the little pantry behind the office, +struggling into his overcoat and, looking round the hall, said: + +"Gretta not down yet?" + +"She's getting on her things, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate. + +"Who's playing up there?" asked Gabriel. + +"Nobody. They're all gone." + +"O no, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane. "Bartell D'Arcy and Miss +O'Callaghan aren't gone yet." + +"Someone is fooling at the piano anyhow," said Gabriel. + +Mary Jane glanced at Gabriel and Mr. Browne and said with a +shiver: + +"It makes me feel cold to look at you two gentlemen muffled up +like that. I wouldn't like to face your journey home at this hour." + +"I'd like nothing better this minute," said Mr. Browne stoutly, "than +a rattling fine walk in the country or a fast drive with a good +spanking goer between the shafts." + +"We used to have a very good horse and trap at home," said Aunt +Julia sadly. + +"The never-to-be-forgotten Johnny," said Mary Jane, laughing. + +Aunt Kate and Gabriel laughed too. + +"Why, what was wonderful about Johnny?" asked Mr. Browne. + +"The late lamented Patrick Morkan, our grandfather, that is," +explained Gabriel, "commonly known in his later years as the old +gentleman, was a glue-boiler." + +"O, now, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, laughing, "he had a starch +mill." + +"Well, glue or starch," said Gabriel, "the old gentleman had a horse +by the name of Johnny. And Johnny used to work in the old +gentleman's mill, walking round and round in order to drive the +mill. That was all very well; but now comes the tragic part about +Johnny. One fine day the old gentleman thought he'd like to drive +out with the quality to a military review in the park." + +"The Lord have mercy on his soul," said Aunt Kate +compassionately. + +"Amen," said Gabriel. "So the old gentleman, as I said, harnessed +Johnny and put on his very best tall hat and his very best stock +collar and drove out in grand style from his ancestral mansion +somewhere near Back Lane, I think." + +Everyone laughed, even Mrs. Malins, at Gabriel's manner and Aunt +Kate said: + +"O, now, Gabriel, he didn't live in Back Lane, really. Only the mill +was there." + +"Out from the mansion of his forefathers," continued Gabriel, "he +drove with Johnny. And everything went on beautifully until +Johnny came in sight of King Billy's statue: and whether he fell in +love with the horse King Billy sits on or whether he thought he +was back again in the mill, anyhow he began to walk round the +statue." + +Gabriel paced in a circle round the hall in his goloshes amid the +laughter of the others. + +"Round and round he went," said Gabriel, "and the old gentleman, +who was a very pompous old gentleman, was highly indignant. 'Go +on, sir! What do you mean, sir? Johnny! Johnny! Most +extraordinary conduct! Can't understand the horse!" + +The peal of laughter which followed Gabriel's imitation of the +incident was interrupted by a resounding knock at the hall door. +Mary Jane ran to open it and let in Freddy Malins. Freddy Malins, +with his hat well back on his head and his shoulders humped with +cold, was puffing and steaming after his exertions. + +"I could only get one cab," he said. + +"O, we'll find another along the quay," said Gabriel. + +"Yes," said Aunt Kate. "Better not keep Mrs. Malins standing in +the draught." + +Mrs. Malins was helped down the front steps by her son and Mr. +Browne and, after many manoeuvres, hoisted into the cab. Freddy +Malins clambered in after her and spent a long time settling her on +the seat, Mr. Browne helping him with advice. At last she was +settled comfortably and Freddy Malins invited Mr. Browne into the +cab. There was a good deal of confused talk, and then Mr. Browne +got into the cab. The cabman settled his rug over his knees, and +bent down for the address. The confusion grew greater and the +cabman was directed differently by Freddy Malins and Mr. +Browne, each of whom had his head out through a window of the +cab. The difficulty was to know where to drop Mr. Browne along +the route, and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane helped the +discussion from the doorstep with cross-directions and +contradictions and abundance of laughter. As for Freddy Malins he +was speechless with laughter. He popped his head in and out of the +window every moment to the great danger of his hat, and told his +mother how the discussion was progressing, till at last Mr. Browne +shouted to the bewildered cabman above the din of everybody's +laughter: + +"Do you know Trinity College?" + +"Yes, sir," said the cabman. + +"Well, drive bang up against Trinity College gates," said Mr. +Browne, "and then we'll tell you where to go. You understand +now?" + +"Yes, sir," said the cabman. + +"Make like a bird for Trinity College." + +"Right, sir," said the cabman. + +The horse was whipped up and the cab rattled off along the quay +amid a chorus of laughter and adieus. + +Gabriel had not gone to the door with the others. He was in a dark +part of the hall gazing up the staircase. A woman was standing +near the top of the first flight, in the shadow also. He could not see +her face but he could see the terra-cotta and salmon-pink panels of +her skirt which the shadow made appear black and white. It was +his wife. She was leaning on the banisters, listening to something. +Gabriel was surprised at her stillness and strained his ear to listen +also. But he could hear little save the noise of laughter and dispute +on the front steps, a few chords struck on the piano and a few +notes of a man's voice singing. + +He stood still in the gloom of the hall, trying to catch the air that +the voice was singing and gazing up at his wife. There was grace +and mystery in her attitude as if she were a symbol of something. +He asked himself what is a woman standing on the stairs in the +shadow, listening to distant music, a symbol of. If he were a +painter he would paint her in that attitude. Her blue felt hat would +show off the bronze of her hair against the darkness and the dark +panels of her skirt would show off the light ones. Distant Music he +would call the picture if he were a painter. + +The hall-door was closed; and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary +Jane came down the hall, still laughing. + +"Well, isn't Freddy terrible?" said Mary Jane. "He's really terrible." + +Gabriel said nothing but pointed up the stairs towards where his +wife was standing. Now that the hall-door was closed the voice +and the piano could be heard more clearly. Gabriel held up his +hand for them to be silent. The song seemed to be in the old Irish +tonality and the singer seemed uncertain both of his words and of +his voice. The voice, made plaintive by distance and by the singer's +hoarseness, faintly illuminated the cadence of the air with words +expressing grief: + +O, the rain falls on my heavy locks +And the dew wets my skin, +My babe lies cold... + +"O," exclaimed Mary Jane. "It's Bartell D'Arcy singing and he +wouldn't sing all the night. O, I'll get him to sing a song before he +goes." + +"O, do, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate. + +Mary Jane brushed past the others and ran to the staircase, but +before she reached it the singing stopped and the piano was closed +abruptly. + +"O, what a pity!" she cried. "Is he coming down, Gretta?" + +Gabriel heard his wife answer yes and saw her come down towards +them. A few steps behind her were Mr. Bartell D'Arcy and Miss +O'Callaghan. + +"O, Mr. D'Arcy," cried Mary Jane, "it's downright mean of you to +break off like that when we were all in raptures listening to you." + +"I have been at him all the evening," said Miss O'Callaghan, "and +Mrs. Conroy, too, and he told us he had a dreadful cold and +couldn't sing." + +"O, Mr. D'Arcy," said Aunt Kate, "now that was a great fib to tell." + +"Can't you see that I'm as hoarse as a crow?" said Mr. D'Arcy +roughly. + +He went into the pantry hastily and put on his overcoat. The others, +taken aback by his rude speech, could find nothing to say. Aunt +Kate wrinkled her brows and made signs to the others to drop the +subject. Mr. D'Arcy stood swathing his neck carefully and +frowning. + +"It's the weather," said Aunt Julia, after a pause. + +"Yes, everybody has colds," said Aunt Kate readily, "everybody." + +"They say," said Mary Jane, "we haven't had snow like it for thirty +years; and I read this morning in the newspapers that the snow is +general all over Ireland." + +"I love the look of snow," said Aunt Julia sadly. + +"So do I," said Miss O'Callaghan. "I think Christmas is never really +Christmas unless we have the snow on the ground." + +"But poor Mr. D'Arcy doesn't like the snow," said Aunt Kate, +smiling. + +Mr. D'Arcy came from the pantry, fully swathed and buttoned, and +in a repentant tone told them the history of his cold. Everyone gave +him advice and said it was a great pity and urged him to be very +careful of his throat in the night air. Gabriel watched his wife, who +did not join in the conversation. She was standing right under the +dusty fanlight and the flame of the gas lit up the rich bronze of her +hair, which he had seen her drying at the fire a few days before. +She was in the same attitude and seemed unaware of the talk about +her. At last she turned towards them and Gabriel saw that there was +colour on her cheeks and that her eyes were shining. A sudden tide +of joy went leaping out of his heart. + +"Mr. D'Arcy," she said, "what is the name of that song you were +singing?" + +"It's called The Lass of Aughrim," said Mr. D'Arcy, "but I couldn't +remember it properly. Why? Do you know it?" + +"The Lass of Aughrim," she repeated. "I couldn't think of the +name." + +"It's a very nice air," said Mary Jane. "I'm sorry you were not in +voice tonight." + +"Now, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate, "don't annoy Mr. D'Arcy. I +won't have him annoyed." + +Seeing that all were ready to start she shepherded them to the door, +where good-night was said: + +"Well, good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks for the pleasant +evening." + +"Good-night, Gabriel. Good-night, Gretta!" + +"Good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks ever so much. Goodnight, +Aunt Julia." + +"O, good-night, Gretta, I didn't see you." + +"Good-night, Mr. D'Arcy. Good-night, Miss O'Callaghan." + +"Good-night, Miss Morkan." + +"Good-night, again." + +"Good-night, all. Safe home." + +"Good-night. Good night." + +The morning was still dark. A dull, yellow light brooded over the +houses and the river; and the sky seemed to be descending. It was +slushy underfoot; and only streaks and patches of snow lay on the +roofs, on the parapets of the quay and on the area railings. The +lamps were still burning redly in the murky air and, across the +river, the palace of the Four Courts stood out menacingly against +the heavy sky. + +She was walking on before him with Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, her shoes +in a brown parcel tucked under one arm and her hands holding her +skirt up from the slush. She had no longer any grace of attitude, +but Gabriel's eyes were still bright with happiness. The blood went +bounding along his veins; and the thoughts went rioting through +his brain, proud, joyful, tender, valorous. + +She was walking on before him so lightly and so erect that he +longed to run after her noiselessly, catch her by the shoulders and +say something foolish and affectionate into her ear. She seemed to +him so frail that he longed to defend her against something and +then to be alone with her. Moments of their secret life together +burst like stars upon his memory. A heliotrope envelope was lying +beside his breakfast-cup and he was caressing it with his hand. +Birds were twittering in the ivy and the sunny web of the curtain +was shimmering along the floor: he could not eat for happiness. +They were standing on the crowded platform and he was placing a +ticket inside the warm palm of her glove. He was standing with her +in the cold, looking in through a grated window at a man making +bottles in a roaring furnace. It was very cold. Her face, fragrant in +the cold air, was quite close to his; and suddenly he called out to +the man at the furnace: + +"Is the fire hot, sir?" + +But the man could not hear with the noise of the furnace. It was +just as well. He might have answered rudely. + +A wave of yet more tender joy escaped from his heart and went +coursing in warm flood along his arteries. Like the tender fire of +stars moments of their life together, that no one knew of or would +ever know of, broke upon and illumined his memory. He longed to +recall to her those moments, to make her forget the years of their +dull existence together and remember only their moments of +ecstasy. For the years, he felt, had not quenched his soul or hers. +Their children, his writing, her household cares had not quenched +all their souls' tender fire. In one letter that he had written to her +then he had said: "Why is it that words like these seem to me so +dull and cold? Is it because there is no word tender enough to be +your name?" + +Like distant music these words that he had written years before +were borne towards him from the past. He longed to be alone with +her. When the others had gone away, when he and she were in the +room in the hotel, then they would be alone together. He would +call her softly: + +"Gretta!" + +Perhaps she would not hear at once: she would be undressing. +Then something in his voice would strike her. She would turn and +look at him.... + +At the corner of Winetavern Street they met a cab. He was glad of +its rattling noise as it saved him from conversation. She was +looking out of the window and seemed tired. The others spoke +only a few words, pointing out some building or street. The horse +galloped along wearily under the murky morning sky, dragging his +old rattling box after his heels, and Gabriel was again in a cab with +her, galloping to catch the boat, galloping to their honeymoon. + +As the cab drove across O'Connell Bridge Miss O'Callaghan said: + +"They say you never cross O'Connell Bridge without seeing a +white horse." + +"I see a white man this time," said Gabriel. + +"Where?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy. + +Gabriel pointed to the statue, on which lay patches of snow. Then +he nodded familiarly to it and waved his hand. + +"Good-night, Dan," he said gaily. + +When the cab drew up before the hotel, Gabriel jumped out and, in +spite of Mr. Bartell D'Arcy's protest, paid the driver. He gave the +man a shilling over his fare. The man saluted and said: + +"A prosperous New Year to you, sir." + +"The same to you," said Gabriel cordially. + +She leaned for a moment on his arm in getting out of the cab and +while standing at the curbstone, bidding the others good- night. +She leaned lightly on his arm, as lightly as when she had danced +with him a few hours before. He had felt proud and happy then, +happy that she was his, proud of her grace and wifely carriage. But +now, after the kindling again of so many memories, the first touch +of her body, musical and strange and perfumed, sent through him a +keen pang of lust. Under cover of her silence he pressed her arm +closely to his side; and, as they stood at the hotel door, he felt that +they had escaped from their lives and duties, escaped from home +and friends and run away together with wild and radiant hearts to a +new adventure. + +An old man was dozing in a great hooded chair in the hall. He lit a +candle in the office and went before them to the stairs. They +followed him in silence, their feet falling in soft thuds on the +thickly carpeted stairs. She mounted the stairs behind the porter, +her head bowed in the ascent, her frail shoulders curved as with a +burden, her skirt girt tightly about her. He could have flung his +arms about her hips and held her still, for his arms were trembling +with desire to seize her and only the stress of his nails against the +palms of his hands held the wild impulse of his body in check. The +porter halted on the stairs to settle his guttering candle. They +halted, too, on the steps below him. In the silence Gabriel could +hear the falling of the molten wax into the tray and the thumping +of his own heart against his ribs. + +The porter led them along a corridor and opened a door. Then he +set his unstable candle down on a toilet-table and asked at what +hour they were to be called in the morning. + +"Eight," said Gabriel. + +The porter pointed to the tap of the electric-light and began a +muttered apology, but Gabriel cut him short. + +"We don't want any light. We have light enough from the street. +And I say," he added, pointing to the candle, "you might remove +that handsome article, like a good man." + +The porter took up his candle again, but slowly, for he was +surprised by such a novel idea. Then he mumbled good-night and +went out. Gabriel shot the lock to. + +A ghastly light from the street lamp lay in a long shaft from one +window to the door. Gabriel threw his overcoat and hat on a couch +and crossed the room towards the window. He looked down into +the street in order that his emotion might calm a little. Then he +turned and leaned against a chest of drawers with his back to the +light. She had taken off her hat and cloak and was standing before +a large swinging mirror, unhooking her waist. Gabriel paused for a +few moments, watching her, and then said: + +"Gretta!" + +She turned away from the mirror slowly and walked along the +shaft of light towards him. Her face looked so serious and weary +that the words would not pass Gabriel's lips. No, it was not the +moment yet. + +"You looked tired," he said. + +"I am a little," she answered. + +"You don't feel ill or weak?" + +"No, tired: that's all." + +She went on to the window and stood there, looking out. Gabriel +waited again and then, fearing that diffidence was about to +conquer him, he said abruptly: + +"By the way, Gretta!" + +"What is it?" + +"You know that poor fellow Malins?" he said quickly. + +"Yes. What about him?" + +"Well, poor fellow, he's a decent sort of chap, after all," continued +Gabriel in a false voice. "He gave me back that sovereign I lent +him, and I didn't expect it, really. It's a pity he wouldn't keep away +from that Browne, because he's not a bad fellow, really." + +He was trembling now with annoyance. Why did she seem so +abstracted? He did not know how he could begin. Was she +annoyed, too, about something? If she would only turn to him or +come to him of her own accord! To take her as she was would be +brutal. No, he must see some ardour in her eyes first. He longed to +be master of her strange mood. + +"When did you lend him the pound?" she asked, after a pause. + +Gabriel strove to restrain himself from breaking out into brutal +language about the sottish Malins and his pound. He longed to cry +to her from his soul, to crush her body against his, to overmaster +her. But he said: + +"O, at Christmas, when he opened that little Christmas-card shop +in Henry Street." + +He was in such a fever of rage and desire that he did not hear her +come from the window. She stood before him for an instant, +looking at him strangely. Then, suddenly raising herself on tiptoe +and resting her hands lightly on his shoulders, she kissed him. + +"You are a very generous person, Gabriel," she said. + +Gabriel, trembling with delight at her sudden kiss and at the +quaintness of her phrase, put his hands on her hair and began +smoothing it back, scarcely touching it with his fingers. The +washing had made it fine and brilliant. His heart was brimming +over with happiness. Just when he was wishing for it she had come +to him of her own accord. Perhaps her thoughts had been running +with his. Perhaps she had felt the impetuous desire that was in +him, and then the yielding mood had come upon her. Now that she +had fallen to him so easily, he wondered why he had been so +diffident. + +He stood, holding her head between his hands. Then, slipping one +arm swiftly about her body and drawing her towards him, he said +softly: + +"Gretta, dear, what are you thinking about?" + +She did not answer nor yield wholly to his arm. He said again, +softly: + +"Tell me what it is, Gretta. I think I know what is the matter. Do I +know?" + +She did not answer at once. Then she said in an outburst of tears: + +"O, I am thinking about that song, The Lass of Aughrim." + +She broke loose from him and ran to the bed and, throwing her +arms across the bed-rail, hid her face. Gabriel stood stockstill for a +moment in astonishment and then followed her. As he passed in +the way of the cheval-glass he caught sight of himself in full +length, his broad, well-filled shirt-front, the face whose expression +always puzzled him when he saw it in a mirror, and his +glimmering gilt-rimmed eyeglasses. He halted a few paces from +her and said: + +"What about the song? Why does that make you cry?" + +She raised her head from her arms and dried her eyes with the +back of her hand like a child. A kinder note than he had intended +went into his voice. + +"Why, Gretta?" he asked. + +"I am thinking about a person long ago who used to sing that +song." + +"And who was the person long ago?" asked Gabriel, smiling. + +"It was a person I used to know in Galway when I was living with +my grandmother," she said. + +The smile passed away from Gabriel's face. A dull anger began to +gather again at the back of his mind and the dull fires of his lust +began to glow angrily in his veins. + +"Someone you were in love with?" he asked ironically. + +"It was a young boy I used to know," she answered, "named +Michael Furey. He used to sing that song, The Lass of Aughrim. +He was very delicate." + +Gabriel was silent. He did not wish her to think that he was +interested in this delicate boy. + +"I can see him so plainly," she said, after a moment. "Such eyes as +he had: big, dark eyes! And such an expression in them--an +expression!" + +"O, then, you are in love with him?" said Gabriel. + +"I used to go out walking with him," she said, "when I was in +Galway." + +A thought flew across Gabriel's mind. + +"Perhaps that was why you wanted to go to Galway with that Ivors +girl?" he said coldly. + +She looked at him and asked in surprise: + +"What for?" + +Her eyes made Gabriel feel awkward. He shrugged his shoulders +and said: + +"How do I know? To see him, perhaps." + +She looked away from him along the shaft of light towards the +window in silence. + +"He is dead," she said at length. "He died when he was only +seventeen. Isn't it a terrible thing to die so young as that?" + +"What was he?" asked Gabriel, still ironically. + +"He was in the gasworks," she said. + +Gabriel felt humiliated by the failure of his irony and by the +evocation of this figure from the dead, a boy in the gasworks. +While he had been full of memories of their secret life together, +full of tenderness and joy and desire, she had been comparing him +in her mind with another. A shameful consciousness of his own +person assailed him. He saw himself as a ludicrous figure, acting +as a pennyboy for his aunts, a nervous, well-meaning +sentimentalist, orating to vulgarians and idealising his own +clownish lusts, the pitiable fatuous fellow he had caught a glimpse +of in the mirror. Instinctively he turned his back more to the light +lest she might see the shame that burned upon his forehead. + +He tried to keep up his tone of cold interrogation, but his voice +when he spoke was humble and indifferent. + +"I suppose you were in love with this Michael Furey, Gretta," he +said. + +"I was great with him at that time," she said. + +Her voice was veiled and sad. Gabriel, feeling now how vain it +would be to try to lead her whither he had purposed, caressed one +of her hands and said, also sadly: + +"And what did he die of so young, Gretta? Consumption, was it?" + +"I think he died for me," she answered. + +A vague terror seized Gabriel at this answer, as if, at that hour +when he had hoped to triumph, some impalpable and vindictive +being was coming against him, gathering forces against him in its +vague world. But he shook himself free of it with an effort of +reason and continued to caress her hand. He did not question her +again, for he felt that she would tell him of herself. Her hand was +warm and moist: it did not respond to his touch, but he continued +to caress it just as he had caressed her first letter to him that spring +morning. + +"It was in the winter," she said, "about the beginning of the winter +when I was going to leave my grandmother's and come up here to +the convent. And he was ill at the time in his lodgings in Galway +and wouldn't be let out, and his people in Oughterard were written +to. He was in decline, they said, or something like that. I never +knew rightly." + +She paused for a moment and sighed. + +"Poor fellow," she said. "He was very fond of me and he was such +a gentle boy. We used to go out together, walking, you know, +Gabriel, like the way they do in the country. He was going to study +singing only for his health. He had a very good voice, poor +Michael Furey." + +"Well; and then?" asked Gabriel. + +"And then when it came to the time for me to leave Galway and +come up to the convent he was much worse and I wouldn't be let +see him so I wrote him a letter saying I was going up to Dublin and +would be back in the summer, and hoping he would be better +then." + +She paused for a moment to get her voice under control, and then +went on: + +"Then the night before I left, I was in my grandmother's house in +Nuns' Island, packing up, and I heard gravel thrown up against the +window. The window was so wet I couldn't see, so I ran downstairs +as I was and slipped out the back into the garden and there was the +poor fellow at the end of the garden, shivering." + +"And did you not tell him to go back?" asked Gabriel. + +"I implored of him to go home at once and told him he would get +his death in the rain. But he said he did not want to live. I can see +his eyes as well as well! He was standing at the end of the wall +where there was a tree." + +"And did he go home?" asked Gabriel. + +"Yes, he went home. And when I was only a week in the convent +he died and he was buried in Oughterard, where his people came +from. O, the day I heard that, that he was dead!" + +She stopped, choking with sobs, and, overcome by emotion, flung +herself face downward on the bed, sobbing in the quilt. Gabriel +held her hand for a moment longer, irresolutely, and then, shy of +intruding on her grief, let it fall gently and walked quietly to the +window. + + + + + + +She was fast asleep. + +Gabriel, leaning on his elbow, looked for a few moments +unresentfully on her tangled hair and half-open mouth, listening to +her deep-drawn breath. So she had had that romance in her life: a +man had died for her sake. It hardly pained him now to think how +poor a part he, her husband, had played in her life. He watched her +while she slept, as though he and she had never lived together as +man and wife. His curious eyes rested long upon her face and on +her hair: and, as he thought of what she must have been then, in +that time of her first girlish beauty, a strange, friendly pity for her +entered his soul. He did not like to say even to himself that her +face was no longer beautiful, but he knew that it was no longer the +face for which Michael Furey had braved death. + +Perhaps she had not told him all the story. His eyes moved to the +chair over which she had thrown some of her clothes. A petticoat +string dangled to the floor. One boot stood upright, its limp upper +fallen down: the fellow of it lay upon its side. He wondered at his +riot of emotions of an hour before. From what had it proceeded? +From his aunt's supper, from his own foolish speech, from the wine +and dancing, the merry-making when saying good-night in the hall, +the pleasure of the walk along the river in the snow. Poor Aunt +Julia! She, too, would soon be a shade with the shade of Patrick +Morkan and his horse. He had caught that haggard look upon her +face for a moment when she was singing Arrayed for the Bridal. +Soon, perhaps, he would be sitting in that same drawing-room, +dressed in black, his silk hat on his knees. The blinds would be +drawn down and Aunt Kate would be sitting beside him, crying +and blowing her nose and telling him how Julia had died. He +would cast about in his mind for some words that might console +her, and would find only lame and useless ones. Yes, yes: that +would happen very soon. + +The air of the room chilled his shoulders. He stretched himself +cautiously along under the sheets and lay down beside his wife. +One by one, they were all becoming shades. Better pass boldly into +that other world, in the full glory of some passion, than fade and +wither dismally with age. He thought of how she who lay beside +him had locked in her heart for so many years that image of her +lover's eyes when he had told her that he did not wish to live. + +Generous tears filled Gabriel's eyes. He had never felt like that +himself towards any woman, but he knew that such a feeling must +be love. The tears gathered more thickly in his eyes and in the +partial darkness he imagined he saw the form of a young man +standing under a dripping tree. Other forms were near. His soul +had approached that region where dwell the vast hosts of the dead. +He was conscious of, but could not apprehend, their wayward and +flickering existence. His own identity was fading out into a grey +impalpable world: the solid world itself, which these dead had one +time reared and lived in, was dissolving and dwindling. + +A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window. It +had begun to snow again. He watched sleepily the flakes, silver +and dark, falling obliquely against the lamplight. The time had +come for him to set out on his journey westward. Yes, the +newspapers were right: snow was general all over Ireland. It was +falling on every part of the dark central plain, on the treeless hills, +falling softly upon the Bog of Allen and, farther westward, softly +falling into the dark mutinous Shannon waves. It was falling, too, +upon every part of the lonely churchyard on the hill where Michael +Furey lay buried. It lay thickly drifted on the crooked crosses and +headstones, on the spears of the little gate, on the barren thorns. +His soul swooned slowly as he heard the snow falling faintly +through the universe and faintly falling, like the descent of their +last end, upon all the living and the dead. + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners +by James Joyce + diff --git a/old/dblnr11.zip b/old/dblnr11.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5cb7800 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr11.zip diff --git a/old/dblnr11h.htm b/old/dblnr11h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ff439f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr11h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7069 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<title>Dubliners</title> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> +</head> + +<body bgcolor="#FFFFFF" text="#000000"> + +<h1>The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners +by James Joyce</h1> +<h2>(#1 in our series by James Joyce)</h2> +<pre> +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before distributing this or any other +Project Gutenberg file. + +We encourage you to keep this file, exactly as it is, on your +own disk, thereby keeping an electronic path open for future +readers. Please do not remove this. + +This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to +view the etext. Do not change or edit it without written permission. +The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the +information they need to understand what they may and may not +do with the etext. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get etexts, and +further information, is included below. We need your donations. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) +organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541 + + + +Title: Dubliners + +Author: James Joyce + +Release Date: Sep, 2001 [Etext #2814] +[Most recently updated August 18, 2002] + +Edition: 11 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII +</pre> + + +<p>Prepared by David Reed haradda@aol.com or davidr@inconnect.com </p> +<p>Updates by Karol Pietrzak. </p> +<p>Dubliners</p> +<p>by James Joyce</p> +<p> </p> + + +<div align="center">CONTENTS </div> +<p> The Sisters<br> +An Encounter <br> +Araby <br> +Eveline <br> +After the Race <br> +Two Gallants <br> +The Boarding House <br> +A Little Cloud <br> +Counterparts <br> +Clay <br> +A Painful Case <br> +Ivy Day in the Committee Room <br> +A Mother <br> +Grace <br> +The Dead<br> +<p> </p> +<h2 align="center">DUBLINERS</h2> +<h2 align="center"> </h2> +<h3 align="center">THE SISTERS</h3> +<p>THERE was no hope for him this time: it was the third stroke. Night after night + I had passed the house (it was vacation time) and studied the lighted square + of window: and night after night I had found it lighted in the same way, faintly + and evenly. If he was dead, I thought, I would see the reflection of candles + on the darkened blind for I knew that two candles must be set at the head of + a corpse. He had often said to me: "I am not long for this world," + and I had thought his words idle. Now I knew they were true. Every night as + I gazed up at the window I said softly to myself the word paralysis. It had + always sounded strangely in my ears, like the word gnomon in the Euclid and + the word simony in the Catechism. But now it sounded to me like the name of + some maleficent and sinful being. It filled me with fear, and yet I longed to + be nearer to it and to look upon its deadly work.</p> +<p>Old Cotter was sitting at the fire, smoking, when I came + downstairs to supper. While my aunt was ladling out my stirabout + he said, as if returning to some former remark of his:</p> +<p>"No, I wouldn't say he was exactly... but there was something + queer... there was something uncanny about him. I'll tell you my + opinion...."</p> +<p>He began to puff at his pipe, no doubt arranging his opinion in his + mind. Tiresome old fool! When we knew him first he used to be + rather interesting, talking of faints and worms; but I soon grew + tired of him and his endless stories about the distillery.</p> +<p>"I have my own theory about it," he said. "I think it was one + of + those ... peculiar cases .... But it's hard to say...."</p> +<p>He began to puff again at his pipe without giving us his theory. My + uncle saw me staring and said to me:</p> +<p>"Well, so your old friend is gone, you'll be sorry to hear."</p> +<p>"Who?" said I.</p> +<p>"Father Flynn."</p> +<p>"Is he dead?"</p> +<p>"Mr. Cotter here has just told us. He was passing by the house."</p> +<p>I knew that I was under observation so I continued eating as if the + news had not interested me. My uncle explained to old Cotter.</p> +<p>"The youngster and he were great friends. The old chap taught him + a great deal, mind you; and they say he had a great wish for him."</p> +<p>"God have mercy on his soul," said my aunt piously.</p> +<p>Old Cotter looked at me for a while. I felt that his little beady + black eyes were examining me but I would not satisfy him by + looking up from my plate. He returned to his pipe and finally spat + rudely into the grate.</p> +<p>"I wouldn't like children of mine," he said, "to have too much + to + say to a man like that."</p> +<p>"How do you mean, Mr. Cotter?" asked my aunt.</p> +<p>"What I mean is," said old Cotter, "it's bad for children. My + idea is: + let a young lad run about and play with young lads of his own age + and not be... Am I right, Jack?"</p> +<p>"That's my principle, too," said my uncle. "Let him learn to + box his + corner. That's what I'm always saying to that Rosicrucian there: + take exercise. Why, when I was a nipper every morning of my life + I had a cold bath, winter and summer. And that's what stands to me + now. Education is all very fine and large.... Mr. Cotter might take a + pick of that leg mutton," he added to my aunt.</p> +<p>"No, no, not for me," said old Cotter.</p> +<p>My aunt brought the dish from the safe and put it on the table.</p> +<p>"But why do you think it's not good for children, Mr. Cotter?" she + asked.</p> +<p>"It's bad for children," said old Cotter, "because their mind + are so + impressionable. When children see things like that, you know, it + has an effect...."</p> +<p>I crammed my mouth with stirabout for fear I might give utterance + to my anger. Tiresome old red-nosed imbecile!</p> +<p>It was late when I fell asleep. Though I was angry with old Cotter + for alluding to me as a child, I puzzled my head to extract meaning + from his unfinished sentences. In the dark of my room I imagined + that I saw again the heavy grey face of the paralytic. I drew the + blankets over my head and tried to think of Christmas. But the grey + face still followed me. It murmured, and I understood that it + desired to confess something. I felt my soul receding into some + pleasant and vicious region; and there again I found it waiting for + me. It began to confess to me in a murmuring voice and I + wondered why it smiled continually and why the lips were so + moist with spittle. But then I remembered that it had died of + paralysis and I felt that I too was smiling feebly as if to absolve the + simoniac of his sin.</p> +<p>The next morning after breakfast I went down to look at the little + house in Great Britain Street. It was an unassuming shop, + registered under the vague name of Drapery . The drapery + consisted mainly of children's bootees and umbrellas; and on + ordinary days a notice used to hang in the window, saying: + Umbrellas Re-covered . No notice was visible now for the shutters + were up. A crape bouquet was tied to the doorknocker with ribbon. + Two poor women and a telegram boy were reading the card pinned + on the crape. I also approached and read:</p> +<p>July 1st, 1895 + The Rev. James Flynn (formerly of S. Catherine's Church, + Meath Street), aged sixty-five years. + R. I. P.</p> +<p>The reading of the card persuaded me that he was dead and I was + disturbed to find myself at check. Had he not been dead I would + have gone into the little dark room behind the shop to find him + sitting in his arm-chair by the fire, nearly smothered in his + great-coat. Perhaps my aunt would have given me a packet of High + Toast for him and this present would have roused him from his + stupefied doze. It was always I who emptied the packet into his + black snuff-box for his hands trembled too much to allow him to + do this without spilling half the snuff about the floor. Even as he + raised his large trembling hand to his nose little clouds of smoke + dribbled through his fingers over the front of his coat. It may have + been these constant showers of snuff which gave his ancient + priestly garments their green faded look for the red handkerchief, + blackened, as it always was, with the snuff-stains of a week, with + which he tried to brush away the fallen grains, was quite + inefficacious.</p> +<p>I wished to go in and look at him but I had not the courage to + knock. I walked away slowly along the sunny side of the street, + reading all the theatrical advertisements in the shop-windows as I + went. I found it strange that neither I nor the day seemed in a + mourning mood and I felt even annoyed at discovering in myself a + sensation of freedom as if I had been freed from something by his + death. I wondered at this for, as my uncle had said the night + before, he had taught me a great deal. He had studied in the Irish + college in Rome and he had taught me to pronounce Latin + properly. He had told me stories about the catacombs and about + Napoleon Bonaparte, and he had explained to me the meaning of + the different ceremonies of the Mass and of the different vestments + worn by the priest. Sometimes he had amused himself by putting + difficult questions to me, asking me what one should do in certain + circumstances or whether such and such sins were mortal or venial + or only imperfections. His questions showed me how complex and + mysterious were certain institutions of the Church which I had + always regarded as the simplest acts. The duties of the priest + towards the Eucharist and towards the secrecy of the confessional + seemed so grave to me that I wondered how anybody had ever + found in himself the courage to undertake them; and I was not + surprised when he told me that the fathers of the Church had + written books as thick as the Post Office Directory and as closely + printed as the law notices in the newspaper, elucidating all these + intricate questions. Often when I thought of this I could make no + answer or only a very foolish and halting one upon which he used + to smile and nod his head twice or thrice. Sometimes he used to + put me through the responses of the Mass which he had made me + learn by heart; and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and + nod his head, now and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each + nostril alternately. When he smiled he used to uncover his big + discoloured teeth and let his tongue lie upon his lower lip--a habit + which had made me feel uneasy in the beginning of our + acquaintance before I knew him well.</p> +<p>As I walked along in the sun I remembered old Cotter's words and + tried to remember what had happened afterwards in the dream. I + remembered that I had noticed long velvet curtains and a swinging + lamp of antique fashion. I felt that I had been very far away, in + some land where the customs were strange--in Persia, I thought.... + But I could not remember the end of the dream.</p> +<p>In the evening my aunt took me with her to visit the house of + mourning. It was after sunset; but the window-panes of the houses + that looked to the west reflected the tawny gold of a great bank of + clouds. Nannie received us in the hall; and, as it would have been + unseemly to have shouted at her, my aunt shook hands with her for + all. The old woman pointed upwards interrogatively and, on my + aunt's nodding, proceeded to toil up the narrow staircase before us, + her bowed head being scarcely above the level of the banister-rail. + At the first landing she stopped and beckoned us forward + encouragingly towards the open door of the dead-room. My aunt + went in and the old woman, seeing that I hesitated to enter, began + to beckon to me again repeatedly with her hand.</p> +<p>I went in on tiptoe. The room through the lace end of the blind was + suffused with dusky golden light amid which the candles looked + like pale thin flames. He had been coffined. Nannie gave the lead + and we three knelt down at the foot of the bed. I pretended to pray + but I could not gather my thoughts because the old woman's + mutterings distracted me. I noticed how clumsily her skirt was + hooked at the back and how the heels of her cloth boots were + trodden down all to one side. The fancy came to me that the old + priest was smiling as he lay there in his coffin.</p> +<p>But no. When we rose and went up to the head of the bed I saw + that he was not smiling. There he lay, solemn and copious, vested + as for the altar, his large hands loosely retaining a chalice. His face + was very truculent, grey and massive, with black cavernous + nostrils and circled by a scanty white fur. There was a heavy odour + in the room--the flowers.</p> +<p>We crossed ourselves and came away. In the little room downstairs + we found Eliza seated in his arm-chair in state. I groped my way + towards my usual chair in the corner while Nannie went to the + sideboard and brought out a decanter of sherry and some + wine-glasses. She set these on the table and invited us to take a + little glass of wine. Then, at her sister's bidding, she filled out the + sherry into the glasses and passed them to us. She pressed me to + take some cream crackers also but I declined because I thought I + would make too much noise eating them. She seemed to be + somewhat disappointed at my refusal and went over quietly to the + sofa where she sat down behind her sister. No one spoke: we all + gazed at the empty fireplace.</p> +<p>My aunt waited until Eliza sighed and then said:</p> +<p>"Ah, well, he's gone to a better world."</p> +<p>Eliza sighed again and bowed her head in assent. My aunt fingered + the stem of her wine-glass before sipping a little.</p> +<p>"Did he... peacefully?" she asked.</p> +<p>"Oh, quite peacefully, ma'am," said Eliza. "You couldn't tell + when + the breath went out of him. He had a beautiful death, God be + praised."</p> +<p>"And everything...?"</p> +<p>"Father O'Rourke was in with him a Tuesday and anointed him and + prepared him and all."</p> +<p>"He knew then?"</p> +<p>"He was quite resigned."</p> +<p>"He looks quite resigned," said my aunt.</p> +<p>"That's what the woman we had in to wash him said. She said he + just looked as if he was asleep, he looked that peaceful and + resigned. No one would think he'd make such a beautiful corpse."</p> +<p>"Yes, indeed," said my aunt.</p> +<p>She sipped a little more from her glass and said:</p> +<p>"Well, Miss Flynn, at any rate it must be a great comfort for you to + know that you did all you could for him. You were both very kind + to him, I must say."</p> +<p>Eliza smoothed her dress over her knees.</p> +<p>"Ah, poor James!" she said. "God knows we done all we could, + as + poor as we are--we wouldn't see him want anything while he was + in it."</p> +<p>Nannie had leaned her head against the sofa-pillow and seemed + about to fall asleep.</p> +<p>"There's poor Nannie," said Eliza, looking at her, "she's wore + out. + All the work we had, she and me, getting in the woman to wash + him and then laying him out and then the coffin and then arranging + about the Mass in the chapel. Only for Father O'Rourke I don't + know what we'd done at all. It was him brought us all them flowers + and them two candlesticks out of the chapel and wrote out the + notice for the Freeman's General and took charge of all the papers + for the cemetery and poor James's insurance."</p> +<p>"Wasn't that good of him?" said my aunt</p> +<p>Eliza closed her eyes and shook her head slowly.</p> +<p>"Ah, there's no friends like the old friends," she said, "when + all is + said and done, no friends that a body can trust."</p> +<p>"Indeed, that's true," said my aunt. "And I'm sure now that + he's + gone to his eternal reward he won't forget you and all your + kindness to him."</p> +<p>"Ah, poor James!" said Eliza. "He was no great trouble to us. + You + wouldn't hear him in the house any more than now. Still, I know + he's gone and all to that...."</p> +<p>"It's when it's all over that you'll miss him," said my aunt.</p> +<p>"I know that," said Eliza. "I won't be bringing him in his cup + of + beef-tea any me, nor you, ma'am, sending him his snuff. Ah, poor + James!"</p> +<p>She stopped, as if she were communing with the past and then said + shrewdly:</p> +<p>"Mind you, I noticed there was something queer coming over him + latterly. Whenever I'd bring in his soup to him there I'd find him + with his breviary fallen to the floor, lying back in the chair and his + mouth open."</p> +<p>She laid a finger against her nose and frowned: then she continued:</p> +<p>"But still and all he kept on saying that before the summer was + over he'd go out for a drive one fine day just to see the old house + again where we were all born down in Irishtown and take me and + Nannie with him. If we could only get one of them new-fangled + carriages that makes no noise that Father O'Rourke told him about, + them with the rheumatic wheels, for the day cheap--he said, at + Johnny Rush's over the way there and drive out the three of us + together of a Sunday evening. He had his mind set on that.... Poor + James!"</p> +<p>"The Lord have mercy on his soul!" said my aunt.</p> +<p>Eliza took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes with it. Then + she put it back again in her pocket and gazed into the empty grate + for some time without speaking.</p> +<p>"He was too scrupulous always," she said. "The duties of the + priesthood was too much for him. And then his life was, you might + say, crossed."</p> +<p>"Yes," said my aunt. "He was a disappointed man. You could see + that."</p> +<p>A silence took possession of the little room and, under cover of it, + I approached the table and tasted my sherry and then returned + quietly to my chair in the comer. Eliza seemed to have fallen into a + deep revery. We waited respectfully for her to break the silence: + and after a long pause she said slowly:</p> +<p>"It was that chalice he broke.... That was the beginning of it. Of + course, they say it was all right, that it contained nothing, I mean. + But still.... They say it was the boy's fault. But poor James was so + nervous, God be merciful to him!"</p> +<p>"And was that it?" said my aunt. "I heard something...."</p> +<p>Eliza nodded.</p> +<p>"That affected his mind," she said. "After that he began to + mope by + himself, talking to no one and wandering about by himself. So one + night he was wanted for to go on a call and they couldn't find him + anywhere. They looked high up and low down; and still they + couldn't see a sight of him anywhere. So then the clerk suggested + to try the chapel. So then they got the keys and opened the chapel + and the clerk and Father O'Rourke and another priest that was + there brought in a light for to look for him.... And what do you + think but there he was, sitting up by himself in the dark in his + confession-box, wide- awake and laughing-like softly to himself?"</p> +<p>She stopped suddenly as if to listen. I too listened; but there was + no sound in the house: and I knew that the old priest was lying still + in his coffin as we had seen him, solemn and truculent in death, an + idle chalice on his breast.</p> +<p>Eliza resumed:</p> +<p>"Wide-awake and laughing-like to himself.... So then, of course, when + they saw that, that made them think that there was something gone wrong with + him...."</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">AN ENCOUNTER</h3> +<p>IT WAS Joe Dillon who introduced the Wild West to us. He had a little library + made up of old numbers of The Union Jack , Pluck and The Halfpenny Marvel . + Every evening after school we met in his back garden and arranged Indian battles. + He and his fat young brother Leo, the idler, held the loft of the stable while + we tried to carry it by storm; or we fought a pitched battle on the grass. But, + however well we fought, we never won siege or battle and all our bouts ended + with Joe Dillon's war dance of victory. His parents went to eight- o'clock mass + every morning in Gardiner Street and the peaceful odour of Mrs. Dillon was prevalent + in the hall of the house. But he played too fiercely for us who were younger + and more timid. He looked like some kind of an Indian when he capered round + the garden, an old tea-cosy on his head, beating a tin with his fist and yelling: +</p> +<p>Ya! yaka, yaka, yaka!"</p> +<p>Everyone was incredulous when it was reported that he had a + vocation for the priesthood. Nevertheless it was true.</p> +<p>A spirit of unruliness diffused itself among us and, under its + influence, differences of culture and constitution were waived. We + banded ourselves together, some boldly, some in jest and some + almost in fear: and of the number of these latter, the reluctant + Indians who were afraid to seem studious or lacking in robustness, + I was one. The adventures related in the literature of the Wild + West were remote from my nature but, at least, they opened doors + of escape. I liked better some American detective stories which + were traversed from time to time by unkempt fierce and beautiful + girls. Though there was nothing wrong in these stories and though + their intention was sometimes literary they were circulated secretly + at school. One day when Father Butler was hearing the four pages + of Roman History clumsy Leo Dillon was discovered with a copy + of The Halfpenny Marvel .</p> +<p>"This page or this page? This page Now, Dillon, up! 'Hardly had + the day' ... Go on! What day? 'Hardly had the day dawned' ... Have + you studied it? What have you there in your pocket?"</p> +<p>Everyone's heart palpitated as Leo Dillon handed up the paper and + everyone assumed an innocent face. Father Butler turned over the + pages, frowning.</p> +<p>"What is this rubbish?" he said. "The Apache Chief! Is this + what + you read instead of studying your Roman History? Let me not find + any more of this wretched stuff in this college. The man who wrote + it, I suppose, was some wretched fellow who writes these things + for a drink. I'm surprised at boys like you, educated, reading such + stuff. I could understand it if you were ... National School boys. + Now, Dillon, I advise you strongly, get at your work or..."</p> +<p>This rebuke during the sober hours of school paled much of the + glory of the Wild West for me and the confused puffy face of Leo + Dillon awakened one of my consciences. But when the restraining + influence of the school was at a distance I began to hunger again + for wild sensations, for the escape which those chronicles of + disorder alone seemed to offer me. The mimic warfare of the + evening became at last as wearisome to me as the routine of school + in the morning because I wanted real adventures to happen to + myself. But real adventures, I reflected, do not happen to people + who remain at home: they must be sought abroad.</p> +<p>The summer holidays were near at hand when I made up my mind + to break out of the weariness of schoollife for one day at least. + With Leo Dillon and a boy named Mahony I planned a day's + miching. Each of us saved up sixpence. We were to meet at ten in + the morning on the Canal Bridge. Mahony's big sister was to write + an excuse for him and Leo Dillon was to tell his brother to say he + was sick. We arranged to go along the Wharf Road until we came + to the ships, then to cross in the ferryboat and walk out to see the + Pigeon House. Leo Dillon was afraid we might meet Father Butler + or someone out of the college; but Mahony asked, very sensibly, + what would Father Butler be doing out at the Pigeon House. We + were reassured: and I brought the first stage of the plot to an end + by collecting sixpence from the other two, at the same time + showing them my own sixpence. When we were making the last + arrangements on the eve we were all vaguely excited. We shook + hands, laughing, and Mahony said:</p> +<p>"Till tomorrow, mates!"</p> +<p>That night I slept badly. In the morning I was firstcomer to the + bridge as I lived nearest. I hid my books in the long grass near the + ashpit at the end of the garden where nobody ever came and + hurried along the canal bank. It was a mild sunny morning in the + first week of June. I sat up on the coping of the bridge admiring + my frail canvas shoes which I had diligently pipeclayed overnight + and watching the docile horses pulling a tramload of business + people up the hill. All the branches of the tall trees which lined the + mall were gay with little light green leaves and the sunlight slanted + through them on to the water. The granite stone of the bridge was + beginning to be warm and I began to pat it with my hands in time + to an air in my head. I was very happy.</p> +<p>When I had been sitting there for five or ten minutes I saw + Mahony's grey suit approaching. He came up the hill, smiling, and + clambered up beside me on the bridge. While we were waiting he + brought out the catapult which bulged from his inner pocket and + explained some improvements which he had made in it. I asked + him why he had brought it and he told me he had brought it to + have some gas with the birds. Mahony used slang freely, and spoke + of Father Butler as Old Bunser. We waited on for a quarter of an + hour more but still there was no sign of Leo Dillon. Mahony, at + last, jumped down and said:</p> +<p>"Come along. I knew Fatty'd funk it."</p> +<p>"And his sixpence...?" I said.</p> +<p>"That's forfeit," said Mahony. "And so much the better for us--a + bob and a tanner instead of a bob."</p> +<p>We walked along the North Strand Road till we came to the Vitriol + Works and then turned to the right along the Wharf Road. Mahony + began to play the Indian as soon as we were out of public sight. He + chased a crowd of ragged girls, brandishing his unloaded catapult + and, when two ragged boys began, out of chivalry, to fling stones + at us, he proposed that we should charge them. I objected that the + boys were too small and so we walked on, the ragged troop + screaming after us: "Swaddlers! Swaddlers!" thinking that we were + Protestants because Mahony, who was dark-complexioned, wore + the silver badge of a cricket club in his cap. When we came to the + Smoothing Iron we arranged a siege; but it was a failure because + you must have at least three. We revenged ourselves on Leo Dillon + by saying what a funk he was and guessing how many he would + get at three o'clock from Mr. Ryan.</p> +<p>We came then near the river. We spent a long time walking about + the noisy streets flanked by high stone walls, watching the working + of cranes and engines and often being shouted at for our + immobility by the drivers of groaning carts. It was noon when we + reached the quays and as all the labourers seemed to be eating + their lunches, we bought two big currant buns and sat down to eat + them on some metal piping beside the river. We pleased ourselves + with the spectacle of Dublin's commerce--the barges signalled + from far away by their curls of woolly smoke, the brown fishing + fleet beyond Ringsend, the big white sailingvessel which was + being discharged on the opposite quay. Mahony said it would be + right skit to run away to sea on one of those big ships and even I, + looking at the high masts, saw, or imagined, the geography which + had been scantily dosed to me at school gradually taking substance + under my eyes. School and home seemed to recede from us and + their influences upon us seemed to wane.</p> +<p>We crossed the Liffey in the ferryboat, paying our toll to be + transported in the company of two labourers and a little Jew with a + bag. We were serious to the point of solemnity, but once during the + short voyage our eyes met and we laughed. When we landed we + watched the discharging of the graceful threemaster which we had + observed from the other quay. Some bystander said that she was a + Norwegian vessel. I went to the stern and tried to decipher the + legend upon it but, failing to do so, I came back and examined the + foreign sailors to see had any of them green eyes for I had some + confused notion.... The sailors' eyes were blue and grey and even + black. The only sailor whose eyes could have been called green + was a tall man who amused the crowd on the quay by calling out + cheerfully every time the planks fell:</p> +<p>"All right! All right!"</p> +<p>When we were tired of this sight we wandered slowly into + Ringsend. The day had grown sultry, and in the windows of the + grocers' shops musty biscuits lay bleaching. We bought some + biscuits and chocolate which we ate sedulously as we wandered + through the squalid streets where the families of the fishermen + live. We could find no dairy and so we went into a huckster's shop + and bought a bottle of raspberry lemonade each. Refreshed by this, + Mahony chased a cat down a lane, but the cat escaped into a wide + field. We both felt rather tired and when we reached the field we + made at once for a sloping bank over the ridge of which we could + see the Dodder.</p> +<p>It was too late and we were too tired to carry out our project of + visiting the Pigeon House. We had to be home before four o'clock + lest our adventure should be discovered. Mahony looked + regretfully at his catapult and I had to suggest going home by train + before he regained any cheerfulness. The sun went in behind some + clouds and left us to our jaded thoughts and the crumbs of our + provisions.</p> +<p>There was nobody but ourselves in the field. When we had lain on + the bank for some time without speaking I saw a man approaching + from the far end of the field. I watched him lazily as I chewed one + of those green stems on which girls tell fortunes. He came along + by the bank slowly. He walked with one hand upon his hip and in + the other hand he held a stick with which he tapped the turf lightly. + He was shabbily dressed in a suit of greenish-black and wore what + we used to call a jerry hat with a high crown. He seemed to be + fairly old for his moustache was ashen-grey. When he passed at + our feet he glanced up at us quickly and then continued his way. + We followed him with our eyes and saw that when he had gone on + for perhaps fifty paces he turned about and began to retrace his + steps. He walked towards us very slowly, always tapping the + ground with his stick, so slowly that I thought he was looking for + something in the grass.</p> +<p>He stopped when he came level with us and bade us goodday. We + answered him and he sat down beside us on the slope slowly and + with great care. He began to talk of the weather, saying that it + would be a very hot summer and adding that the seasons had + changed gready since he was a boy--a long time ago. He said that + the happiest time of one's life was undoubtedly one's schoolboy + days and that he would give anything to be young again. While he + expressed these sentiments which bored us a little we kept silent. + Then he began to talk of school and of books. He asked us whether + we had read the poetry of Thomas Moore or the works of Sir + Walter Scott and Lord Lytton. I pretended that I had read every + book he mentioned so that in the end he said:</p> +<p>"Ah, I can see you are a bookworm like myself. Now," he added, + pointing to Mahony who was regarding us with open eyes, "he is + different; he goes in for games."</p> +<p>He said he had all Sir Walter Scott's works and all Lord Lytton's + works at home and never tired of reading them. "Of course," he + said, "there were some of Lord Lytton's works which boys couldn't + read." Mahony asked why couldn't boys read them--a question + which agitated and pained me because I was afraid the man would + think I was as stupid as Mahony. The man, however, only smiled. I + saw that he had great gaps in his mouth between his yellow teeth. + Then he asked us which of us had the most sweethearts. Mahony + mentioned lightly that he had three totties. The man asked me how + many I had. I answered that I had none. He did not believe me and + said he was sure I must have one. I was silent.</p> +<p>"Tell us," said Mahony pertly to the man, "how many have you + yourself?"</p> +<p>The man smiled as before and said that when he was our age he + had lots of sweethearts.</p> +<p>"Every boy," he said, "has a little sweetheart."</p> +<p>His attitude on this point struck me as strangely liberal in a man of + his age. In my heart I thought that what he said about boys and + sweethearts was reasonable. But I disliked the words in his mouth + and I wondered why he shivered once or twice as if he feared + something or felt a sudden chill. As he proceeded I noticed that his + accent was good. He began to speak to us about girls, saying what + nice soft hair they had and how soft their hands were and how all + girls were not so good as they seemed to be if one only knew. + There was nothing he liked, he said, so much as looking at a nice + young girl, at her nice white hands and her beautiful soft hair. He + gave me the impression that he was repeating something which he + had learned by heart or that, magnetised by some words of his own + speech, his mind was slowly circling round and round in the same + orbit. At times he spoke as if he were simply alluding to some fact + that everybody knew, and at times he lowered his voice and spoke + mysteriously as if he were telling us something secret which he did + not wish others to overhear. He repeated his phrases over and over + again, varying them and surrounding them with his monotonous + voice. I continued to gaze towards the foot of the slope, listening + to him.</p> +<p>After a long while his monologue paused. He stood up slowly, + saying that he had to leave us for a minute or so, a few minutes, + and, without changing the direction of my gaze, I saw him walking + slowly away from us towards the near end of the field. We + remained silent when he had gone. After a silence of a few + minutes I heard Mahony exclaim:</p> +<p>"I say! Look what he's doing!"</p> +<p>As I neither answered nor raised my eyes Mahony exclaimed + again:</p> +<p>"I say... He's a queer old josser!"</p> +<p>"In case he asks us for our names," I said "let you be Murphy + and I'll + be Smith."</p> +<p>We said nothing further to each other. I was still considering + whether I would go away or not when the man came back and sat + down beside us again. Hardly had he sat down when Mahony, + catching sight of the cat which had escaped him, sprang up and + pursued her across the field. The man and I watched the chase. The + cat escaped once more and Mahony began to throw stones at the + wall she had escaladed. Desisting from this, he began to wander + about the far end of the field, aimlessly.</p> +<p>After an interval the man spoke to me. He said that my friend was + a very rough boy and asked did he get whipped often at school. I + was going to reply indignantly that we were not National School + boys to be whipped, as he called it; but I remained silent. He began + to speak on the subject of chastising boys. His mind, as if + magnetised again by his speech, seemed to circle slowly round and + round its new centre. He said that when boys were that kind they + ought to be whipped and well whipped. When a boy was rough and + unruly there was nothing would do him any good but a good sound + whipping. A slap on the hand or a box on the ear was no good: + what he wanted was to get a nice warm whipping. I was surprised + at this sentiment and involuntarily glanced up at his face. As I did + so I met the gaze of a pair of bottle-green eyes peering at me from + under a twitching forehead. I turned my eyes away again.</p> +<p>The man continued his monologue. He seemed to have forgotten + his recent liberalism. He said that if ever he found a boy talking to + girls or having a girl for a sweetheart he would whip him and whip + him; and that would teach him not to be talking to girls. And if a + boy had a girl for a sweetheart and told lies about it then he would + give him such a whipping as no boy ever got in this world. He said + that there was nothing in this world he would like so well as that. + He described to me how he would whip such a boy as if he were + unfolding some elaborate mystery. He would love that, he said, + better than anything in this world; and his voice, as he led me + monotonously through the mystery, grew almost affectionate and + seemed to plead with me that I should understand him.</p> +<p>I waited till his monologue paused again. Then I stood up abruptly. + Lest I should betray my agitation I delayed a few moments + pretending to fix my shoe properly and then, saying that I was + obliged to go, I bade him good-day. I went up the slope calmly but + my heart was beating quickly with fear that he would seize me by + the ankles. When I reached the top of the slope I turned round and, + without looking at him, called loudly across the field:</p> +<p>"Murphy!"</p> +<p>My voice had an accent of forced bravery in it and I was ashamed of my paltry + stratagem. I had to call the name again before Mahony saw me and hallooed in + answer. How my heart beat as he came running across the field to me! He ran + as if to bring me aid. And I was penitent; for in my heart I had always despised + him a little.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">ARABY</h3> +<p>NORTH RICHMOND STREET being blind, was a quiet street + except at the hour when the Christian Brothers' School set the boys + free. An uninhabited house of two storeys stood at the blind end, + detached from its neighbours in a square ground The other houses + of the street, conscious of decent lives within them, gazed at one + another with brown imperturbable faces.</p> +<p>The former tenant of our house, a priest, had died in the back + drawing-room. Air, musty from having been long enclosed, hung + in all the rooms, and the waste room behind the kitchen was + littered with old useless papers. Among these I found a few + paper-covered books, the pages of which were curled and damp: + The Abbot, by Walter Scott, The Devout Communnicant and The + Memoirs of Vidocq. I liked the last best because its leaves were + yellow. The wild garden behind the house contained a central + apple-tree and a few straggling bushes under one of which I found + the late tenant's rusty bicycle-pump. He had been a very charitable + priest; in his will he had left all his money to institutions and the + furniture of his house to his sister.</p> +<p>When the short days of winter came dusk fell before we had well + eaten our dinners. When we met in the street the houses had grown + sombre. The space of sky above us was the colour of + ever-changing violet and towards it the lamps of the street lifted + their feeble lanterns. The cold air stung us and we played till our + bodies glowed. Our shouts echoed in the silent street. The career + of our play brought us through the dark muddy lanes behind the + houses where we ran the gauntlet of the rough tribes from the + cottages, to the back doors of the dark dripping gardens where + odours arose from the ashpits, to the dark odorous stables where a + coachman smoothed and combed the horse or shook music from + the buckled harness. When we returned to the street light from the + kitchen windows had filled the areas. If my uncle was seen turning + the corner we hid in the shadow until we had seen him safely + housed. Or if Mangan's sister came out on the doorstep to call her + brother in to his tea we watched her from our shadow peer up and + down the street. We waited to see whether she would remain or go + in and, if she remained, we left our shadow and walked up to + Mangan's steps resignedly. She was waiting for us, her figure + defined by the light from the half-opened door. Her brother always + teased her before he obeyed and I stood by the railings looking at + her. Her dress swung as she moved her body and the soft rope of + her hair tossed from side to side.</p> +<p>Every morning I lay on the floor in the front parlour watching her + door. The blind was pulled down to within an inch of the sash so + that I could not be seen. When she came out on the doorstep my + heart leaped. I ran to the hall, seized my books and followed her. I + kept her brown figure always in my eye and, when we came near + the point at which our ways diverged, I quickened my pace and + passed her. This happened morning after morning. I had never + spoken to her, except for a few casual words, and yet her name + was like a summons to all my foolish blood.</p> +<p>Her image accompanied me even in places the most hostile to + romance. On Saturday evenings when my aunt went marketing I + had to go to carry some of the parcels. We walked through the + flaring streets, jostled by drunken men and bargaining women, + amid the curses of labourers, the shrill litanies of shop-boys who + stood on guard by the barrels of pigs' cheeks, the nasal chanting of + street-singers, who sang a come-all-you about O'Donovan Rossa, + or a ballad about the troubles in our native land. These noises + converged in a single sensation of life for me: I imagined that I + bore my chalice safely through a throng of foes. Her name sprang + to my lips at moments in strange prayers and praises which I + myself did not understand. My eyes were often full of tears (I + could not tell why) and at times a flood from my heart seemed to + pour itself out into my bosom. I thought little of the future. I did + not know whether I would ever speak to her or not or, if I spoke to + her, how I could tell her of my confused adoration. But my body + was like a harp and her words and gestures were like fingers + running upon the wires.</p> +<p>One evening I went into the back drawing-room in which the priest + had died. It was a dark rainy evening and there was no sound in the + house. Through one of the broken panes I heard the rain impinge + upon the earth, the fine incessant needles of water playing in the + sodden beds. Some distant lamp or lighted window gleamed below + me. I was thankful that I could see so little. All my senses seemed + to desire to veil themselves and, feeling that I was about to slip + from them, I pressed the palms of my hands together until they + trembled, murmuring: "O love! O love!" many times.</p> +<p>At last she spoke to me. When she addressed the first words to me + I was so confused that I did not know what to answer. She asked + me was I going to Araby. I forgot whether I answered yes or no. It + would be a splendid bazaar, she said she would love to go.</p> +<p>"And why can't you?" I asked.</p> +<p>While she spoke she turned a silver bracelet round and round her + wrist. She could not go, she said, because there would be a retreat + that week in her convent. Her brother and two other boys were + fighting for their caps and I was alone at the railings. She held one + of the spikes, bowing her head towards me. The light from the + lamp opposite our door caught the white curve of her neck, lit up + her hair that rested there and, falling, lit up the hand upon the + railing. It fell over one side of her dress and caught the white + border of a petticoat, just visible as she stood at ease.</p> +<p>"It's well for you," she said.</p> +<p>"If I go," I said, "I will bring you something."</p> +<p>What innumerable follies laid waste my waking and sleeping + thoughts after that evening! I wished to annihilate the tedious + intervening days. I chafed against the work of school. At night in + my bedroom and by day in the classroom her image came between + me and the page I strove to read. The syllables of the word Araby + were called to me through the silence in which my soul luxuriated + and cast an Eastern enchantment over me. I asked for leave to go + to the bazaar on Saturday night. My aunt was surprised and hoped + it was not some Freemason affair. I answered few questions in + class. I watched my master's face pass from amiability to + sternness; he hoped I was not beginning to idle. I could not call my + wandering thoughts together. I had hardly any patience with the + serious work of life which, now that it stood between me and my + desire, seemed to me child's play, ugly monotonous child's play.</p> +<p>On Saturday morning I reminded my uncle that I wished to go to + the bazaar in the evening. He was fussing at the hallstand, looking + for the hat-brush, and answered me curtly:</p> +<p>"Yes, boy, I know."</p> +<p>As he was in the hall I could not go into the front parlour and lie at + the window. I left the house in bad humour and walked slowly + towards the school. The air was pitilessly raw and already my heart + misgave me.</p> +<p>When I came home to dinner my uncle had not yet been home. + Still it was early. I sat staring at the clock for some time and. when + its ticking began to irritate me, I left the room. I mounted the + staircase and gained the upper part of the house. The high cold + empty gloomy rooms liberated me and I went from room to room + singing. From the front window I saw my companions playing + below in the street. Their cries reached me weakened and + indistinct and, leaning my forehead against the cool glass, I looked + over at the dark house where she lived. I may have stood there for + an hour, seeing nothing but the brown-clad figure cast by my + imagination, touched discreetly by the lamplight at the curved + neck, at the hand upon the railings and at the border below the + dress.</p> +<p>When I came downstairs again I found Mrs. Mercer sitting at the + fire. She was an old garrulous woman, a pawnbroker's widow, who + collected used stamps for some pious purpose. I had to endure the + gossip of the tea-table. The meal was prolonged beyond an hour + and still my uncle did not come. Mrs. Mercer stood up to go: she + was sorry she couldn't wait any longer, but it was after eight + o'clock and she did not like to be out late as the night air was bad + for her. When she had gone I began to walk up and down the + room, clenching my fists. My aunt said:</p> +<p>"I'm afraid you may put off your bazaar for this night of Our Lord."</p> +<p>At nine o'clock I heard my uncle's latchkey in the halldoor. I heard + him talking to himself and heard the hallstand rocking when it had + received the weight of his overcoat. I could interpret these signs. + When he was midway through his dinner I asked him to give me + the money to go to the bazaar. He had forgotten.</p> +<p>"The people are in bed and after their first sleep now," he said.</p> +<p>I did not smile. My aunt said to him energetically:</p> +<p>"Can't you give him the money and let him go? You've kept him + late enough as it is."</p> +<p>My uncle said he was very sorry he had forgotten. He said he + believed in the old saying: "All work and no play makes Jack a + dull boy." He asked me where I was going and, when I had told + him a second time he asked me did I know The Arab's Farewell to + his Steed. When I left the kitchen he was about to recite the + opening lines of the piece to my aunt.</p> +<p>I held a florin tightly in my hand as I strode down Buckingham Street towards + the station. The sight of the streets thronged with buyers and glaring with + gas recalled to me the purpose of my journey. I took my seat in a third-class + carriage of a deserted train. After an intolerable delay the train moved out + of the station slowly. It crept onward among ruinous house and over the twinkling + river. At Westland Row Station a crowd of people pressed to the carriage doors; + but the porters moved them back, saying that it was a special train for the + bazaar. I remained alone in the bare carriage. In a few minutes the train drew + up beside an improvised wooden platform. I passed out on to the road and saw + by the lighted dial of a clock that it was ten minutes to ten. In front of me + was a large building which displayed the magical name.</p> +<p>I could not find any sixpenny entrance and, fearing that the bazaar + would be closed, I passed in quickly through a turnstile, handing a + shilling to a weary-looking man. I found myself in a big hall + girdled at half its height by a gallery. Nearly all the stalls were + closed and the greater part of the hall was in darkness. I recognised + a silence like that which pervades a church after a service. I + walked into the centre of the bazaar timidly. A few people were + gathered about the stalls which were still open. Before a curtain, + over which the words Cafe Chantant were written in coloured + lamps, two men were counting money on a salver. I listened to the + fall of the coins.</p> +<p>Remembering with difficulty why I had come I went over to one of + the stalls and examined porcelain vases and flowered tea- sets. At + the door of the stall a young lady was talking and laughing with + two young gentlemen. I remarked their English accents and + listened vaguely to their conversation.</p> +<p>"O, I never said such a thing!"</p> +<p>"O, but you did!"</p> +<p>"O, but I didn't!"</p> +<p>"Didn't she say that?"</p> +<p>"Yes. I heard her."</p> +<p>"0, there's a ... fib!"</p> +<p>Observing me the young lady came over and asked me did I wish + to buy anything. The tone of her voice was not encouraging; she + seemed to have spoken to me out of a sense of duty. I looked + humbly at the great jars that stood like eastern guards at either side + of the dark entrance to the stall and murmured:</p> +<p>"No, thank you."</p> +<p>The young lady changed the position of one of the vases and went + back to the two young men. They began to talk of the same + subject. Once or twice the young lady glanced at me over her + shoulder.</p> +<p>I lingered before her stall, though I knew my stay was useless, to + make my interest in her wares seem the more real. Then I turned + away slowly and walked down the middle of the bazaar. I allowed + the two pennies to fall against the sixpence in my pocket. I heard a + voice call from one end of the gallery that the light was out. The + upper part of the hall was now completely dark.</p> +<p>Gazing up into the darkness I saw myself as a creature driven and derided by + vanity; and my eyes burned with anguish and anger.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">EVELINE</h3> +<p>SHE sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. + Her head was leaned against the window curtains and in her + nostrils was the odour of dusty cretonne. She was tired.</p> +<p>Few people passed. The man out of the last house passed on his + way home; she heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete + pavement and afterwards crunching on the cinder path before the + new red houses. One time there used to be a field there in which + they used to play every evening with other people's children. Then + a man from Belfast bought the field and built houses in it--not + like their little brown houses but bright brick houses with shining + roofs. The children of the avenue used to play together in that field + --the Devines, the Waters, the Dunns, little Keogh the cripple, she + and her brothers and sisters. Ernest, however, never played: he was + too grown up. Her father used often to hunt them in out of the field + with his blackthorn stick; but usually little Keogh used to keep nix + and call out when he saw her father coming. Still they seemed to + have been rather happy then. Her father was not so bad then; and + besides, her mother was alive. That was a long time ago; she and + her brothers and sisters were all grown up her mother was dead. + Tizzie Dunn was dead, too, and the Waters had gone back to + England. Everything changes. Now she was going to go away like + the others, to leave her home.</p> +<p>Home! She looked round the room, reviewing all its familiar + objects which she had dusted once a week for so many years, + wondering where on earth all the dust came from. Perhaps she + would never see again those familiar objects from which she had + never dreamed of being divided. And yet during all those years she + had never found out the name of the priest whose yellowing + photograph hung on the wall above the broken harmonium beside + the coloured print of the promises made to Blessed Margaret Mary + Alacoque. He had been a school friend of her father. Whenever he + showed the photograph to a visitor her father used to pass it with a + casual word:</p> +<p>"He is in Melbourne now."</p> +<p>She had consented to go away, to leave her home. Was that wise? + She tried to weigh each side of the question. In her home anyway + she had shelter and food; she had those whom she had known all + her life about her. O course she had to work hard, both in the + house and at business. What would they say of her in the Stores + when they found out that she had run away with a fellow? Say she + was a fool, perhaps; and her place would be filled up by + advertisement. Miss Gavan would be glad. She had always had an + edge on her, especially whenever there were people listening.</p> +<p>"Miss Hill, don't you see these ladies are waiting?"</p> +<p>"Look lively, Miss Hill, please."</p> +<p>She would not cry many tears at leaving the Stores.</p> +<p>But in her new home, in a distant unknown country, it would not + be like that. Then she would be married--she, Eveline. People + would treat her with respect then. She would not be treated as her + mother had been. Even now, though she was over nineteen, she + sometimes felt herself in danger of her father's violence. She knew + it was that that had given her the palpitations. When they were + growing up he had never gone for her like he used to go for Harry + and Ernest, because she was a girl but latterly he had begun to + threaten her and say what he would do to her only for her dead + mother's sake. And no she had nobody to protect her. Ernest was + dead and Harry, who was in the church decorating business, was + nearly always down somewhere in the country. Besides, the + invariable squabble for money on Saturday nights had begun to + weary her unspeakably. She always gave her entire wages--seven + shillings--and Harry always sent up what he could but the trouble + was to get any money from her father. He said she used to + squander the money, that she had no head, that he wasn't going to + give her his hard-earned money to throw about the streets, and + much more, for he was usually fairly bad on Saturday night. In the + end he would give her the money and ask her had she any intention + of buying Sunday's dinner. Then she had to rush out as quickly as + she could and do her marketing, holding her black leather purse + tightly in her hand as she elbowed her way through the crowds and + returning home late under her load of provisions. She had hard + work to keep the house together and to see that the two young + children who had been left to hr charge went to school regularly + and got their meals regularly. It was hard work--a hard life--but + now that she was about to leave it she did not find it a wholly + undesirable life.</p> +<p>She was about to explore another life with Frank. Frank was very + kind, manly, open-hearted. She was to go away with him by the + night-boat to be his wife and to live with him in Buenos Ayres + where he had a home waiting for her. How well she remembered + the first time she had seen him; he was lodging in a house on the + main road where she used to visit. It seemed a few weeks ago. He + was standing at the gate, his peaked cap pushed back on his head + and his hair tumbled forward over a face of bronze. Then they had + come to know each other. He used to meet her outside the Stores + every evening and see her home. He took her to see The Bohemian + Girl and she felt elated as she sat in an unaccustomed part of the + theatre with him. He was awfully fond of music and sang a little. + People knew that they were courting and, when he sang about the + lass that loves a sailor, she always felt pleasantly confused. He + used to call her Poppens out of fun. First of all it had been an + excitement for her to have a fellow and then she had begun to like + him. He had tales of distant countries. He had started as a deck boy + at a pound a month on a ship of the Allan Line going out to + Canada. He told her the names of the ships he had been on and the + names of the different services. He had sailed through the Straits + of Magellan and he told her stories of the terrible Patagonians. He + had fallen on his feet in Buenos Ayres, he said, and had come over + to the old country just for a holiday. Of course, her father had + found out the affair and had forbidden her to have anything to say + to him.</p> +<p>"I know these sailor chaps," he said.</p> +<p>One day he had quarrelled with Frank and after that she had to + meet her lover secretly.</p> +<p>The evening deepened in the avenue. The white of two letters in + her lap grew indistinct. One was to Harry; the other was to her + father. Ernest had been her favourite but she liked Harry too. Her + father was becoming old lately, she noticed; he would miss her. + Sometimes he could be very nice. Not long before, when she had + been laid up for a day, he had read her out a ghost story and made + toast for her at the fire. Another day, when their mother was alive, + they had all gone for a picnic to the Hill of Howth. She + remembered her father putting on her mothers bonnet to make the + children laugh.</p> +<p>Her time was running out but she continued to sit by the window, + leaning her head against the window curtain, inhaling the odour of + dusty cretonne. Down far in the avenue she could hear a street + organ playing. She knew the air Strange that it should come that + very night to remind her of the promise to her mother, her promise + to keep the home together as long as she could. She remembered + the last night of her mother's illness; she was again in the close + dark room at the other side of the hall and outside she heard a + melancholy air of Italy. The organ-player had been ordered to go + away and given sixpence. She remembered her father strutting + back into the sickroom saying:</p> +<p>"Damned Italians! coming over here!"</p> +<p>As she mused the pitiful vision of her mother's life laid its spell on + the very quick of her being--that life of commonplace sacrifices + closing in final craziness. She trembled as she heard again her + mother's voice saying constantly with foolish insistence:</p> +<p>"Derevaun Seraun! Derevaun Seraun!"</p> +<p>She stood up in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! She must + escape! Frank would save her. He would give her life, perhaps + love, too. But she wanted to live. Why should she be unhappy? She + had a right to happiness. Frank would take her in his arms, fold her + in his arms. He would save her.</p> +<p>She stood among the swaying crowd in the station at the North + Wall. He held her hand and she knew that he was speaking to her, + saying something about the passage over and over again. The + station was full of soldiers with brown baggages. Through the wide + doors of the sheds she caught a glimpse of the black mass of the + boat, lying in beside the quay wall, with illumined portholes. She + answered nothing. She felt her cheek pale and cold and, out of a + maze of distress, she prayed to God to direct her, to show her what + was her duty. The boat blew a long mournful whistle into the mist. + If she went, tomorrow she would be on the sea with Frank, + steaming towards Buenos Ayres. Their passage had been booked. + Could she still draw back after all he had done for her? Her + distress awoke a nausea in her body and she kept moving her lips + in silent fervent prayer.</p> +<p>A bell clanged upon her heart. She felt him seize her hand:</p> +<p>"Come!"</p> +<p>All the seas of the world tumbled about her heart. He was drawing + her into them: he would drown her. She gripped with both hands at + the iron railing.</p> +<p>"Come!"</p> +<p>No! No! No! It was impossible. Her hands clutched the iron in + frenzy. Amid the seas she sent a cry of anguish.</p> +<p>"Eveline! Evvy!"</p> +<p>He rushed beyond the barrier and called to her to follow. He was shouted at + to go on but he still called to her. She set her white face to him, passive, + like a helpless animal. Her eyes gave him no sign of love or farewell or recognition.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">AFTER THE RACE</h3> +<p>THE cars came scudding in towards Dublin, running evenly like + pellets in the groove of the Naas Road. At the crest of the hill at + Inchicore sightseers had gathered in clumps to watch the cars + careering homeward and through this channel of poverty and + inaction the Continent sped its wealth and industry. Now and again + the clumps of people raised the cheer of the gratefully oppressed. + Their sympathy, however, was for the blue cars--the cars of their + friends, the French.</p> +<p>The French, moreover, were virtual victors. Their team had + finished solidly; they had been placed second and third and the + driver of the winning German car was reported a Belgian. Each + blue car, therefore, received a double measure of welcome as it + topped the crest of the hill and each cheer of welcome was + acknowledged with smiles and nods by those in the car. In one of + these trimly built cars was a party of four young men whose spirits + seemed to be at present well above the level of successful + Gallicism: in fact, these four young men were almost hilarious. + They were Charles Segouin, the owner of the car; Andre Riviere, a + young electrician of Canadian birth; a huge Hungarian named + Villona and a neatly groomed young man named Doyle. Segouin + was in good humour because he had unexpectedly received some + orders in advance (he was about to start a motor establishment in + Paris) and Riviere was in good humour because he was to be + appointed manager of the establishment; these two young men + (who were cousins) were also in good humour because of the + success of the French cars. Villona was in good humour because + he had had a very satisfactory luncheon; and besides he was an + optimist by nature. The fourth member of the party, however, was + too excited to be genuinely happy.</p> +<p>He was about twenty-six years of age, with a soft, light brown + moustache and rather innocent-looking grey eyes. His father, who + had begun life as an advanced Nationalist, had modified his views + early. He had made his money as a butcher in Kingstown and by + opening shops in Dublin and in the suburbs he had made his + money many times over. He had also been fortunate enough to + secure some of the police contracts and in the end he had become + rich enough to be alluded to in the Dublin newspapers as a + merchant prince. He had sent his son to England to be educated in + a big Catholic college and had afterwards sent him to Dublin + University to study law. Jimmy did not study very earnestly and + took to bad courses for a while. He had money and he was popular; + and he divided his time curiously between musical and motoring + circles. Then he had been sent for a term to Cambridge to see a + little life. His father, remonstrative, but covertly proud of the + excess, had paid his bills and brought him home. It was at + Cambridge that he had met Segouin. They were not much more + than acquaintances as yet but Jimmy found great pleasure in the + society of one who had seen so much of the world and was reputed + to own some of the biggest hotels in France. Such a person (as his + father agreed) was well worth knowing, even if he had not been + the charming companion he was. Villona was entertaining also--a + brilliant pianist--but, unfortunately, very poor.</p> +<p>The car ran on merrily with its cargo of hilarious youth. The two + cousins sat on the front seat; Jimmy and his Hungarian friend sat + behind. Decidedly Villona was in excellent spirits; he kept up a + deep bass hum of melody for miles of the road The Frenchmen + flung their laughter and light words over their shoulders and often + Jimmy had to strain forward to catch the quick phrase. This was + not altogether pleasant for him, as he had nearly always to make a + deft guess at the meaning and shout back a suitable answer in the + face of a high wind. Besides Villona's humming would confuse + anybody; the noise of the car, too.</p> +<p>Rapid motion through space elates one; so does notoriety; so does + the possession of money. These were three good reasons for + Jimmy's excitement. He had been seen by many of his friends that + day in the company of these Continentals. At the control Segouin + had presented him to one of the French competitors and, in answer + to his confused murmur of compliment, the swarthy face of the + driver had disclosed a line of shining white teeth. It was pleasant + after that honour to return to the profane world of spectators amid + nudges and significant looks. Then as to money--he really had a + great sum under his control. Segouin, perhaps, would not think it a + great sum but Jimmy who, in spite of temporary errors, was at + heart the inheritor of solid instincts knew well with what difficulty + it had been got together. This knowledge had previously kept his + bills within the limits of reasonable recklessness, and if he had + been so conscious of the labour latent in money when there had + been question merely of some freak of the higher intelligence, how + much more so now when he was about to stake the greater part of + his substance! It was a serious thing for him.</p> +<p>Of course, the investment was a good one and Segouin had + managed to give the impression that it was by a favour of + friendship the mite of Irish money was to be included in the capital + of the concern. Jimmy had a respect for his father's shrewdness in + business matters and in this case it had been his father who had + first suggested the investment; money to be made in the motor + business, pots of money. Moreover Segouin had the unmistakable + air of wealth. Jimmy set out to translate into days' work that lordly + car in which he sat. How smoothly it ran. In what style they had + come careering along the country roads! The journey laid a + magical finger on the genuine pulse of life and gallantly the + machinery of human nerves strove to answer the bounding courses + of the swift blue animal.</p> +<p>They drove down Dame Street. The street was busy with unusual + traffic, loud with the horns of motorists and the gongs of impatient + tram-drivers. Near the Bank Segouin drew up and Jimmy and his + friend alighted. A little knot of people collected on the footpath to + pay homage to the snorting motor. The party was to dine together + that evening in Segouin's hotel and, meanwhile, Jimmy and his + friend, who was staying with him, were to go home to dress. The + car steered out slowly for Grafton Street while the two young men + pushed their way through the knot of gazers. They walked + northward with a curious feeling of disappointment in the exercise, + while the city hung its pale globes of light above them in a haze of + summer evening.</p> +<p>In Jimmy's house this dinner had been pronounced an occasion. A + certain pride mingled with his parents' trepidation, a certain + eagerness, also, to play fast and loose for the names of great + foreign cities have at least this virtue. Jimmy, too, looked very + well when he was dressed and, as he stood in the hall giving a last + equation to the bows of his dress tie, his father may have felt even + commercially satisfied at having secured for his son qualities often + unpurchaseable. His father, therefore, was unusually friendly with + Villona and his manner expressed a real respect for foreign + accomplishments; but this subtlety of his host was probably lost + upon the Hungarian, who was beginning to have a sharp desire for + his dinner.</p> +<p>The dinner was excellent, exquisite. Segouin, Jimmy decided, had + a very refined taste. The party was increased by a young + Englishman named Routh whom Jimmy had seen with Segouin at + Cambridge. The young men supped in a snug room lit by electric + candle lamps. They talked volubly and with little reserve. Jimmy, + whose imagination was kindling, conceived the lively youth of the + Frenchmen twined elegantly upon the firm framework of the + Englishman's manner. A graceful image of his, he thought, and a + just one. He admired the dexterity with which their host directed + the conversation. The five young men had various tastes and their + tongues had been loosened. Villona, with immense respect, began + to discover to the mildly surprised Englishman the beauties of the + English madrigal, deploring the loss of old instruments. Riviere, + not wholly ingenuously, undertook to explain to Jimmy the + triumph of the French mechanicians. The resonant voice of the + Hungarian was about to prevail in ridicule of the spurious lutes of + the romantic painters when Segouin shepherded his party into + politics. Here was congenial ground for all. Jimmy, under generous + influences, felt the buried zeal of his father wake to life within + him: he aroused the torpid Routh at last. The room grew doubly + hot and Segouin's task grew harder each moment: there was even + danger of personal spite. The alert host at an opportunity lifted his + glass to Humanity and, when the toast had been drunk, he threw + open a window significantly.</p> +<p>That night the city wore the mask of a capital. The five young men + strolled along Stephen's Green in a faint cloud of aromatic smoke. + They talked loudly and gaily and their cloaks dangled from their + shoulders. The people made way for them. At the corner of + Grafton Street a short fat man was putting two handsome ladies on + a car in charge of another fat man. The car drove off and the short + fat man caught sight of the party.</p> +<p>"Andre."</p> +<p>"It's Farley!"</p> +<p>A torrent of talk followed. Farley was an American. No one knew + very well what the talk was about. Villona and Riviere were the + noisiest, but all the men were excited. They got up on a car, + squeezing themselves together amid much laughter. They drove by + the crowd, blended now into soft colours, to a music of merry + bells. They took the train at Westland Row and in a few seconds, + as it seemed to Jimmy, they were walking out of Kingstown + Station. The ticket-collector saluted Jimmy; he was an old man:</p> +<p>"Fine night, sir!"</p> +<p>It was a serene summer night; the harbour lay like a darkened + mirror at their feet. They proceeded towards it with linked arms, + singing Cadet Roussel in chorus, stamping their feet at every:</p> +<p>"Ho! Ho! Hohe, vraiment!"</p> +<p>They got into a rowboat at the slip and made out for the + American's yacht. There was to be supper, music, cards. Villona + said with conviction:</p> +<p>"It is delightful!"</p> +<p>There was a yacht piano in the cabin. Villona played a waltz for + Farley and Riviere, Farley acting as cavalier and Riviere as lady. + Then an impromptu square dance, the men devising original + figures. What merriment! Jimmy took his part with a will; this was + seeing life, at least. Then Farley got out of breath and cried "Stop!" + A man brought in a light supper, and the young men sat down to it + for form's sake. They drank, however: it was Bohemian. They + drank Ireland, England, France, Hungary, the United States of + America. Jimmy made a speech, a long speech, Villona saying: + "Hear! hear!" whenever there was a pause. There was a great + clapping of hands when he sat down. It must have been a good + speech. Farley clapped him on the back and laughed loudly. What + jovial fellows! What good company they were!</p> +<p>Cards! cards! The table was cleared. Villona returned quietly to his + piano and played voluntaries for them. The other men played game + after game, flinging themselves boldly into the adventure. They + drank the health of the Queen of Hearts and of the Queen of + Diamonds. Jimmy felt obscurely the lack of an audience: the wit + was flashing. Play ran very high and paper began to pass. Jimmy + did not know exactly who was winning but he knew that he was + losing. But it was his own fault for he frequently mistook his cards + and the other men had to calculate his I.O.U.'s for him. They were + devils of fellows but he wished they would stop: it was getting late. + Someone gave the toast of the yacht The Belle of Newport and + then someone proposed one great game for a finish.</p> +<p>The piano had stopped; Villona must have gone up on deck. It was + a terrible game. They stopped just before the end of it to drink for + luck. Jimmy understood that the game lay between Routh and + Segouin. What excitement! Jimmy was excited too; he would lose, + of course. How much had he written away? The men rose to their + feet to play the last tricks. talking and gesticulating. Routh won. + The cabin shook with the young men's cheering and the cards were + bundled together. They began then to gather in what they had won. + Farley and Jimmy were the heaviest losers.</p> +<p>He knew that he would regret in the morning but at present he was + glad of the rest, glad of the dark stupor that would cover up his + folly. He leaned his elbows on the table and rested his head + between his hands, counting the beats of his temples. The cabin + door opened and he saw the Hungarian standing in a shaft of grey + light:</p> +<p>"Daybreak, gentlemen!"</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">TWO GALLANTS</h3> +<p>THE grey warm evening of August had descended upon the city and a mild warm + air, a memory of summer, circulated in the streets. The streets, shuttered for + the repose of Sunday, swarmed with a gaily coloured crowd. Like illumined pearls + the lamps shone from the summits of their tall poles upon the living texture + below which, changing shape and hue unceasingly, sent up into the warm grey + evening air an unchanging unceasing murmur.</p> +<p>Two young men came down the hill of Rutland Square. On of + them was just bringing a long monologue to a close. The other, + who walked on the verge of the path and was at times obliged to + step on to the road, owing to his companion's rudeness, wore an + amused listening face. He was squat and ruddy. A yachting cap + was shoved far back from his forehead and the narrative to which + he listened made constant waves of expression break forth over his + face from the corners of his nose and eyes and mouth. Little jets of + wheezing laughter followed one another out of his convulsed body. + His eyes, twinkling with cunning enjoyment, glanced at every + moment towards his companion's face. Once or twice he + rearranged the light waterproof which he had slung over one + shoulder in toreador fashion. His breeches, his white rubber shoes + and his jauntily slung waterproof expressed youth. But his figure + fell into rotundity at the waist, his hair was scant and grey and his + face, when the waves of expression had passed over it, had a + ravaged look.</p> +<p>When he was quite sure that the narrative had ended he laughed + noiselessly for fully half a minute. Then he said:</p> +<p>"Well!... That takes the biscuit!"</p> +<p>His voice seemed winnowed of vigour; and to enforce his words he + added with humour:</p> +<p>"That takes the solitary, unique, and, if I may so call it, recherche + biscuit! "</p> +<p>He became serious and silent when he had said this. His tongue + was tired for he had been talking all the afternoon in a + public-house in Dorset Street. Most people considered Lenehan a + leech but, in spite of this reputation, his adroitness and eloquence + had always prevented his friends from forming any general policy + against him. He had a brave manner of coming up to a party of + them in a bar and of holding himself nimbly at the borders of the + company until he was included in a round. He was a sporting + vagrant armed with a vast stock of stories, limericks and riddles. + He was insensitive to all kinds of discourtesy. No one knew how + he achieved the stern task of living, but his name was vaguely + associated with racing tissues.</p> +<p>"And where did you pick her up, Corley?" he asked.</p> +<p>Corley ran his tongue swiftly along his upper lip.</p> +<p>"One night, man," he said, "I was going along Dame Street and + I + spotted a fine tart under Waterhouse's clock and said good- night, + you know. So we went for a walk round by the canal and she told + me she was a slavey in a house in Baggot Street. I put my arm + round her and squeezed her a bit that night. Then next Sunday, + man, I met her by appointment. We vent out to Donnybrook and I + brought her into a field there. She told me she used to go with a + dairyman.... It was fine, man. Cigarettes every night she'd bring me + and paying the tram out and back. And one night she brought me + two bloody fine cigars--O, the real cheese, you know, that the old + fellow used to smoke.... I was afraid, man, she'd get in the family + way. But she's up to the dodge."</p> +<p>"Maybe she thinks you'll marry her," said Lenehan.</p> +<p>"I told her I was out of a job," said Corley. "I told her I + was in + Pim's. She doesn't know my name. I was too hairy to tell her that. + But she thinks I'm a bit of class, you know."</p> +<p>Lenehan laughed again, noiselessly.</p> +<p>"Of all the good ones ever I heard," he said, "that emphatically + takes the biscuit."</p> +<p>Corley's stride acknowledged the compliment. The swing of his + burly body made his friend execute a few light skips from the path + to the roadway and back again. Corley was the son of an inspector + of police and he had inherited his father's frame and gut. He + walked with his hands by his sides, holding himself erect and + swaying his head from side to side. His head was large, globular + and oily; it sweated in all weathers; and his large round hat, set + upon it sideways, looked like a bulb which had grown out of + another. He always stared straight before him as if he were on + parade and, when he wished to gaze after someone in the street, it + was necessary for him to move his body from the hips. At present + he was about town. Whenever any job was vacant a friend was + always ready to give him the hard word. He was often to be seen + walking with policemen in plain clothes, talking earnestly. He + knew the inner side of all affairs and was fond of delivering final + judgments. He spoke without listening to the speech of his + companions. His conversation was mainly about himself what he + had said to such a person and what such a person had said to him + and what he had said to settle the matter. When he reported these + dialogues he aspirated the first letter of his name after the manner + of Florentines.</p> +<p>Lenehan offered his friend a cigarette. As the two young men + walked on through the crowd Corley occasionally turned to smile + at some of the passing girls but Lenehan's gaze was fixed on the + large faint moon circled with a double halo. He watched earnestly + the passing of the grey web of twilight across its face. At length he + said:</p> +<p>"Well... tell me, Corley, I suppose you'll be able to pull it off all + right, eh?"</p> +<p>Corley closed one eye expressively as an answer.</p> +<p>"Is she game for that?" asked Lenehan dubiously. "You can never + know women."</p> +<p>"She's all right," said Corley. "I know the way to get around + her, + man. She's a bit gone on me."</p> +<p>"You're what I call a gay Lothario," said Lenehan. "And the + proper + kind of a Lothario, too!"</p> +<p>A shade of mockery relieved the servility of his manner. To save + himself he had the habit of leaving his flattery open to the + interpretation of raillery. But Corley had not a subtle mind.</p> +<p>"There's nothing to touch a good slavey," he affirmed. "Take + my + tip for it."</p> +<p>"By one who has tried them all," said Lenehan.</p> +<p>"First I used to go with girls, you know," said Corley, unbosoming; + "girls off the South Circular. I used to take them out, man, on the + tram somewhere and pay the tram or take them to a band or a play + at the theatre or buy them chocolate and sweets or something that + way. I used to spend money on them right enough," he added, in a + convincing tone, as if he was conscious of being disbelieved.</p> +<p>But Lenehan could well believe it; he nodded gravely.</p> +<p>"I know that game," he said, "and it's a mug's game."</p> +<p>"And damn the thing I ever got out of it," said Corley.</p> +<p>"Ditto here," said Lenehan.</p> +<p>"Only off of one of them," said Corley.</p> +<p>He moistened his upper lip by running his tongue along it. The + recollection brightened his eyes. He too gazed at the pale disc of + the moon, now nearly veiled, and seemed to meditate.</p> +<p>She was... a bit of all right," he said regretfully.</p> +<p>He was silent again. Then he added:</p> +<p>"She's on the turf now. I saw her driving down Earl Street one + night with two fellows with her on a car."</p> +<p>"I suppose that's your doing," said Lenehan.</p> +<p>"There was others at her before me," said Corley philosophically.</p> +<p>This time Lenehan was inclined to disbelieve. He shook his head + to and fro and smiled.</p> +<p>"You know you can't kid me, Corley," he said.</p> +<p>"Honest to God!" said Corley. "Didn't she tell me herself?"</p> +<p>Lenehan made a tragic gesture.</p> +<p>"Base betrayer!" he said.</p> +<p>As they passed along the railings of Trinity College, Lenehan + skipped out into the road and peered up at the clock.</p> +<p>"Twenty after," he said.</p> +<p>"Time enough," said Corley. "She'll be there all right. I always + let + her wait a bit."</p> +<p>Lenehan laughed quietly.</p> +<p>'Ecod! Corley, you know how to take them," he said.</p> +<p>"I'm up to all their little tricks," Corley confessed.</p> +<p>"But tell me," said Lenehan again, "are you sure you can bring + it + off all right? You know it's a ticklish job. They're damn close on + that point. Eh? ... What?"</p> +<p>His bright, small eyes searched his companion's face for + reassurance. Corley swung his head to and fro as if to toss aside an + insistent insect, and his brows gathered.</p> +<p>"I'll pull it off," he said. "Leave it to me, can't you?"</p> +<p>Lenehan said no more. He did not wish to ruffle his friend's + temper, to be sent to the devil and told that his advice was not + wanted. A little tact was necessary. But Corley's brow was soon + smooth again. His thoughts were running another way.</p> +<p>"She's a fine decent tart," he said, with appreciation; "that's + what + she is."</p> +<p>They walked along Nassau Street and then turned into Kildare + Street. Not far from the porch of the club a harpist stood in the + roadway, playing to a little ring of listeners. He plucked at the + wires heedlessly, glancing quickly from time to time at the face of + each new-comer and from time to time, wearily also, at the sky. + His harp, too, heedless that her coverings had fallen about her + knees, seemed weary alike of the eyes of strangers and of her + master's hands. One hand played in the bass the melody of Silent, + O Moyle, while the other hand careered in the treble after each + group of notes. The notes of the air sounded deep and full.</p> +<p>The two young men walked up the street without speaking, the + mournful music following them. When they reached Stephen's + Green they crossed the road. Here the noise of trams, the lights and + the crowd released them from their silence.</p> +<p>"There she is!" said Corley.</p> +<p>At the corner of Hume Street a young woman was standing. She + wore a blue dress and a white sailor hat. She stood on the + curbstone, swinging a sunshade in one hand. Lenehan grew lively.</p> +<p>"Let's have a look at her, Corley," he said.</p> +<p>Corley glanced sideways at his friend and an unpleasant grin + appeared on his face.</p> +<p>"Are you trying to get inside me?" he asked.</p> +<p>"Damn it!" said Lenehan boldly, "I don't want an introduction. + All I + want is to have a look at her. I'm not going to eat her."</p> +<p>"O ... A look at her?" said Corley, more amiably. "Well... I'll + tell + you what. I'll go over and talk to her and you can pass by."</p> +<p>"Right!" said Lenehan.</p> +<p>Corley had already thrown one leg over the chains when Lenehan + called out:</p> +<p>"And after? Where will we meet?"</p> +<p>"Half ten," answered Corley, bringing over his other leg.</p> +<p>"Where?"</p> +<p>"Corner of Merrion Street. We'll be coming back."</p> +<p>"Work it all right now," said Lenehan in farewell.</p> +<p>Corley did not answer. He sauntered across the road swaying his + head from side to side. His bulk, his easy pace, and the solid sound + of his boots had something of the conqueror in them. He + approached the young woman and, without saluting, began at once + to converse with her. She swung her umbrella more quickly and + executed half turns on her heels. Once or twice when he spoke to + her at close quarters she laughed and bent her head.</p> +<p>Lenehan observed them for a few minutes. Then he walked rapidly + along beside the chains at some distance and crossed the road + obliquely. As he approached Hume Street corner he found the air + heavily scented and his eyes made a swift anxious scrutiny of the + young woman's appearance. She had her Sunday finery on. Her + blue serge skirt was held at the waist by a belt of black leather. + The great silver buckle of her belt seemed to depress the centre of + her body, catching the light stuff of her white blouse like a clip. + She wore a short black jacket with mother-of-pearl buttons and a + ragged black boa. The ends of her tulle collarette had been + carefully disordered and a big bunch of red flowers was pinned in + her bosom stems upwards. Lenehan's eyes noted approvingly her + stout short muscular body. rank rude health glowed in her face, on + her fat red cheeks and in her unabashed blue eyes. Her features + were blunt. She had broad nostrils, a straggling mouth which lay + open in a contented leer, and two projecting front teeth. As he + passed Lenehan took off his cap and, after about ten seconds, + Corley returned a salute to the air. This he did by raising his hand + vaguely and pensively changing the angle of position of his hat.</p> +<p>Lenehan walked as far as the Shelbourne Hotel where he halted + and waited. After waiting for a little time he saw them coming + towards him and, when they turned to the right, he followed them, + stepping lightly in his white shoes, down one side of Merrion + Square. As he walked on slowly, timing his pace to theirs, he + watched Corley's head which turned at every moment towards the + young woman's face like a big ball revolving on a pivot. He kept + the pair in view until he had seen them climbing the stairs of the + Donnybrook tram; then he turned about and went back the way he + had come.</p> +<p>Now that he was alone his face looked older. His gaiety seemed to + forsake him and, as he came by the railings of the Duke's Lawn, he + allowed his hand to run along them. The air which the harpist had + played began to control his movements His softly padded feet + played the melody while his fingers swept a scale of variations idly + along the railings after each group of notes.</p> +<p>He walked listlessly round Stephen's Green and then down Grafton + Street. Though his eyes took note of many elements of the crowd + through which he passed they did so morosely. He found trivial all + that was meant to charm him and did not answer the glances which + invited him to be bold. He knew that he would have to speak a + great deal, to invent and to amuse and his brain and throat were + too dry for such a task. The problem of how he could pass the + hours till he met Corley again troubled him a little. He could think + of no way of passing them but to keep on walking. He turned to the + left when he came to the corner of Rutland Square and felt more at + ease in the dark quiet street, the sombre look of which suited his + mood. He paused at last before the window of a poor-looking shop + over which the words Refreshment Bar were printed in white + letters. On the glass of the window were two flying inscriptions: + Ginger Beer and Ginger Ale. A cut ham was exposed on a great + blue dish while near it on a plate lay a segment of very light + plum-pudding. He eyed this food earnestly for some time and then, + after glancing warily up and down the street, went into the shop + quickly.</p> +<p>He was hungry for, except some biscuits which he had asked two + grudging curates to bring him, he had eaten nothing since + breakfast-time. He sat down at an uncovered wooden table + opposite two work-girls and a mechanic. A slatternly girl waited + on him.</p> +<p>"How much is a plate of peas?" he asked.</p> +<p>"Three halfpence, sir," said the girl.</p> +<p>"Bring me a plate of peas," he said, "and a bottle of ginger + beer."</p> +<p>He spoke roughly in order to belie his air of gentility for his entry + had been followed by a pause of talk. His face was heated. To + appear natural he pushed his cap back on his head and planted his + elbows on the table. The mechanic and the two work-girls + examined him point by point before resuming their conversation in + a subdued voice. The girl brought him a plate of grocer's hot peas, + seasoned with pepper and vinegar, a fork and his ginger beer. He + ate his food greedily and found it so good that he made a note of + the shop mentally. When he had eaten all the peas he sipped his + ginger beer and sat for some time thinking of Corley's adventure. + In his imagination he beheld the pair of lovers walking along some + dark road; he heard Corley's voice in deep energetic gallantries and + saw again the leer of the young woman's mouth. This vision made + him feel keenly his own poverty of purse and spirit. He was tired + of knocking about, of pulling the devil by the tail, of shifts and + intrigues. He would be thirty-one in November. Would he never + get a good job? Would he never have a home of his own? He + thought how pleasant it would be to have a warm fire to sit by and + a good dinner to sit down to. He had walked the streets long + enough with friends and with girls. He knew what those friends + were worth: he knew the girls too. Experience had embittered his + heart against the world. But all hope had not left him. He felt + better after having eaten than he had felt before, less weary of his + life, less vanquished in spirit. He might yet be able to settle down + in some snug corner and live happily if he could only come across + some good simple-minded girl with a little of the ready.</p> +<p>He paid twopence halfpenny to the slatternly girl and went out of + the shop to begin his wandering again. He went into Capel Street + and walked along towards the City Hall. Then he turned into Dame + Street. At the corner of George's Street he met two friends of his + and stopped to converse with them. He was glad that he could rest + from all his walking. His friends asked him had he seen Corley and + what was the latest. He replied that he had spent the day with + Corley. His friends talked very little. They looked vacantly after + some figures in the crowd and sometimes made a critical remark. + One said that he had seen Mac an hour before in Westmoreland + Street. At this Lenehan said that he had been with Mac the night + before in Egan's. The young man who had seen Mac in + Westmoreland Street asked was it true that Mac had won a bit over + a billiard match. Lenehan did not know: he said that Holohan had + stood them drinks in Egan's.</p> +<p>He left his friends at a quarter to ten and went up George's Street. + He turned to the left at the City Markets and walked on into + Grafton Street. The crowd of girls and young men had thinned and + on his way up the street he heard many groups and couples bidding + one another good-night. He went as far as the clock of the College + of Surgeons: it was on the stroke of ten. He set off briskly along + the northern side of the Green hurrying for fear Corley should + return too soon. When he reached the corner of Merrion Street he + took his stand in the shadow of a lamp and brought out one of the + cigarettes which he had reserved and lit it. He leaned against the + lamp-post and kept his gaze fixed on the part from which he + expected to see Corley and the young woman return.</p> +<p>His mind became active again. He wondered had Corley managed + it successfully. He wondered if he had asked her yet or if he would + leave it to the last. He suffered all the pangs and thrills of his + friend's situation as well as those of his own. But the memory of + Corley's slowly revolving head calmed him somewhat: he was sure + Corley would pull it off all right. All at once the idea struck him + that perhaps Corley had seen her home by another way and given + him the slip. His eyes searched the street: there was no sign of + them. Yet it was surely half-an-hour since he had seen the clock of + the College of Surgeons. Would Corley do a thing like that? He lit + his last cigarette and began to smoke it nervously. He strained his + eyes as each tram stopped at the far corner of the square. They + must have gone home by another way. The paper of his cigarette + broke and he flung it into the road with a curse.</p> +<p>Suddenly he saw them coming towards him. He started with + delight and keeping close to his lamp-post tried to read the result + in their walk. They were walking quickly, the young woman taking + quick short steps, while Corley kept beside her with his long stride. + They did not seem to be speaking. An intimation of the result + pricked him like the point of a sharp instrument. He knew Corley + would fail; he knew it was no go.</p> +<p>They turned down Baggot Street and he followed them at once, + taking the other footpath. When they stopped he stopped too. They + talked for a few moments and then the young woman went down + the steps into the area of a house. Corley remained standing at the + edge of the path, a little distance from the front steps. Some + minutes passed. Then the hall-door was opened slowly and + cautiously. A woman came running down the front steps and + coughed. Corley turned and went towards her. His broad figure hid + hers from view for a few seconds and then she reappeared running + up the steps. The door closed on her and Corley began to walk + swiftly towards Stephen's Green.</p> +<p>Lenehan hurried on in the same direction. Some drops of light rain + fell. He took them as a warning and, glancing back towards the + house which the young woman had entered to see that he was not + observed, he ran eagerly across the road. Anxiety and his swift run + made him pant. He called out:</p> +<p>"Hallo, Corley!"</p> +<p>Corley turned his head to see who had called him, and then + continued walking as before. Lenehan ran after him, settling the + waterproof on his shoulders with one hand.</p> +<p>"Hallo, Corley!" he cried again.</p> +<p>He came level with his friend and looked keenly in his face. He + could see nothing there.</p> +<p>"Well?" he said. "Did it come off?"</p> +<p>They had reached the corner of Ely Place. Still without answering, + Corley swerved to the left and went up the side street. His features + were composed in stern calm. Lenehan kept up with his friend, + breathing uneasily. He was baffled and a note of menace pierced + through his voice.</p> +<p>"Can't you tell us?" he said. "Did you try her?"</p> +<p>Corley halted at the first lamp and stared grimly before him. Then with a grave + gesture he extended a hand towards the light and, smiling, opened it slowly + to the gaze of his disciple. A small gold coin shone in the palm.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">THE BOARDING HOUSE</h3> +<p>MRS. MOONEY was a butcher's daughter. She was a woman who + was quite able to keep things to herself: a determined woman. She + had married her father's foreman and opened a butcher's shop near + Spring Gardens. But as soon as his father-in-law was dead Mr. + Mooney began to go to the devil. He drank, plundered the till, ran + headlong into debt. It was no use making him take the pledge: he + was sure to break out again a few days after. By fighting his wife + in the presence of customers and by buying bad meat he ruined his + business. One night he went for his wife with the cleaver and she + had to sleep a neighbour's house.</p> +<p>After that they lived apart. She went to the priest and got a separation from + him with care of the children. She would give him neither money nor food nor + house-room; and so he was obliged to enlist himself as a sheriff's man. He was + a shabby stooped little drunkard with a white face and a white moustache white + eyebrows, pencilled above his little eyes, which were veined and raw; and all + day long he sat in the bailiff's room, waiting to be put on a job. Mrs. Mooney, + who had taken what remained of her money out of the butcher business and set + up a boarding house in Hardwicke Street, was a big imposing woman. Her house + had a floating population made up of tourists from Liverpool and the Isle of + Man and, occasionally, artistes from the music halls. Its resident population + was made up of clerks from the city. She governed the house cunningly and firmly, + knew when to give credit, when to be stern and when to let things pass. All + the resident young men spoke of her as The Madam. </p> +<p>Mrs. Mooney's young men paid fifteen shillings a week for board and lodgings + (beer or stout at dinner excluded). They shared in common tastes and occupations + and for this reason they were very chummy with one another. They discussed with + one another the chances of favourites and outsiders. Jack Mooney, the Madam's + son, who was clerk to a commission agent in Fleet Street, had the reputation + of being a hard case. He was fond of using soldiers' obscenities: usually he + came home in the small hours. When he met his friends he had always a good one + to tell them and he was always sure to be on to a good thing-that is to say, + a likely horse or a likely artiste. He was also handy with the mits and sang + comic songs. On Sunday nights there would often be a reunion in Mrs. Mooney's + front drawing-room. The music-hall artistes would oblige; and Sheridan played + waltzes and polkas and vamped accompaniments. Polly Mooney, the Madam's daughter, + would also sing. She sang:</p> +<blockquote> + I'm a ... naughty girl. <br> + You needn't sham: <br> + You know I am.<br> + <p> +</blockquote> +<p>Polly was a slim girl of nineteen; she had light soft hair and a + small full mouth. Her eyes, which were grey with a shade of green + through them, had a habit of glancing upwards when she spoke + with anyone, which made her look like a little perverse madonna. + Mrs. Mooney had first sent her daughter to be a typist in a + corn-factor's office but, as a disreputable sheriff's man used to + come every other day to the office, asking to be allowed to say a + word to his daughter, she had taken her daughter home again and + set her to do housework. As Polly was very lively the intention was + to give her the run of the young men. Besides young men like to + feel that there is a young woman not very far away. Polly, of + course, flirted with the young men but Mrs. Mooney, who was a + shrewd judge, knew that the young men were only passing the time + away: none of them meant business. Things went on so for a long + time and Mrs. Mooney began to think of sending Polly back to + typewriting when she noticed that something was going on + between Polly and one of the young men. She watched the pair and + kept her own counsel.</p> +<p>Polly knew that she was being watched, but still her mother's + persistent silence could not be misunderstood. There had been no + open complicity between mother and daughter, no open + understanding but, though people in the house began to talk of the + affair, still Mrs. Mooney did not intervene. Polly began to grow a + little strange in her manner and the young man was evidently + perturbed. At last, when she judged it to be the right moment, Mrs. + Mooney intervened. She dealt with moral problems as a cleaver + deals with meat: and in this case she had made up her mind.</p> +<p>It was a bright Sunday morning of early summer, promising heat, + but with a fresh breeze blowing. All the windows of the boarding + house were open and the lace curtains ballooned gently towards + the street beneath the raised sashes. The belfry of George's Church + sent out constant peals and worshippers, singly or in groups, + traversed the little circus before the church, revealing their purpose + by their self-contained demeanour no less than by the little + volumes in their gloved hands. Breakfast was over in the boarding + house and the table of the breakfast-room was covered with plates + on which lay yellow streaks of eggs with morsels of bacon-fat and + bacon-rind. Mrs. Mooney sat in the straw arm-chair and watched + the servant Mary remove the breakfast things. She mad Mary + collect the crusts and pieces of broken bread to help to make + Tuesday's bread- pudding. When the table was cleared, the broken + bread collected, the sugar and butter safe under lock and key, she + began to reconstruct the interview which she had had the night + before with Polly. Things were as she had suspected: she had been + frank in her questions and Polly had been frank in her answers. + Both had been somewhat awkward, of course. She had been made + awkward by her not wishing to receive the news in too cavalier a + fashion or to seem to have connived and Polly had been made + awkward not merely because allusions of that kind always made + her awkward but also because she did not wish it to be thought that + in her wise innocence she had divined the intention behind her + mother's tolerance.</p> +<p>Mrs. Mooney glanced instinctively at the little gilt clock on the + mantelpiece as soon as she had become aware through her revery + that the bells of George's Church had stopped ringing. It was + seventeen minutes past eleven: she would have lots of time to have + the matter out with Mr. Doran and then catch short twelve at + Marlborough Street. She was sure she would win. To begin with + she had all the weight of social opinion on her side: she was an + outraged mother. She had allowed him to live beneath her roof, + assuming that he was a man of honour and he had simply abused + her hospitality. He was thirty-four or thirty-five years of age, so + that youth could not be pleaded as his excuse; nor could ignorance + be his excuse since he was a man who had seen something of the + world. He had simply taken advantage of Polly's youth and + inexperience: that was evident. The question was: What reparation + would he make?</p> +<p>There must be reparation made in such case. It is all very well for + the man: he can go his ways as if nothing had happened, having + had his moment of pleasure, but the girl has to bear the brunt. + Some mothers would be content to patch up such an affair for a + sum of money; she had known cases of it. But she would not do so. + For her only one reparation could make up for the loss of her + daughter's honour: marriage.</p> +<p>She counted all her cards again before sending Mary up to Doran's + room to say that she wished to speak with him. She felt sure she + would win. He was a serious young man, not rakish or loud-voiced + like the others. If it had been Mr. Sheridan or Mr. Meade or + Bantam Lyons her task would have been much harder. She did not + think he would face publicity. All the lodgers in the house knew + something of the affair; details had been invented by some. + Besides, he had been employed for thirteen years in a great + Catholic wine-merchant's office and publicity would mean for + him, perhaps, the loss of his job. Whereas if he agreed all might be + well. She knew he had a good screw for one thing and she + suspected he had a bit of stuff put by.</p> +<p>Nearly the half-hour! She stood up and surveyed herself in the + pier-glass. The decisive expression of her great florid face satisfied + her and she thought of some mothers she knew who could not get + their daughters off their hands.</p> +<p>Mr. Doran was very anxious indeed this Sunday morning. He had + made two attempts to shave but his hand had been so unsteady that + he had been obliged to desist. Three days' reddish beard fringed his + jaws and every two or three minutes a mist gathered on his glasses + so that he had to take them off and polish them with his + pocket-handkerchief. The recollection of his confession of the + night before was a cause of acute pain to him; the priest had drawn + out every ridiculous detail of the affair and in the end had so + magnified his sin that he was almost thankful at being afforded a + loophole of reparation. The harm was done. What could he do now + but marry her or run away? He could not brazen it out. The affair + would be sure to be talked of and his employer would be certain to + hear of it. Dublin is such a small city: everyone knows everyone + else's business. He felt his heart leap warmly in his throat as he + heard in his excited imagination old Mr. Leonard calling out in his + rasping voice: "Send Mr. Doran here, please."</p> +<p>All his long years of service gone for nothing! All his industry and + diligence thrown away! As a young man he had sown his wild oats, + of course; he had boasted of his free-thinking and denied the + existence of God to his companions in public- houses. But that was + all passed and done with... nearly. He still bought a copy of + Reynolds's Newspaper every week but he attended to his religious + duties and for nine-tenths of the year lived a regular life. He had + money enough to settle down on; it was not that. But the family + would look down on her. First of all there was her disreputable + father and then her mother's boarding house was beginning to get a + certain fame. He had a notion that he was being had. He could + imagine his friends talking of the affair and laughing. She was a + little vulgar; some times she said "I seen" and "If I had've + known." + But what would grammar matter if he really loved her? He could + not make up his mind whether to like her or despise her for what + she had done. Of course he had done it too. His instinct urged him + to remain free, not to marry. Once you are married you are done + for, it said.</p> +<p>While he was sitting helplessly on the side of the bed in shirt and + trousers she tapped lightly at his door and entered. She told him + all, that she had made a clean breast of it to her mother and that + her mother would speak with him that morning. She cried and + threw her arms round his neck, saying:</p> +<p>"O Bob! Bob! What am I to do? What am I to do at all?"</p> +<p>She would put an end to herself, she said.</p> +<p>He comforted her feebly, telling her not to cry, that it would be all + right, never fear. He felt against his shirt the agitation of her + bosom.</p> +<p>It was not altogether his fault that it had happened. He + remembered well, with the curious patient memory of the celibate, + the first casual caresses her dress, her breath, her fingers had given + him. Then late one night as he was undressing for she had tapped + at his door, timidly. She wanted to relight her candle at his for hers + had been blown out by a gust. It was her bath night. She wore a + loose open combing- jacket of printed flannel. Her white instep + shone in the opening of her furry slippers and the blood glowed + warmly behind her perfumed skin. From her hands and wrists too + as she lit and steadied her candle a faint perfume arose.</p> +<p>On nights when he came in very late it was she who warmed up his + dinner. He scarcely knew what he was eating feeling her beside + him alone, at night, in the sleeping house. And her thoughtfulness! + If the night was anyway cold or wet or windy there was sure to be + a little tumbler of punch ready for him. Perhaps they could be + happy together....</p> +<p>They used to go upstairs together on tiptoe, each with a candle, + and on the third landing exchange reluctant goodnights. They used + to kiss. He remembered well her eyes, the touch of her hand and + his delirium....</p> +<p>But delirium passes. He echoed her phrase, applying it to himself: + "What am I to do?" The instinct of the celibate warned him to hold + back. But the sin was there; even his sense of honour told him that + reparation must be made for such a sin.</p> +<p>While he was sitting with her on the side of the bed Mary came to + the door and said that the missus wanted to see him in the parlour. + He stood up to put on his coat and waistcoat, more helpless than + ever. When he was dressed he went over to her to comfort her. It + would be all right, never fear. He left her crying on the bed and + moaning softly: "O my God!"</p> +<p>Going down the stairs his glasses became so dimmed with + moisture that he had to take them off and polish them. He longed + to ascend through the roof and fly away to another country where + he would never hear again of his trouble, and yet a force pushed + him downstairs step by step. The implacable faces of his employer + and of the Madam stared upon his discomfiture. On the last flight + of stairs he passed Jack Mooney who was coming up from the + pantry nursing two bottles of Bass. They saluted coldly; and the + lover's eyes rested for a second or two on a thick bulldog face and + a pair of thick short arms. When he reached the foot of the + staircase he glanced up and saw Jack regarding him from the door + of the return-room.</p> +<p>Suddenly he remembered the night when one of the musichall + artistes, a little blond Londoner, had made a rather free allusion to + Polly. The reunion had been almost broken up on account of Jack's + violence. Everyone tried to quiet him. The music-hall artiste, a + little paler than usual, kept smiling and saying that there was no + harm meant: but Jack kept shouting at him that if any fellow tried + that sort of a game on with his sister he'd bloody well put his teeth + down his throat, so he would.</p> +<p>Polly sat for a little time on the side of the bed, crying. Then she + dried her eyes and went over to the looking-glass. She dipped the + end of the towel in the water-jug and refreshed her eyes with the + cool water. She looked at herself in profile and readjusted a + hairpin above her ear. Then she went back to the bed again and sat + at the foot. She regarded the pillows for a long time and the sight + of them awakened in her mind secret, amiable memories. She + rested the nape of her neck against the cool iron bed-rail and fell + into a reverie. There was no longer any perturbation visible on her + face.</p> +<p>She waited on patiently, almost cheerfully, without alarm. her + memories gradually giving place to hopes and visions of the + future. Her hopes and visions were so intricate that she no longer + saw the white pillows on which her gaze was fixed or remembered + that she was waiting for anything.</p> +<p>At last she heard her mother calling. She started to her feet and ran + to the banisters.</p> +<p>"Polly! Polly!"</p> +<p>"Yes, mamma?"</p> +<p>"Come down, dear. Mr. Doran wants to speak to you."</p> +<p>Then she remembered what she had been waiting for.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">A LITTLE CLOUD</h3> +<p>EIGHT years before he had seen his friend off at the North Wall + and wished him godspeed. Gallaher had got on. You could tell that + at once by his travelled air, his well-cut tweed suit, and fearless + accent. Few fellows had talents like his and fewer still could + remain unspoiled by such success. Gallaher's heart was in the right + place and he had deserved to win. It was something to have a + friend like that.</p> +<p>Little Chandler's thoughts ever since lunch-time had been of his + meeting with Gallaher, of Gallaher's invitation and of the great city + London where Gallaher lived. He was called Little Chandler + because, though he was but slightly under the average stature, he + gave one the idea of being a little man. His hands were white and + small, his frame was fragile, his voice was quiet and his manners + were refined. He took the greatest care of his fair silken hair and + moustache and used perfume discreetly on his handkerchief. The + half-moons of his nails were perfect and when he smiled you + caught a glimpse of a row of childish white teeth.</p> +<p>As he sat at his desk in the King's Inns he thought what changes + those eight years had brought. The friend whom he had known + under a shabby and necessitous guise had become a brilliant figure + on the London Press. He turned often from his tiresome writing to + gaze out of the office window. The glow of a late autumn sunset + covered the grass plots and walks. It cast a shower of kindly + golden dust on the untidy nurses and decrepit old men who + drowsed on the benches; it flickered upon all the moving figures-- + on the children who ran screaming along the gravel paths and on + everyone who passed through the gardens. He watched the scene + and thought of life; and (as always happened when he thought of + life) he became sad. A gentle melancholy took possession of him. + He felt how useless it was to struggle against fortune, this being + the burden of wisdom which the ages had bequeathed to him.</p> +<p>He remembered the books of poetry upon his shelves at home. He + had bought them in his bachelor days and many an evening, as he + sat in the little room off the hall, he had been tempted to take one + down from the bookshelf and read out something to his wife. But + shyness had always held him back; and so the books had remained + on their shelves. At times he repeated lines to himself and this + consoled him.</p> +<p>When his hour had struck he stood up and took leave of his desk + and of his fellow-clerks punctiliously. He emerged from under the + feudal arch of the King's Inns, a neat modest figure, and walked + swiftly down Henrietta Street. The golden sunset was waning and + the air had grown sharp. A horde of grimy children populated the + street. They stood or ran in the roadway or crawled up the steps + before the gaping doors or squatted like mice upon the thresholds. + Little Chandler gave them no thought. He picked his way deftly + through all that minute vermin-like life and under the shadow of + the gaunt spectral mansions in which the old nobility of Dublin + had roystered. No memory of the past touched him, for his mind + was full of a present joy.</p> +<p>He had never been in Corless's but he knew the value of the name. + He knew that people went there after the theatre to eat oysters and + drink liqueurs; and he had heard that the waiters there spoke + French and German. Walking swiftly by at night he had seen cabs + drawn up before the door and richly dressed ladies, escorted by + cavaliers, alight and enter quickly. They wore noisy dresses and + many wraps. Their faces were powdered and they caught up their + dresses, when they touched earth, like alarmed Atalantas. He had + always passed without turning his head to look. It was his habit to + walk swiftly in the street even by day and whenever he found + himself in the city late at night he hurried on his way + apprehensively and excitedly. Sometimes, however, he courted the + causes of his fear. He chose the darkest and narrowest streets and, + as he walked boldly forward, the silence that was spread about his + footsteps troubled him, the wandering, silent figures troubled him; + and at times a sound of low fugitive laughter made him tremble + like a leaf.</p> +<p>He turned to the right towards Capel Street. Ignatius Gallaher on the London + Press! Who would have thought it possible eight years before? Still, now that + he reviewed the past, Little Chandler could remember many signs of future greatness + in his friend. People used to say that Ignatius Gallaher was wild Of course, + he did mix with a rakish set of fellows at that time. drank freely and borrowed + money on all sides. In the end he had got mixed up in some shady affair, some + money transaction: at least, that was one version of his flight. But nobody + denied him talent. There was always a certain... something in Ignatius Gallaher + that impressed you in spite of yourself. Even when he was out at elbows and + at his wits' end for money he kept up a bold face. Little Chandler remembered + (and the remembrance brought a slight flush of pride to his cheek) one of Ignatius + Gallaher's sayings when he was in a tight corner:</p> +<p>Half time now, boys," he used to say light-heartedly. "Where's my + considering cap?"</p> +<p>That was Ignatius Gallaher all out; and, damn it, you couldn't but + admire him for it.</p> +<p>Little Chandler quickened his pace. For the first time in his life he + felt himself superior to the people he passed. For the first time his + soul revolted against the dull inelegance of Capel Street. There + was no doubt about it: if you wanted to succeed you had to go + away. You could do nothing in Dublin. As he crossed Grattan + Bridge he looked down the river towards the lower quays and + pitied the poor stunted houses. They seemed to him a band of + tramps, huddled together along the riverbanks, their old coats + covered with dust and soot, stupefied by the panorama of sunset + and waiting for the first chill of night bid them arise, shake + themselves and begone. He wondered whether he could write a + poem to express his idea. Perhaps Gallaher might be able to get it + into some London paper for him. Could he write something + original? He was not sure what idea he wished to express but the + thought that a poetic moment had touched him took life within + him like an infant hope. He stepped onward bravely.</p> +<p>Every step brought him nearer to London, farther from his own + sober inartistic life. A light began to tremble on the horizon of his + mind. He was not so old--thirty-two. His temperament might be + said to be just at the point of maturity. There were so many + different moods and impressions that he wished to express in + verse. He felt them within him. He tried weigh his soul to see if it + was a poet's soul. Melancholy was the dominant note of his + temperament, he thought, but it was a melancholy tempered by + recurrences of faith and resignation and simple joy. If he could + give expression to it in a book of poems perhaps men would listen. + He would never be popular: he saw that. He could not sway the + crowd but he might appeal to a little circle of kindred minds. The + English critics, perhaps, would recognise him as one of the Celtic + school by reason of the melancholy tone of his poems; besides + that, he would put in allusions. He began to invent sentences and + phrases from the notice which his book would get. "Mr. Chandler + has the gift of easy and graceful verse." ... "wistful sadness + pervades these poems." ... "The Celtic note." It was a pity his + name + was not more Irish-looking. Perhaps it would be better to insert his + mother's name before the surname: Thomas Malone Chandler, or + better still: T. Malone Chandler. He would speak to Gallaher about + it.</p> +<p>He pursued his revery so ardently that he passed his street and had + to turn back. As he came near Corless's his former agitation began + to overmaster him and he halted before the door in indecision. + Finally he opened the door and entered.</p> +<p>The light and noise of the bar held him at the doorways for a few + moments. He looked about him, but his sight was confused by the + shining of many red and green wine-glasses The bar seemed to him + to be full of people and he felt that the people were observing him + curiously. He glanced quickly to right and left (frowning slightly to + make his errand appear serious), but when his sight cleared a little + he saw that nobody had turned to look at him: and there, sure + enough, was Ignatius Gallaher leaning with his back against the + counter and his feet planted far apart.</p> +<p>"Hallo, Tommy, old hero, here you are! What is it to be? What will + you have? I'm taking whisky: better stuff than we get across the + water. Soda? Lithia? No mineral? I'm the same Spoils the + flavour.... Here, garcon, bring us two halves of malt whisky, like a + good fellow.... Well, and how have you been pulling along since I + saw you last? Dear God, how old we're getting! Do you see any + signs of aging in me--eh, what? A little grey and thin on the top-- + what?"</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher took off his hat and displayed a large closely + cropped head. His face was heavy, pale and cleanshaven. His eyes, + which were of bluish slate-colour, relieved his unhealthy pallor + and shone out plainly above the vivid orange tie he wore. Between + these rival features the lips appeared very long and shapeless and + colourless. He bent his head and felt with two sympathetic fingers + the thin hair at the crown. Little Chandler shook his head as a + denial. Ignatius Galaher put on his hat again.</p> +<p>"It pulls you down," be said, "Press life. Always hurry and + scurry, + looking for copy and sometimes not finding it: and then, always to + have something new in your stuff. Damn proofs and printers, I say, + for a few days. I'm deuced glad, I can tell you, to get back to the + old country. Does a fellow good, a bit of a holiday. I feel a ton + better since I landed again in dear dirty Dublin.... Here you are, + Tommy. Water? Say when."</p> +<p>Little Chandler allowed his whisky to be very much diluted.</p> +<p>"You don't know what's good for you, my boy," said Ignatius + Gallaher. "I drink mine neat."</p> +<p>"I drink very little as a rule," said Little Chandler modestly. "An + odd half-one or so when I meet any of the old crowd: that's all."</p> +<p>"Ah well," said Ignatius Gallaher, cheerfully, "here's to us + and to + old times and old acquaintance."</p> +<p>They clinked glasses and drank the toast.</p> +<p>"I met some of the old gang today," said Ignatius Gallaher. "O'Hara + seems to be in a bad way. What's he doing?"</p> +<p>"Nothing, said Little Chandler. "He's gone to the dogs."</p> +<p>"But Hogan has a good sit, hasn't he?"</p> +<p>"Yes; he's in the Land Commission."</p> +<p>"I met him one night in London and he seemed to be very flush.... + Poor O'Hara! Boose, I suppose?"</p> +<p>"Other things, too," said Little Chandler shortly.</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher laughed.</p> +<p>"Tommy," he said, "I see you haven't changed an atom. You're + the + very same serious person that used to lecture me on Sunday + mornings when I had a sore head and a fur on my tongue. You'd + want to knock about a bit in the world. Have you never been + anywhere even for a trip?"</p> +<p>"I've been to the Isle of Man," said Little Chandler.</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher laughed.</p> +<p>"The Isle of Man!" he said. "Go to London or Paris: Paris, for + choice. That'd do you good."</p> +<p>"Have you seen Paris?"</p> +<p>"I should think I have! I've knocked about there a little."</p> +<p>"And is it really so beautiful as they say?" asked Little Chandler.</p> +<p>He sipped a little of his drink while Ignatius Gallaher finished his + boldly.</p> +<p>"Beautiful?" said Ignatius Gallaher, pausing on the word and on + the flavour of his drink. "It's not so beautiful, you know. Of course, + it is beautiful.... But it's the life of Paris; that's the thing. Ah, there's + no city like Paris for gaiety, movement, excitement...."</p> +<p>Little Chandler finished his whisky and, after some trouble, + succeeded in catching the barman's eye. He ordered the same + again.</p> +<p>"I've been to the Moulin Rouge," Ignatius Gallaher continued when + the barman had removed their glasses, "and I've been to all the + Bohemian cafes. Hot stuff! Not for a pious chap like you, + Tommy."</p> +<p>Little Chandler said nothing until the barman returned with two + glasses: then he touched his friend's glass lightly and reciprocated + the former toast. He was beginning to feel somewhat disillusioned. + Gallaher's accent and way of expressing himself did not please + him. There was something vulgar in his friend which he had not + observed before. But perhaps it was only the result of living in + London amid the bustle and competition of the Press. The old + personal charm was still there under this new gaudy manner. And, + after all, Gallaher had lived, he had seen the world. Little Chandler + looked at his friend enviously.</p> +<p>"Everything in Paris is gay," said Ignatius Gallaher. "They + believe + in enjoying life--and don't you think they're right? If you want to + enjoy yourself properly you must go to Paris. And, mind you, + they've a great feeling for the Irish there. When they heard I was + from Ireland they were ready to eat me, man."</p> +<p>Little Chandler took four or five sips from his glass.</p> +<p>"Tell me," he said, "is it true that Paris is so... immoral + as they + say?"</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher made a catholic gesture with his right arm.</p> +<p>"Every place is immoral," he said. "Of course you do find spicy + bits in Paris. Go to one of the students' balls, for instance. That's + lively, if you like, when the cocottes begin to let themselves loose. + You know what they are, I suppose?"</p> +<p>"I've heard of them," said Little Chandler.</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher drank off his whisky and shook his had.</p> +<p>"Ah," he said, "you may say what you like. There's no woman + like + the Parisienne--for style, for go."</p> +<p>"Then it is an immoral city," said Little Chandler, with timid + insistence--"I mean, compared with London or Dublin?"</p> +<p>"London!" said Ignatius Gallaher. "It's six of one and half-a-dozen + of the other. You ask Hogan, my boy. I showed him a bit about + London when he was over there. He'd open your eye.... I say, + Tommy, don't make punch of that whisky: liquor up."</p> +<p>"No, really...."</p> +<p>"O, come on, another one won't do you any harm. What is it? The + same again, I suppose?"</p> +<p>"Well... all right."</p> +<p>"Francois, the same again.... Will you smoke, Tommy?"</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher produced his cigar-case. The two friends lit their + cigars and puffed at them in silence until their drinks were served.</p> +<p>"I'll tell you my opinion," said Ignatius Gallaher, emerging after + some time from the clouds of smoke in which he had taken refuge, + "it's a rum world. Talk of immorality! I've heard of cases--what + am I saying?--I've known them: cases of... immorality...."</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher puffed thoughtfully at his cigar and then, in a + calm historian's tone, he proceeded to sketch for his friend some + pictures of the corruption which was rife abroad. He summarised + the vices of many capitals and seemed inclined to award the palm + to Berlin. Some things he could not vouch for (his friends had told + him), but of others he had had personal experience. He spared + neither rank nor caste. He revealed many of the secrets of religious + houses on the Continent and described some of the practices which + were fashionable in high society and ended by telling, with details, + a story about an English duchess--a story which he knew to be + true. Little Chandler as astonished.</p> +<p>"Ah, well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "here we are in old jog- + along + Dublin where nothing is known of such things."</p> +<p>"How dull you must find it," said Little Chandler, "after all + the + other places you've seen!"</p> +<p>Well," said Ignatius Gallaher, "it's a relaxation to come over here, + you know. And, after all, it's the old country, as they say, isn't it? + You can't help having a certain feeling for it. That's human + nature.... But tell me something about yourself. Hogan told me you + had... tasted the joys of connubial bliss. Two years ago, wasn't it?"</p> +<p>Little Chandler blushed and smiled.</p> +<p>"Yes," he said. "I was married last May twelve months."</p> +<p>"I hope it's not too late in the day to offer my best wishes," said + Ignatius Gallaher. "I didn't know your address or I'd have done so + at the time."</p> +<p>He extended his hand, which Little Chandler took.</p> +<p>"Well, Tommy," he said, "I wish you and yours every joy in life, + old chap, and tons of money, and may you never die till I shoot + you. And that's the wish of a sincere friend, an old friend. You + know that?"</p> +<p>"I know that," said Little Chandler.</p> +<p>"Any youngsters?" said Ignatius Gallaher.</p> +<p>Little Chandler blushed again.</p> +<p>"We have one child," he said.</p> +<p>"Son or daughter?"</p> +<p>"A little boy."</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher slapped his friend sonorously on the back.</p> +<p>"Bravo," he said, "I wouldn't doubt you, Tommy."</p> +<p>Little Chandler smiled, looked confusedly at his glass and bit his + lower lip with three childishly white front teeth.</p> +<p>"I hope you'll spend an evening with us," he said, "before you + go + back. My wife will be delighted to meet you. We can have a little + music and----"</p> +<p>"Thanks awfully, old chap," said Ignatius Gallaher, "I'm sorry + we + didn't meet earlier. But I must leave tomorrow night."</p> +<p>"Tonight, perhaps...?"</p> +<p>"I'm awfully sorry, old man. You see I'm over here with another + fellow, clever young chap he is too, and we arranged to go to a + little card-party. Only for that..."</p> +<p>"O, in that case..."</p> +<p>"But who knows?" said Ignatius Gallaher considerately. "Next + year + I may take a little skip over here now that I've broken the ice. It's + only a pleasure deferred."</p> +<p>"Very well," said Little Chandler, "the next time you come we + must have an evening together. That's agreed now, isn't it?"</p> +<p>"Yes, that's agreed," said Ignatius Gallaher. "Next year if + I come, + parole d'honneur."</p> +<p>"And to clinch the bargain," said Little Chandler, "we'll just + have + one more now."</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher took out a large gold watch and looked a it.</p> +<p>"Is it to be the last?" he said. "Because you know, I have an + a.p."</p> +<p>"O, yes, positively," said Little Chandler.</p> +<p>"Very well, then," said Ignatius Gallaher, "let us have another + one + as a deoc an doruis--that's good vernacular for a small whisky, I + believe."</p> +<p>Little Chandler ordered the drinks. The blush which had risen to + his face a few moments before was establishing itself. A trifle + made him blush at any time: and now he felt warm and excited. + Three small whiskies had gone to his head and Gallaher's strong + cigar had confused his mind, for he was a delicate and abstinent + person. The adventure of meeting Gallaher after eight years, of + finding himself with Gallaher in Corless's surrounded by lights and + noise, of listening to Gallaher's stories and of sharing for a brief + space Gallaher's vagrant and triumphant life, upset the equipoise of + his sensitive nature. He felt acutely the contrast between his own + life and his friend's and it seemed to him unjust. Gallaher was his + inferior in birth and education. He was sure that he could do + something better than his friend had ever done, or could ever do, + something higher than mere tawdry journalism if he only got the + chance. What was it that stood in his way? His unfortunate timidity + He wished to vindicate himself in some way, to assert his + manhood. He saw behind Gallaher's refusal of his invitation. + Gallaher was only patronising him by his friendliness just as he + was patronising Ireland by his visit.</p> +<p>The barman brought their drinks. Little Chandler pushed one glass + towards his friend and took up the other boldly.</p> +<p>"Who knows?" he said, as they lifted their glasses. "When you + come next year I may have the pleasure of wishing long life and + happiness to Mr. and Mrs. Ignatius Gallaher."</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher in the act of drinking closed one eye expressively + over the rim of his glass. When he had drunk he smacked his lips + decisively, set down his glass and said:</p> +<p>"No blooming fear of that, my boy. I'm going to have my fling first + and see a bit of life and the world before I put my head in the sack + --if I ever do."</p> +<p>"Some day you will," said Little Chandler calmly.</p> +<p>Ignatius Gallaher turned his orange tie and slate-blue eyes full + upon his friend.</p> +<p>"You think so?" he said.</p> +<p>"You'll put your head in the sack," repeated Little Chandler stoutly, + "like everyone else if you can find the girl."</p> +<p>He had slightly emphasised his tone and he was aware that he had + betrayed himself; but, though the colour had heightened in his + cheek, he did not flinch from his friend's gaze. Ignatius Gallaher + watched him for a few moments and then said:</p> +<p>"If ever it occurs, you may bet your bottom dollar there'll be no + mooning and spooning about it. I mean to marry money. She'll + have a good fat account at the bank or she won't do for me."</p> +<p>Little Chandler shook his head.</p> +<p>"Why, man alive," said Ignatius Gallaher, vehemently, "do you + know what it is? I've only to say the word and tomorrow I can have + the woman and the cash. You don't believe it? Well, I know it. + There are hundreds--what am I saying?--thousands of rich + Germans and Jews, rotten with money, that'd only be too glad.... + You wait a while my boy. See if I don't play my cards properly. + When I go about a thing I mean business, I tell you. You just wait."</p> +<p>He tossed his glass to his mouth, finished his drink and laughed + loudly. Then he looked thoughtfully before him and said in a + calmer tone:</p> +<p>"But I'm in no hurry. They can wait. I don't fancy tying myself up + to one woman, you know."</p> +<p>He imitated with his mouth the act of tasting and made a wry face.</p> +<p>"Must get a bit stale, I should think," he said.</p> +<p>Little Chandler sat in the room off the hall, holding a child in his + arms. To save money they kept no servant but Annie's young sister + Monica came for an hour or so in the morning and an hour or so in + the evening to help. But Monica had gone home long ago. It was a + quarter to nine. Little Chandler had come home late for tea and, + moreover, he had forgotten to bring Annie home the parcel of + coffee from Bewley's. Of course she was in a bad humour and gave + him short answers. She said she would do without any tea but + when it came near the time at which the shop at the corner closed + she decided to go out herself for a quarter of a pound of tea and + two pounds of sugar. She put the sleeping child deftly in his arms + and said:</p> +<p>"Here. Don't waken him."</p> +<p>A little lamp with a white china shade stood upon the table and its + light fell over a photograph which was enclosed in a frame of + crumpled horn. It was Annie's photograph. Little Chandler looked + at it, pausing at the thin tight lips. She wore the pale blue summer + blouse which he had brought her home as a present one Saturday. + It had cost him ten and elevenpence; but what an agony of + nervousness it had cost him! How he had suffered that day, waiting + at the shop door until the shop was empty, standing at the counter + and trying to appear at his ease while the girl piled ladies' blouses + before him, paying at the desk and forgetting to take up the odd + penny of his change, being called back by the cashier, and finally, + striving to hide his blushes as he left the shop by examining the + parcel to see if it was securely tied. When he brought the blouse + home Annie kissed him and said it was very pretty and stylish; but + when she heard the price she threw the blouse on the table and said + it was a regular swindle to charge ten and elevenpence for it. At + first she wanted to take it back but when she tried it on she was + delighted with it, especially with the make of the sleeves, and + kissed him and said he was very good to think of her.</p> +<p>Hm!...</p> +<p>He looked coldly into the eyes of the photograph and they + answered coldly. Certainly they were pretty and the face itself was + pretty. But he found something mean in it. Why was it so + unconscious and ladylike? The composure of the eyes irritated + him. They repelled him and defied him: there was no passion in + them, no rapture. He thought of what Gallaher had said about rich + Jewesses. Those dark Oriental eyes, he thought, how full they are + of passion, of voluptuous longing!... Why had he married the eyes + in the photograph?</p> +<p>He caught himself up at the question and glanced nervously round the room. + He found something mean in the pretty furniture which he had bought for his + house on the hire system. Annie had chosen it herself and it reminded hi of + her. It too was prim and pretty. A dull resentment against his life awoke within + him. Could he not escape from his little house? Was it too late for him to try + to live bravely like Gallaher? Could he go to London? There was the furniture + still to be paid for. If he could only write a book and get it published, that + might open the way for him.</p> +<p>A volume of Byron's poems lay before him on the table. He opened + it cautiously with his left hand lest he should waken the child and + began to read the first poem in the book:</p> +<p>Hushed are the winds and still the evening gloom,</p> +<p>Not e'en a Zephyr wanders through the grove,</p> +<p>Whilst I return to view my Margaret's tomb</p> +<p>And scatter flowers on tbe dust I love.</p> +<p>He paused. He felt the rhythm of the verse about him in the room. + How melancholy it was! Could he, too, write like that, express the + melancholy of his soul in verse? There were so many things he + wanted to describe: his sensation of a few hours before on Grattan + Bridge, for example. If he could get back again into that mood....</p> +<p>The child awoke and began to cry. He turned from the page and + tried to hush it: but it would not be hushed. He began to rock it to + and fro in his arms but its wailing cry grew keener. He rocked it + faster while his eyes began to read the second stanza:</p> +<p>Within this narrow cell reclines her clay,</p> +<p>That clay where once...</p> +<p>It was useless. He couldn't read. He couldn't do anything. The + wailing of the child pierced the drum of his ear. It was useless, + useless! He was a prisoner for life. His arms trembled with anger + and suddenly bending to the child's face he shouted:</p> +<p>"Stop!"</p> +<p>The child stopped for an instant, had a spasm of fright and began + to scream. He jumped up from his chair and walked hastily up and + down the room with the child in his arms. It began to sob + piteously, losing its breath for four or five seconds, and then + bursting out anew. The thin walls of the room echoed the sound. + He tried to soothe it but it sobbed more convulsively. He looked at + the contracted and quivering face of the child and began to be + alarmed. He counted seven sobs without a break between them and + caught the child to his breast in fright. If it died!...</p> +<p>The door was burst open and a young woman ran in, panting.</p> +<p>"What is it? What is it?" she cried.</p> +<p>The child, hearing its mother's voice, broke out into a paroxysm of + sobbing.</p> +<p>"It's nothing, Annie ... it's nothing.... He began to cry..."</p> +<p>She flung her parcels on the floor and snatched the child from him.</p> +<p>"What have you done to him?" she cried, glaring into his face.</p> +<p>Little Chandler sustained for one moment the gaze of her eyes and + his heart closed together as he met the hatred in them. He began to + stammer:</p> +<p>"It's nothing.... He ... he began to cry.... I couldn't ... I didn't do + anything.... What?"</p> +<p>Giving no heed to him she began to walk up and down the room, + clasping the child tightly in her arms and murmuring:</p> +<p>"My little man! My little mannie! Was 'ou frightened, love?... + There now, love! There now!... Lambabaun! Mamma's little lamb + of the world!... There now!"</p> +<p>Little Chandler felt his cheeks suffused with shame and he stood back out of + the lamplight. He listened while the paroxysm of the child's sobbing grew less + and less; and tears of remorse started to his eyes.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">COUNTERPARTS</h3> +<p>THE bell rang furiously and, when Miss Parker went to the tube, a + furious voice called out in a piercing North of Ireland accent:</p> +<p>"Send Farrington here!"</p> +<p>Miss Parker returned to her machine, saying to a man who was + writing at a desk:</p> +<p>"Mr. Alleyne wants you upstairs."</p> +<p>The man muttered "Blast him!" under his breath and pushed back + his chair to stand up. When he stood up he was tall and of great + bulk. He had a hanging face, dark wine-coloured, with fair + eyebrows and moustache: his eyes bulged forward slightly and the + whites of them were dirty. He lifted up the counter and, passing by + the clients, went out of the office with a heavy step.</p> +<p>He went heavily upstairs until he came to the second landing, + where a door bore a brass plate with the inscription Mr. Alleyne. + Here he halted, puffing with labour and vexation, and knocked. + The shrill voice cried:</p> +<p>"Come in!"</p> +<p>The man entered Mr. Alleyne's room. Simultaneously Mr. Alleyne, + a little man wearing gold-rimmed glasses on a cleanshaven face, + shot his head up over a pile of documents. The head itself was so + pink and hairless it seemed like a large egg reposing on the papers. + Mr. Alleyne did not lose a moment:</p> +<p>"Farrington? What is the meaning of this? Why have I always to + complain of you? May I ask you why you haven't made a copy of + that contract between Bodley and Kirwan? I told you it must be + ready by four o'clock."</p> +<p>"But Mr. Shelley said, sir----"</p> +<p>"Mr. Shelley said, sir .... Kindly attend to what I say and not to + what Mr. Shelley says, sir. You have always some excuse or + another for shirking work. Let me tell you that if the contract is not + copied before this evening I'll lay the matter before Mr. Crosbie.... + Do you hear me now?"</p> +<p>"Yes, sir."</p> +<p>"Do you hear me now?... Ay and another little matter! I might as + well be talking to the wall as talking to you. Understand once for + all that you get a half an hour for your lunch and not an hour and a + half. How many courses do you want, I'd like to know.... Do you + mind me now?"</p> +<p>"Yes, sir."</p> +<p>Mr. Alleyne bent his head again upon his pile of papers. The man + stared fixedly at the polished skull which directed the affairs of + Crosbie & Alleyne, gauging its fragility. A spasm of rage gripped + his throat for a few moments and then passed, leaving after it a + sharp sensation of thirst. The man recognised the sensation and felt + that he must have a good night's drinking. The middle of the month + was passed and, if he could get the copy done in time, Mr. Alleyne + might give him an order on the cashier. He stood still, gazing + fixedly at the head upon the pile of papers. Suddenly Mr. Alleyne + began to upset all the papers, searching for something. Then, as if + he had been unaware of the man's presence till that moment, he + shot up his head again, saying:</p> +<p>"Eh? Are you going to stand there all day? Upon my word, + Farrington, you take things easy!"</p> +<p>"I was waiting to see..."</p> +<p>"Very good, you needn't wait to see. Go downstairs and do your + work."</p> +<p>The man walked heavily towards the door and, as he went out of + the room, he heard Mr. Alleyne cry after him that if the contract + was not copied by evening Mr. Crosbie would hear of the matter.</p> +<p>He returned to his desk in the lower office and counted the sheets + which remained to be copied. He took up his pen and dipped it in + the ink but he continued to stare stupidly at the last words he had + written: In no case shall the said Bernard Bodley be... The evening + was falling and in a few minutes they would be lighting the gas: + then he could write. He felt that he must slake the thirst in his + throat. He stood up from his desk and, lifting the counter as before, + passed out of the office. As he was passing out the chief clerk + looked at him inquiringly.</p> +<p>"It's all right, Mr. Shelley," said the man, pointing with his finger + to indicate the objective of his journey.</p> +<p>The chief clerk glanced at the hat-rack, but, seeing the row + complete, offered no remark. As soon as he was on the landing the + man pulled a shepherd's plaid cap out of his pocket, put it on his + head and ran quickly down the rickety stairs. From the street door + he walked on furtively on the inner side of the path towards the + corner and all at once dived into a doorway. He was now safe in + the dark snug of O'Neill's shop, and filling up the little window + that looked into the bar with his inflamed face, the colour of dark + wine or dark meat, he called out:</p> +<p>"Here, Pat, give us a g.p.. like a good fellow."</p> +<p>The curate brought him a glass of plain porter. The man drank it at + a gulp and asked for a caraway seed. He put his penny on the + counter and, leaving the curate to grope for it in the gloom, + retreated out of the snug as furtively as he had entered it.</p> +<p>Darkness, accompanied by a thick fog, was gaining upon the dusk + of February and the lamps in Eustace Street had been lit. The man + went up by the houses until he reached the door of the office, + wondering whether he could finish his copy in time. On the stairs a + moist pungent odour of perfumes saluted his nose: evidently Miss + Delacour had come while he was out in O'Neill's. He crammed his + cap back again into his pocket and re-entered the office, assuming + an air of absentmindedness.</p> +<p>"Mr. Alleyne has been calling for you," said the chief clerk + severely. "Where were you?"</p> +<p>The man glanced at the two clients who were standing at the + counter as if to intimate that their presence prevented him from + answering. As the clients were both male the chief clerk allowed + himself a laugh.</p> +<p>"I know that game," he said. "Five times in one day is a little + bit... + Well, you better look sharp and get a copy of our correspondence + in the Delacour case for Mr. Alleyne."</p> +<p>This address in the presence of the public, his run upstairs and the + porter he had gulped down so hastily confused the man and, as he + sat down at his desk to get what was required, he realised how + hopeless was the task of finishing his copy of the contract before + half past five. The dark damp night was coming and he longed to + spend it in the bars, drinking with his friends amid the glare of gas + and the clatter of glasses. He got out the Delacour correspondence + and passed out of the office. He hoped Mr. Alleyne would not + discover that the last two letters were missing.</p> +<p>The moist pungent perfume lay all the way up to Mr. Alleyne's + room. Miss Delacour was a middle-aged woman of Jewish + appearance. Mr. Alleyne was said to be sweet on her or on her + money. She came to the office often and stayed a long time when + she came. She was sitting beside his desk now in an aroma of + perfumes, smoothing the handle of her umbrella and nodding the + great black feather in her hat. Mr. Alleyne had swivelled his chair + round to face her and thrown his right foot jauntily upon his left + knee. The man put the correspondence on the desk and bowed + respectfully but neither Mr. Alleyne nor Miss Delacour took any + notice of his bow. Mr. Alleyne tapped a finger on the + correspondence and then flicked it towards him as if to say: "That's + all right: you can go."</p> +<p>The man returned to the lower office and sat down again at his + desk. He stared intently at the incomplete phrase: In no case shall + the said Bernard Bodley be... and thought how strange it was that + the last three words began with the same letter. The chief clerk + began to hurry Miss Parker, saying she would never have the + letters typed in time for post. The man listened to the clicking of + the machine for a few minutes and then set to work to finish his + copy. But his head was not clear and his mind wandered away to + the glare and rattle of the public-house. It was a night for hot + punches. He struggled on with his copy, but when the clock struck + five he had still fourteen pages to write. Blast it! He couldn't finish + it in time. He longed to execrate aloud, to bring his fist down on + something violently. He was so enraged that he wrote Bernard + Bernard instead of Bernard Bodley and had to begin again on a + clean sheet.</p> +<p>He felt strong enough to clear out the whole office singlehanded. + His body ached to do something, to rush out and revel in violence. + All the indignities of his life enraged him.... Could he ask the + cashier privately for an advance? No, the cashier was no good, no + damn good: he wouldn't give an advance.... He knew where he + would meet the boys: Leonard and O'Halloran and Nosey Flynn. + The barometer of his emotional nature was set for a spell of riot.</p> +<p>His imagination had so abstracted him that his name was called + twice before he answered. Mr. Alleyne and Miss Delacour were + standing outside the counter and all the clerks had turn round in + anticipation of something. The man got up from his desk. Mr. + Alleyne began a tirade of abuse, saying that two letters were + missing. The man answered that he knew nothing about them, that + he had made a faithful copy. The tirade continued: it was so bitter + and violent that the man could hardly restrain his fist from + descending upon the head of the manikin before him:</p> +<p>"I know nothing about any other two letters," he said stupidly.</p> +<p>"You--know--nothing. Of course you know nothing," said Mr. + Alleyne. "Tell me," he added, glancing first for approval to the + lady beside him, "do you take me for a fool? Do you think me an + utter fool?"</p> +<p>The man glanced from the lady's face to the little egg-shaped head + and back again; and, almost before he was aware of it, his tongue + had found a felicitous moment:</p> +<p>"I don't think, sir," he said, "that that's a fair question + to put to me."</p> +<p>There was a pause in the very breathing of the clerks. Everyone + was astounded (the author of the witticism no less than his + neighbours) and Miss Delacour, who was a stout amiable person, + began to smile broadly. Mr. Alleyne flushed to the hue of a wild + rose and his mouth twitched with a dwarf s passion. He shook his + fist in the man's face till it seemed to vibrate like the knob of some + electric machine:</p> +<p>"You impertinent ruffian! You impertinent ruffian! I'll make short + work of you! Wait till you see! You'll apologise to me for your + impertinence or you'll quit the office instanter! You'll quit this, I'm + telling you, or you'll apologise to me!"</p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p>He stood in a doorway opposite the office watching to see if the + cashier would come out alone. All the clerks passed out and finally + the cashier came out with the chief clerk. It was no use trying to + say a word to him when he was with the chief clerk. The man felt + that his position was bad enough. He had been obliged to offer an + abject apology to Mr. Alleyne for his impertinence but he knew + what a hornet's nest the office would be for him. He could + remember the way in which Mr. Alleyne had hounded little Peake + out of the office in order to make room for his own nephew. He + felt savage and thirsty and revengeful, annoyed with himself and + with everyone else. Mr. Alleyne would never give him an hour's + rest; his life would be a hell to him. He had made a proper fool of + himself this time. Could he not keep his tongue in his cheek? But + they had never pulled together from the first, he and Mr. Alleyne, + ever since the day Mr. Alleyne had overheard him mimicking his + North of Ireland accent to amuse Higgins and Miss Parker: that + had been the beginning of it. He might have tried Higgins for the + money, but sure Higgins never had anything for himself. A man + with two establishments to keep up, of course he couldn't....</p> +<p>He felt his great body again aching for the comfort of the + public-house. The fog had begun to chill him and he wondered + could he touch Pat in O'Neill's. He could not touch him for more + than a bob--and a bob was no use. Yet he must get money + somewhere or other: he had spent his last penny for the g.p. and + soon it would be too late for getting money anywhere. Suddenly, + as he was fingering his watch-chain, he thought of Terry Kelly's + pawn-office in Fleet Street. That was the dart! Why didn't he think + of it sooner?</p> +<p>He went through the narrow alley of Temple Bar quickly, + muttering to himself that they could all go to hell because he was + going to have a good night of it. The clerk in Terry Kelly's said A + crown! but the consignor held out for six shillings; and in the end + the six shillings was allowed him literally. He came out of the + pawn-office joyfully, making a little cylinder, of the coins between + his thumb and fingers. In Westmoreland Street the footpaths were + crowded with young men and women returning from business and + ragged urchins ran here and there yelling out the names of the + evening editions. The man passed through the crowd, looking on + the spectacle generally with proud satisfaction and staring + masterfully at the office-girls. His head was full of the noises of + tram- gongs and swishing trolleys and his nose already sniffed the + curling fumes punch. As he walked on he preconsidered the terms + in which he would narrate the incident to the boys:</p> +<p>"So, I just looked at him--coolly, you know, and looked at her. + Then I looked back at him again--taking my time, you know. 'I + don't think that that's a fair question to put to me,' says I."</p> +<p>Nosey Flynn was sitting up in his usual corner of Davy Byrne's + and, when he heard the story, he stood Farrington a half-one, + saying it was as smart a thing as ever he heard. Farrington stood a + drink in his turn. After a while O'Halloran and Paddy Leonard + came in and the story was repeated to them. O'Halloran stood + tailors of malt, hot, all round and told the story of the retort he had + made to the chief clerk when he was in Callan's of Fownes's Street; + but, as the retort was after the manner of the liberal shepherds in + the eclogues, he had to admit that it was not as clever as + Farrington's retort. At this Farrington told the boys to polish off + that and have another.</p> +<p>Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but + Higgins! Of course he had to join in with the others. The men + asked him to give his version of it, and he did so with great + vivacity for the sight of five small hot whiskies was very + exhilarating. Everyone roared laughing when he showed the way in + which Mr. Alleyne shook his fist in Farrington's face. Then he + imitated Farrington, saying, "And here was my nabs, as cool as you + please," while Farrington looked at the company out of his heavy + dirty eyes, smiling and at times drawing forth stray drops of liquor + from his moustache with the aid of his lower lip.</p> +<p>When that round was over there was a pause. O'Halloran had money but neither + of the other two seemed to have any; so the whole party left the shop somewhat + regretfully. At the corner of Duke Street Higgins and Nosey Flynn bevelled off + to the left while the other three turned back towards the city. Rain was drizzling + down on the cold streets and, when they reached the Ballast Office, Farrington + suggested the Scotch House. The bar was full of men and loud with the noise + of tongues and glasses. The three men pushed past the whining matchsellers at + the door and formed a little party at the corner of the counter. They began + to exchange stories. Leonard introduced them to a young fellow named Weathers + who was performing at the Tivoli as an acrobat and knockabout artiste. Farrington + stood a drink all round. Weathers said he would take a small Irish and Apollinaris. + Farrington, who had definite notions of what was what, asked the boys would + they have an Apollinaris too; but the boys told Tim to make theirs hot. The + talk became theatrical. O'Halloran stood a round and then Farrington stood another + round, Weathers protesting that the hospitality was too Irish. He promised to + get them in behind the scenes and introduce them to some nice girls. O'Halloran + said that he and Leonard would go, but that Farrington wouldn't go because he + was a married man; and Farrington's heavy dirty eyes leered at the company in + token that he understood he was being chaffed. Weathers made them all have just + one little tincture at his expense and promised to meet them later on at Mulligan's + in Poolbeg Street.</p> +<p>When the Scotch House closed they went round to Mulligan's. + They went into the parlour at the back and O'Halloran ordered + small hot specials all round. They were all beginning to feel + mellow. Farrington was just standing another round when + Weathers came back. Much to Farrington's relief he drank a glass + of bitter this time. Funds were getting low but they had enough to + keep them going. Presently two young women with big hats and a + young man in a check suit came in and sat at a table close by. + Weathers saluted them and told the company that they were out of + the Tivoli. Farrington's eyes wandered at every moment in the + direction of one of the young women. There was something + striking in her appearance. An immense scarf of peacock-blue + muslin was wound round her hat and knotted in a great bow under + her chin; and she wore bright yellow gloves, reaching to the elbow. + Farrington gazed admiringly at the plump arm which she moved + very often and with much grace; and when, after a little time, she + answered his gaze he admired still more her large dark brown eyes. + The oblique staring expression in them fascinated him. She + glanced at him once or twice and, when the party was leaving the + room, she brushed against his chair and said "O, pardon!" in a + London accent. He watched her leave the room in the hope that she + would look back at him, but he was disappointed. He cursed his + want of money and cursed all the rounds he had stood, particularly + all the whiskies and Apolinaris which he had stood to Weathers. If + there was one thing that he hated it was a sponge. He was so angry + that he lost count of the conversation of his friends.</p> +<p>When Paddy Leonard called him he found that they were talking + about feats of strength. Weathers was showing his biceps muscle + to the company and boasting so much that the other two had called + on Farrington to uphold the national honour. Farrington pulled up + his sleeve accordingly and showed his biceps muscle to the + company. The two arms were examined and compared and finally + it was agreed to have a trial of strength. The table was cleared and + the two men rested their elbows on it, clasping hands. When Paddy + Leonard said "Go!" each was to try to bring down the other's hand + on to the table. Farrington looked very serious and determined.</p> +<p>The trial began. After about thirty seconds Weathers brought his + opponent's hand slowly down on to the table. Farrington's dark + wine-coloured face flushed darker still with anger and humiliation + at having been defeated by such a stripling.</p> +<p>"You're not to put the weight of your body behind it. Play fair," + he + said.</p> +<p>"Who's not playing fair?" said the other.</p> +<p>"Come on again. The two best out of three."</p> +<p>The trial began again. The veins stood out on Farrington's + forehead, and the pallor of Weathers' complexion changed to + peony. Their hands and arms trembled under the stress. After a + long struggle Weathers again brought his opponent's hand slowly + on to the table. There was a murmur of applause from the + spectators. The curate, who was standing beside the table, nodded + his red head towards the victor and said with stupid familiarity:</p> +<p>"Ah! that's the knack!"</p> +<p>"What the hell do you know about it?" said Farrington fiercely, + turning on the man. "What do you put in your gab for?"</p> +<p>"Sh, sh!" said O'Halloran, observing the violent expression of + Farrington's face. "Pony up, boys. We'll have just one little smahan + more and then we'll be off."</p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p>A very sullen-faced man stood at the corner of O'Connell Bridge + waiting for the little Sandymount tram to take him home. He was + full of smouldering anger and revengefulness. He felt humiliated + and discontented; he did not even feel drunk; and he had only + twopence in his pocket. He cursed everything. He had done for + himself in the office, pawned his watch, spent all his money; and + he had not even got drunk. He began to feel thirsty again and he + longed to be back again in the hot reeking public-house. He had + lost his reputation as a strong man, having been defeated twice by + a mere boy. His heart swelled with fury and, when he thought of + the woman in the big hat who had brushed against him and said + Pardon! his fury nearly choked him.</p> +<p>His tram let him down at Shelbourne Road and he steered his great + body along in the shadow of the wall of the barracks. He loathed + returning to his home. When he went in by the side- door he found + the kitchen empty and the kitchen fire nearly out. He bawled + upstairs:</p> +<p>"Ada! Ada!"</p> +<p>His wife was a little sharp-faced woman who bullied her husband + when he was sober and was bullied by him when he was drunk. + They had five children. A little boy came running down the stairs.</p> +<p>"Who is that?" said the man, peering through the darkness.</p> +<p>"Me, pa."</p> +<p>"Who are you? Charlie?"</p> +<p>"No, pa. Tom."</p> +<p>"Where's your mother?"</p> +<p>"She's out at the chapel."</p> +<p>"That's right.... Did she think of leaving any dinner for me?"</p> +<p>"Yes, pa. I --"</p> +<p>"Light the lamp. What do you mean by having the place in + darkness? Are the other children in bed?"</p> +<p>The man sat down heavily on one of the chairs while the little boy + lit the lamp. He began to mimic his son's flat accent, saying half to + himself: "At the chapel. At the chapel, if you please!" When the + lamp was lit he banged his fist on the table and shouted:</p> +<p>"What's for my dinner?"</p> +<p>"I'm going... to cook it, pa," said the little boy.</p> +<p>The man jumped up furiously and pointed to the fire.</p> +<p>"On that fire! You let the fire out! By God, I'll teach you to do that + again!"</p> +<p>He took a step to the door and seized the walking-stick which was + standing behind it.</p> +<p>"I'll teach you to let the fire out!" he said, rolling up his sleeve + in + order to give his arm free play.</p> +<p>The little boy cried "O, pa!" and ran whimpering round the table, + but the man followed him and caught him by the coat. The little + boy looked about him wildly but, seeing no way of escape, fell + upon his knees.</p> +<p>"Now, you'll let the fire out the next time!" said the man striking + at + him vigorously with the stick. "Take that, you little whelp!"</p> +<p>The boy uttered a squeal of pain as the stick cut his thigh. He + clasped his hands together in the air and his voice shook with + fright.</p> +<p>"O, pa!" he cried. "Don't beat me, pa! And I'll... I'll say + a Hail Mary for you.... I'll say a Hail Mary for you, pa, if you don't beat + me.... I'll say a Hail Mary...."</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">CLAY</h3> +<p>THE matron had given her leave to go out as soon as the women's tea was over + and Maria looked forward to her evening out. The kitchen was spick and span: + the cook said you could see yourself in the big copper boilers. The fire was + nice and bright and on one of the side-tables were four very big barmbracks. + These barmbracks seemed uncut; but if you went closer you would see that they + had been cut into long thick even slices and were ready to be handed round at + tea. Maria had cut them herself. </p> +<p>Maria was a very, very small person indeed but she had a very long + nose and a very long chin. She talked a little through her nose, + always soothingly: "Yes, my dear," and "No, my dear." She + was + always sent for when the women quarrelled Over their tubs and + always succeeded in making peace. One day the matron had said to + her:</p> +<p>"Maria, you are a veritable peace-maker!"</p> +<p>And the sub-matron and two of the Board ladies had heard the + compliment. And Ginger Mooney was always saying what she + wouldn't do to the dummy who had charge of the irons if it wasn't + for Maria. Everyone was so fond of Maria.</p> +<p>The women would have their tea at six o'clock and she would be + able to get away before seven. From Ballsbridge to the Pillar, + twenty minutes; from the Pillar to Drumcondra, twenty minutes; + and twenty minutes to buy the things. She would be there before + eight. She took out her purse with the silver clasps and read again + the words A Present from Belfast. She was very fond of that purse + because Joe had brought it to her five years before when he and + Alphy had gone to Belfast on a Whit-Monday trip. In the purse + were two half-crowns and some coppers. She would have five + shillings clear after paying tram fare. What a nice evening they + would have, all the children singing! Only she hoped that Joe + wouldn't come in drunk. He was so different when he took any + drink.</p> +<p>Often he had wanted her to go and live with them;-but she would + have felt herself in the way (though Joe's wife was ever so nice + with her) and she had become accustomed to the life of the + laundry. Joe was a good fellow. She had nursed him and Alphy + too; and Joe used often say:</p> +<p>"Mamma is mamma but Maria is my proper mother."</p> +<p>After the break-up at home the boys had got her that position in the + Dublin by Lamplight laundry, and she liked it. She used to have + such a bad opinion of Protestants but now she thought they were + very nice people, a little quiet and serious, but still very nice + people to live with. Then she had her plants in the conservatory + and she liked looking after them. She had lovely ferns and + wax-plants and, whenever anyone came to visit her, she always + gave the visitor one or two slips from her conservatory. There was + one thing she didn't like and that was the tracts on the walks; but + the matron was such a nice person to deal with, so genteel.</p> +<p>When the cook told her everything was ready she went into the + women's room and began to pull the big bell. In a few minutes the + women began to come in by twos and threes, wiping their + steaming hands in their petticoats and pulling down the sleeves of + their blouses over their red steaming arms. They settled down + before their huge mugs which the cook and the dummy filled up + with hot tea, already mixed with milk and sugar in huge tin cans. + Maria superintended the distribution of the barmbrack and saw + that every woman got her four slices. There was a great deal of + laughing and joking during the meal. Lizzie Fleming said Maria + was sure to get the ring and, though Fleming had said that for so + many Hallow Eves, Maria had to laugh and say she didn't want any + ring or man either; and when she laughed her grey-green eyes + sparkled with disappointed shyness and the tip of her nose nearly + met the tip of her chin. Then Ginger Mooney lifted her mug of tea + and proposed Maria's health while all the other women clattered + with their mugs on the table, and said she was sorry she hadn't a + sup of porter to drink it in. And Maria laughed again till the tip of + her nose nearly met the tip of her chin and till her minute body + nearly shook itself asunder because she knew that Mooney meant + well though, of course, she had the notions of a common woman.</p> +<p>But wasn't Maria glad when the women had finished their tea and + the cook and the dummy had begun to clear away the tea- things! + She went into her little bedroom and, remembering that the next + morning was a mass morning, changed the hand of the alarm from + seven to six. Then she took off her working skirt and her + house-boots and laid her best skirt out on the bed and her tiny + dress-boots beside the foot of the bed. She changed her blouse too + and, as she stood before the mirror, she thought of how she used to + dress for mass on Sunday morning when she was a young girl; and + she looked with quaint affection at the diminutive body which she + had so often adorned, In spite of its years she found it a nice tidy + little body.</p> +<p>When she got outside the streets were shining with rain and she + was glad of her old brown waterproof. The tram was full and she + had to sit on the little stool at the end of the car, facing all the + people, with her toes barely touching the floor. She arranged in her + mind all she was going to do and thought how much better it was + to be independent and to have your own money in your pocket. + She hoped they would have a nice evening. She was sure they + would but she could not help thinking what a pity it was Alphy and + Joe were not speaking. They were always falling out now but when + they were boys together they used to be the best of friends: but + such was life.</p> +<p>She got out of her tram at the Pillar and ferreted her way quickly + among the crowds. She went into Downes's cake-shop but the shop + was so full of people that it was a long time before she could get + herself attended to. She bought a dozen of mixed penny cakes, and + at last came out of the shop laden with a big bag. Then she thought + what else would she buy: she wanted to buy something really nice. + They would be sure to have plenty of apples and nuts. It was hard + to know what to buy and all she could think of was cake. She + decided to buy some plumcake but Downes's plumcake had not + enough almond icing on top of it so she went over to a shop in + Henry Street. Here she was a long time in suiting herself and the + stylish young lady behind the counter, who was evidently a little + annoyed by her, asked her was it wedding-cake she wanted to buy. + That made Maria blush and smile at the young lady; but the young + lady took it all very seriously and finally cut a thick slice of + plumcake, parcelled it up and said:</p> +<p>"Two-and-four, please."</p> +<p>She thought she would have to stand in the Drumcondra tram + because none of the young men seemed to notice her but an elderly + gentleman made room for her. He was a stout gentleman and he + wore a brown hard hat; he had a square red face and a greyish + moustache. Maria thought he was a colonel-looking gentleman and + she reflected how much more polite he was than the young men + who simply stared straight before them. The gentleman began to + chat with her about Hallow Eve and the rainy weather. He + supposed the bag was full of good things for the little ones and + said it was only right that the youngsters should enjoy themselves + while they were young. Maria agreed with him and favoured him + with demure nods and hems. He was very nice with her, and when + she was getting out at the Canal Bridge she thanked him and + bowed, and he bowed to her and raised his hat and smiled + agreeably, and while she was going up along the terrace, bending + her tiny head under the rain, she thought how easy it was to know a + gentleman even when he has a drop taken.</p> +<p>Everybody said: "0, here's Maria!" when she came to Joe's house. + Joe was there, having come home from business, and all the + children had their Sunday dresses on. There were two big girls in + from next door and games were going on. Maria gave the bag of + cakes to the eldest boy, Alphy, to divide and Mrs. Donnelly said it + was too good of her to bring such a big bag of cakes and made all + the children say:</p> +<p>"Thanks, Maria."</p> +<p>But Maria said she had brought something special for papa and + mamma, something they would be sure to like, and she began to + look for her plumcake. She tried in Downes's bag and then in the + pockets of her waterproof and then on the hallstand but nowhere + could she find it. Then she asked all the children had any of them + eaten it--by mistake, of course--but the children all said no and + looked as if they did not like to eat cakes if they were to be + accused of stealing. Everybody had a solution for the mystery and + Mrs. Donnelly said it was plain that Maria had left it behind her in + the tram. Maria, remembering how confused the gentleman with + the greyish moustache had made her, coloured with shame and + vexation and disappointment. At the thought of the failure of her + little surprise and of the two and fourpence she had thrown away + for nothing she nearly cried outright.</p> +<p>But Joe said it didn't matter and made her sit down by the fire. He + was very nice with her. He told her all that went on in his office, + repeating for her a smart answer which he had made to the + manager. Maria did not understand why Joe laughed so much over + the answer he had made but she said that the manager must have + been a very overbearing person to deal with. Joe said he wasn't so + bad when you knew how to take him, that he was a decent sort so + long as you didn't rub him the wrong way. Mrs. Donnelly played + the piano for the children and they danced and sang. Then the two + next-door girls handed round the nuts. Nobody could find the + nutcrackers and Joe was nearly getting cross over it and asked how + did they expect Maria to crack nuts without a nutcracker. But + Maria said she didn't like nuts and that they weren't to bother about + her. Then Joe asked would she take a bottle of stout and Mrs. + Donnelly said there was port wine too in the house if she would + prefer that. Maria said she would rather they didn't ask her to take + anything: but Joe insisted.</p> +<p>So Maria let him have his way and they sat by the fire talking over + old times and Maria thought she would put in a good word for + Alphy. But Joe cried that God might strike him stone dead if ever + he spoke a word to his brother again and Maria said she was sorry + she had mentioned the matter. Mrs. Donnelly told her husband it + was a great shame for him to speak that way of his own flesh and + blood but Joe said that Alphy was no brother of his and there was + nearly being a row on the head of it. But Joe said he would not + lose his temper on account of the night it was and asked his wife to + open some more stout. The two next-door girls had arranged some + Hallow Eve games and soon everything was merry again. Maria + was delighted to see the children so merry and Joe and his wife in + such good spirits. The next-door girls put some saucers on the + table and then led the children up to the table, blindfold. One got + the prayer-book and the other three got the water; and when one of + the next-door girls got the ring Mrs. Donnelly shook her finger at + the blushing girl as much as to say: 0, I know all about it! They + insisted then on blindfolding Maria and leading her up to the table + to see what she would get; and, while they were putting on the + bandage, Maria laughed and laughed again till the tip of her nose + nearly met the tip of her chin.</p> +<p>They led her up to the table amid laughing and joking and she put + her hand out in the air as she was told to do. She moved her hand + about here and there in the air and descended on one of the + saucers. She felt a soft wet substance with her fingers and was + surprised that nobody spoke or took off her bandage. There was a + pause for a few seconds; and then a great deal of scuffling and + whispering. Somebody said something about the garden, and at + last Mrs. Donnelly said something very cross to one of the + next-door girls and told her to throw it out at once: that was no + play. Maria understood that it was wrong that time and so she had + to do it over again: and this time she got the prayer-book.</p> +<p>After that Mrs. Donnelly played Miss McCloud's Reel for the + children and Joe made Maria take a glass of wine. Soon they were + all quite merry again and Mrs. Donnelly said Maria would enter a + convent before the year was out because she had got the + prayer-book. Maria had never seen Joe so nice to her as he was + that night, so full of pleasant talk and reminiscences. She said they + were all very good to her.</p> +<p>At last the children grew tired and sleepy and Joe asked Maria would she not + sing some little song before she went, one of the old songs. Mrs. Donnelly said + "Do, please, Maria!" and so Maria had to get up and stand beside the + piano. Mrs. Donnelly bade the children be quiet and listen to Maria's song. + Then she played the prelude and said "Now, Maria!" and Maria, blushing + very much began to sing in a tiny quavering voice. She sang I Dreamt that I + Dwelt, and when she came to the second verse she sang again:</p> +<blockquote> + I dreamt that I dwelt in marble halls<br> + With vassals and serfs at my side<br> + And of all who assembled within those walls<br> + That I was the hope and the pride. <br> + <p> </p> + I had riches too great to count; could boast <br> + Of a high ancestral name, <br> + But I also dreamt, which pleased me most, <br> + That you loved me still the same.<br> +</blockquote> +<p> </p> +<p>But no one tried to show her her mistake; and when she had ended her song Joe + was very much moved. He said that there was no time like the long ago and no + music for him like poor old Balfe, whatever other people might say; and his + eyes filled up so much with tears that he could not find what he was looking + for and in the end he had to ask his wife to tell him where the corkscrew was.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">A PAINFUL CASE</h3> +<p>MR. JAMES DUFFY lived in Chapelizod because he wished to + live as far as possible from the city of which he was a citizen and + because he found all the other suburbs of Dublin mean, modern + and pretentious. He lived in an old sombre house and from his + windows he could look into the disused distillery or upwards along + the shallow river on which Dublin is built. The lofty walls of his + uncarpeted room were free from pictures. He had himself bought + every article of furniture in the room: a black iron bedstead, an + iron washstand, four cane chairs, a clothes- rack, a coal-scuttle, a + fender and irons and a square table on which lay a double desk. A + bookcase had been made in an alcove by means of shelves of + white wood. The bed was clothed with white bedclothes and a + black and scarlet rug covered the foot. A little hand-mirror hung + above the washstand and during the day a white-shaded lamp stood + as the sole ornament of the mantelpiece. The books on the white + wooden shelves were arranged from below upwards according to + bulk. A complete Wordsworth stood at one end of the lowest shelf + and a copy of the Maynooth Catechism, sewn into the cloth cover + of a notebook, stood at one end of the top shelf. Writing materials + were always on the desk. In the desk lay a manuscript translation + of Hauptmann's Michael Kramer, the stage directions of which + were written in purple ink, and a little sheaf of papers held + together by a brass pin. In these sheets a sentence was inscribed + from time to time and, in an ironical moment, the headline of an + advertisement for Bile Beans had been pasted on to the first sheet. + On lifting the lid of the desk a faint fragrance escaped--the + fragrance of new cedarwood pencils or of a bottle of gum or of an + overripe apple which might have been left there and forgotten.</p> +<p>Mr. Duffy abhorred anything which betokened physical or mental + disorder. A medival doctor would have called him saturnine. His + face, which carried the entire tale of his years, was of the brown + tint of Dublin streets. On his long and rather large head grew dry + black hair and a tawny moustache did not quite cover an + unamiable mouth. His cheekbones also gave his face a harsh + character; but there was no harshness in the eyes which, looking at + the world from under their tawny eyebrows, gave the impression of + a man ever alert to greet a redeeming instinct in others but often + disappointed. He lived at a little distance from his body, regarding + his own acts with doubtful side-glasses. He had an odd + autobiographical habit which led him to compose in his mind from + time to time a short sentence about himself containing a subject in + the third person and a predicate in the past tense. He never gave + alms to beggars and walked firmly, carrying a stout hazel.</p> +<p>He had been for many years cashier of a private bank in Baggot + Street. Every morning he came in from Chapelizod by tram. At + midday he went to Dan Burke's and took his lunch--a bottle of + lager beer and a small trayful of arrowroot biscuits. At four o'clock + he was set free. He dined in an eating-house in George's Street + where he felt himself safe from the society o Dublin's gilded youth + and where there was a certain plain honesty in the bill of fare. His + evenings were spent either before his landlady's piano or roaming + about the outskirts of the city. His liking for Mozart's music + brought him sometimes to an opera or a concert: these were the + only dissipations of his life.</p> +<p>He had neither companions nor friends, church nor creed. He lived + his spiritual life without any communion with others, visiting his + relatives at Christmas and escorting them to the cemetery when + they died. He performed these two social duties for old dignity's + sake but conceded nothing further to the conventions which + regulate the civic life. He allowed himself to think that in certain + circumstances he would rob his hank but, as these circumstances + never arose, his life rolled out evenly--an adventureless tale.</p> +<p>One evening he found himself sitting beside two ladies in the + Rotunda. The house, thinly peopled and silent, gave distressing + prophecy of failure. The lady who sat next him looked round at the + deserted house once or twice and then said:</p> +<p>"What a pity there is such a poor house tonight! It's so hard on + people to have to sing to empty benches."</p> +<p>He took the remark as an invitation to talk. He was surprised that + she seemed so little awkward. While they talked he tried to fix her + permanently in his memory. When he learned that the young girl + beside her was her daughter he judged her to be a year or so + younger than himself. Her face, which must have been handsome, + had remained intelligent. It was an oval face with strongly marked + features. The eyes were very dark blue and steady. Their gaze + began with a defiant note but was confused by what seemed a + deliberate swoon of the pupil into the iris, revealing for an instant + a temperament of great sensibility. The pupil reasserted itself + quickly, this half- disclosed nature fell again under the reign of + prudence, and her astrakhan jacket, moulding a bosom of a certain + fullness, struck the note of defiance more definitely.</p> +<p>He met her again a few weeks afterwards at a concert in Earlsfort + Terrace and seized the moments when her daughter's attention was + diverted to become intimate. She alluded once or twice to her + husband but her tone was not such as to make the allusion a + warning. Her name was Mrs. Sinico. Her husband's + great-great-grandfather had come from Leghorn. Her husband was + captain of a mercantile boat plying between Dublin and Holland; + and they had one child.</p> +<p>Meeting her a third time by accident he found courage to make an + appointment. She came. This was the first of many meetings; they + met always in the evening and chose the most quiet quarters for + their walks together. Mr. Duffy, however, had a distaste for + underhand ways and, finding that they were compelled to meet + stealthily, he forced her to ask him to her house. Captain Sinico + encouraged his visits, thinking that his daughter's hand was in + question. He had dismissed his wife so sincerely from his gallery + of pleasures that he did not suspect that anyone else would take an + interest in her. As the husband was often away and the daughter + out giving music lessons Mr. Duffy had many opportunities of + enjoying the lady's society. Neither he nor she had had any such + adventure before and neither was conscious of any incongruity. + Little by little he entangled his thoughts with hers. He lent her + books, provided her with ideas, shared his intellectual life with + her. She listened to all.</p> +<p>Sometimes in return for his theories she gave out some fact of her + own life. With almost maternal solicitude she urged him to let his + nature open to the full: she became his confessor. He told her that + for some time he had assisted at the meetings of an Irish Socialist + Party where he had felt himself a unique figure amidst a score of + sober workmen in a garret lit by an inefficient oil-lamp. When the + party had divided into three sections, each under its own leader + and in its own garret, he had discontinued his attendances. The + workmen's discussions, he said, were too timorous; the interest + they took in the question of wages was inordinate. He felt that they + were hard-featured realists and that they resented an exactitude + which was the produce of a leisure not within their reach. No + social revolution, he told her, would be likely to strike Dublin for + some centuries.</p> +<p>She asked him why did he not write out his thoughts. For what, he + asked her, with careful scorn. To compete with phrasemongers, + incapable of thinking consecutively for sixty seconds? To submit + himself to the criticisms of an obtuse middle class which entrusted + its morality to policemen and its fine arts to impresarios?</p> +<p>He went often to her little cottage outside Dublin; often they spent + their evenings alone. Little by little, as their thoughts entangled, + they spoke of subjects less remote. Her companionship was like a + warm soil about an exotic. Many times she allowed the dark to fall + upon them, refraining from lighting the lamp. The dark discreet + room, their isolation, the music that still vibrated in their ears + united them. This union exalted him, wore away the rough edges + of his character, emotionalised his mental life. Sometimes he + caught himself listening to the sound of his own voice. He thought + that in her eyes he would ascend to an angelical stature; and, as he + attached the fervent nature of his companion more and more + closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal voice which he + recognised as his own, insisting on the soul's incurable loneliness. + We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own. The end of + these discourses was that one night during which she had shown + every sign of unusual excitement, Mrs. Sinico caught up his hand + passionately and pressed it to her cheek.</p> +<p>Mr. Duffy was very much surprised. Her interpretation of his + words disillusioned him. He did not visit her for a week, then he + wrote to her asking her to meet him. As he did not wish their last + interview to be troubled by the influence of their ruined + confessional they meet in a little cakeshop near the Parkgate. It + was cold autumn weather but in spite of the cold they wandered up + and down the roads of the Park for nearly three hours. They agreed + to break off their intercourse: every bond, he said, is a bond to + sorrow. When they came out of the Park they walked in silence + towards the tram; but here she began to tremble so violently that, + fearing another collapse on her part, he bade her good-bye quickly + and left her. A few days later he received a parcel containing his + books and music.</p> +<p>Four years passed. Mr. Duffy returned to his even way of life. His + room still bore witness of the orderliness of his mind. Some new + pieces of music encumbered the music-stand in the lower room + and on his shelves stood two volumes by Nietzsche: Thus Spake + Zarathustra and The Gay Science. He wrote seldom in the sheaf of + papers which lay in his desk. One of his sentences, written two + months after his last interview with Mrs. Sinico, read: Love + between man and man is impossible because there must not be + sexual intercourse and friendship between man and woman is + impossible because there must be sexual intercourse. He kept away + from concerts lest he should meet her. His father died; the junior + partner of the bank retired. And still every morning he went into + the city by tram and every evening walked home from the city after + having dined moderately in George's Street and read the evening + paper for dessert.</p> +<p>One evening as he was about to put a morsel of corned beef and + cabbage into his mouth his hand stopped. His eyes fixed + themselves on a paragraph in the evening paper which he had + propped against the water-carafe. He replaced the morsel of food + on his plate and read the paragraph attentively. Then he drank a + glass of water, pushed his plate to one side, doubled the paper + down before him between his elbows and read the paragraph over + and over again. The cabbage began to deposit a cold white grease + on his plate. The girl came over to him to ask was his dinner not + properly cooked. He said it was very good and ate a few mouthfuls + of it with difficulty. Then he paid his bill and went out.</p> +<p>He walked along quickly through the November twilight, his stout + hazel stick striking the ground regularly, the fringe of the buff Mail + peeping out of a side-pocket of his tight reefer overcoat. On the + lonely road which leads from the Parkgate to Chapelizod he + slackened his pace. His stick struck the ground less emphatically + and his breath, issuing irregularly, almost with a sighing sound, + condensed in the wintry air. When he reached his house he went + up at once to his bedroom and, taking the paper from his pocket, + read the paragraph again by the failing light of the window. He + read it not aloud, but moving his lips as a priest does when he + reads the prayers Secreto. This was the paragraph:</p> + +<p align="center">DEATH OF A LADY AT SYDNEY PARADE <br> + A PAINFUL CASE +<p> + Today at the City of Dublin Hospital the Deputy Coroner (in the + absence of Mr. Leverett) held an inquest on the body of Mrs. + Emily Sinico, aged forty-three years, who was killed at Sydney + Parade Station yesterday evening. The evidence showed that the + deceased lady, while attempting to cross the line, was knocked + down by the engine of the ten o'clock slow train from Kingstown, + thereby sustaining injuries of the head and right side which led to + her death.</p> +<p>James Lennon, driver of the engine, stated that he had been in the + employment of the railway company for fifteen years. On hearing + the guard's whistle he set the train in motion and a second or two + afterwards brought it to rest in response to loud cries. The train + was going slowly.</p> +<p>P. Dunne, railway porter, stated that as the train was about to start + he observed a woman attempting to cross the lines. He ran towards + her and shouted, but, before he could reach her, she was caught by + the buffer of the engine and fell to the ground.</p> +<p>A juror. "You saw the lady fall?"</p> +<p>Witness. "Yes."</p> +<p>Police Sergeant Croly deposed that when he arrived he found the + deceased lying on the platform apparently dead. He had the body + taken to the waiting-room pending the arrival of the ambulance.</p> +<p>Constable 57 corroborated.</p> +<p>Dr. Halpin, assistant house surgeon of the City of Dublin Hospital, + stated that the deceased had two lower ribs fractured and had + sustained severe contusions of the right shoulder. The right side of + the head had been injured in the fall. The injuries were not + sufficient to have caused death in a normal person. Death, in his + opinion, had been probably due to shock and sudden failure of the + heart's action.</p> +<p>Mr. H. B. Patterson Finlay, on behalf of the railway company, + expressed his deep regret at the accident. The company had always + taken every precaution to prevent people crossing the lines except + by the bridges, both by placing notices in every station and by the + use of patent spring gates at level crossings. The deceased had + been in the habit of crossing the lines late at night from platform to + platform and, in view of certain other circumstances of the case, + he did not think the railway officials were to blame.</p> +<p>Captain Sinico, of Leoville, Sydney Parade, husband of the + deceased, also gave evidence. He stated that the deceased was his + wife. He was not in Dublin at the time of the accident as he had + arrived only that morning from Rotterdam. They had been married + for twenty-two years and had lived happily until about two years + ago when his wife began to be rather intemperate in her habits.</p> +<p>Miss Mary Sinico said that of late her mother had been in the habit of going + out at night to buy spirits. She, witness, had often tried to reason with her + mother and had induced her to join a League. She was not at home until an hour + after the accident. The jury returned a verdict in accordance with the medical + evidence and exonerated Lennon from all blame. </p> +<p>The Deputy Coroner said it was a most painful case, and expressed + great sympathy with Captain Sinico and his daughter. He urged on + the railway company to take strong measures to prevent the + possibility of similar accidents in the future. No blame attached to + anyone.</p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p>Mr. Duffy raised his eyes from the paper and gazed out of his + window on the cheerless evening landscape. The river lay quiet + beside the empty distillery and from time to time a light appeared + in some house on the Lucan road. What an end! The whole + narrative of her death revolted him and it revolted him to think that + he had ever spoken to her of what he held sacred. The threadbare + phrases, the inane expressions of sympathy, the cautious words of + a reporter won over to conceal the details of a commonplace + vulgar death attacked his stomach. Not merely had she degraded + herself; she had degraded him. He saw the squalid tract of her vice, + miserable and malodorous. His soul's companion! He thought of + the hobbling wretches whom he had seen carrying cans and bottles + to be filled by the barman. Just God, what an end! Evidently she + had been unfit to live, without any strength of purpose, an easy + prey to habits, one of the wrecks on which civilisation has been + reared. But that she could have sunk so low! Was it possible he + had deceived himself so utterly about her? He remembered her + outburst of that night and interpreted it in a harsher sense than he + had ever done. He had no difficulty now in approving of the course + he had taken.</p> +<p>As the light failed and his memory began to wander he thought her + hand touched his. The shock which had first attacked his stomach + was now attacking his nerves. He put on his overcoat and hat + quickly and went out. The cold air met him on the threshold; it + crept into the sleeves of his coat. When he came to the + public-house at Chapelizod Bridge he went in and ordered a hot + punch.</p> +<p>The proprietor served him obsequiously but did not venture to talk. + There were five or six workingmen in the shop discussing the + value of a gentleman's estate in County Kildare They drank at + intervals from their huge pint tumblers and smoked, spitting often + on the floor and sometimes dragging the sawdust over their spits + with their heavy boots. Mr. Duffy sat on his stool and gazed at + them, without seeing or hearing them. After a while they went out + and he called for another punch. He sat a long time over it. The + shop was very quiet. The proprietor sprawled on the counter + reading the Herald and yawning. Now and again a tram was heard + swishing along the lonely road outside.</p> +<p>As he sat there, living over his life with her and evoking + alternately the two images in which he now conceived her, he + realised that she was dead, that she had ceased to exist, that she + had become a memory. He began to feel ill at ease. He asked + himself what else could he have done. He could not have carried + on a comedy of deception with her; he could not have lived with + her openly. He had done what seemed to him best. How was he to + blame? Now that she was gone he understood how lonely her life + must have been, sitting night after night alone in that room. His + life would be lonely too until he, too, died, ceased to exist, became + a memory--if anyone remembered him.</p> +<p>It was after nine o'clock when he left the shop. The night was cold + and gloomy. He entered the Park by the first gate and walked along + under the gaunt trees. He walked through the bleak alleys where + they had walked four years before. She seemed to be near him in + the darkness. At moments he seemed to feel her voice touch his + ear, her hand touch his. He stood still to listen. Why had he + withheld life from her? Why had he sentenced her to death? He + felt his moral nature falling to pieces.</p> +<p>When he gained the crest of the Magazine Hill he halted and + looked along the river towards Dublin, the lights of which burned + redly and hospitably in the cold night. He looked down the slope + and, at the base, in the shadow of the wall of the Park, he saw + some human figures lying. Those venal and furtive loves filled him + with despair. He gnawed the rectitude of his life; he felt that he + had been outcast from life's feast. One human being had seemed to + love him and he had denied her life and happiness: he had + sentenced her to ignominy, a death of shame. He knew that the + prostrate creatures down by the wall were watching him and + wished him gone. No one wanted him; he was outcast from life's + feast. He turned his eyes to the grey gleaming river, winding along + towards Dublin. Beyond the river he saw a goods train winding out + of Kingsbridge Station, like a worm with a fiery head winding + through the darkness, obstinately and laboriously. It passed slowly + out of sight; but still he heard in his ears the laborious drone of the + engine reiterating the syllables of her name.</p> +<p>He turned back the way he had come, the rhythm of the engine pounding in his + ears. He began to doubt the reality of what memory told him. He halted under + a tree and allowed the rhythm to die away. He could not feel her near him in + the darkness nor her voice touch his ear. He waited for some minutes listening. + He could hear nothing: the night was perfectly silent. He listened again: perfectly + silent. He felt that he was alone.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">IVY DAY IN THE COMMITTEE ROOM</h3> +<p>OLD JACK raked the cinders together with a piece of cardboard + and spread them judiciously over the whitening dome of coals. + When the dome was thinly covered his face lapsed into darkness + but, as he set himself to fan the fire again, his crouching shadow + ascended the opposite wall and his face slowly reemerged into + light. It was an old man's face, very bony and hairy. The moist blue + eyes blinked at the fire and the moist mouth fell open at times, + munching once or twice mechanically when it closed. When the + cinders had caught he laid the piece of cardboard against the wall, + sighed and said:</p> +<p>"That's better now, Mr. O'Connor."</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor, a grey-haired young man, whose face was + disfigured by many blotches and pimples, had just brought the + tobacco for a cigarette into a shapely cylinder but when spoken to + he undid his handiwork meditatively. Then he began to roll the + tobacco again meditatively and after a moment's thought decided + to lick the paper.</p> +<p>"Did Mr. Tierney say when he'd be back?" he asked in a sky + falsetto.</p> +<p>"He didn't say."</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor put his cigarette into his mouth and began search his + pockets. He took out a pack of thin pasteboard cards.</p> +<p>"I'll get you a match," said the old man.</p> +<p>"Never mind, this'll do," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>He selected one of the cards and read what was printed on it:</p> + +<div align="center">MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS<br> + ------------------------------<br> + ROYAL EXCHANGE WARD <br> + -------------------------------- </div> +<p>Mr. Richard J. Tierney, P.L.G., respectfully solicits the favour of your vote + and influence at the coming election in the Royal Exchange Ward.</p> +<p> + Mr. O'Connor had been engaged by Tierney's agent to canvass one + part of the ward but, as the weather was inclement and his boots + let in the wet, he spent a great part of the day sitting by the fire in + the Committee Room in Wicklow Street with Jack, the old + caretaker. They had been sitting thus since e short day had grown + dark. It was the sixth of October, dismal and cold out of doors.</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor tore a strip off the card and, lighting it, lit his + cigarette. As he did so the flame lit up a leaf of dark glossy ivy the + lapel of his coat. The old man watched him attentively and then, + taking up the piece of cardboard again, began to fan the fire slowly + while his companion smoked.</p> +<p>"Ah, yes," he said, continuing, "it's hard to know what way + to bring + up children. Now who'd think he'd turn out like that! I sent him to + the Christian Brothers and I done what I could him, and there he + goes boosing about. I tried to make him someway decent."</p> +<p>He replaced the cardboard wearily.</p> +<p>"Only I'm an old man now I'd change his tune for him. I'd take the + stick to his back and beat him while I could stand over him--as I + done many a time before. The mother, you know, she cocks him + up with this and that...."</p> +<p>"That's what ruins children," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"To be sure it is," said the old man. "And little thanks you + get for + it, only impudence. He takes th'upper hand of me whenever he sees + I've a sup taken. What's the world coming to when sons speaks that + way to their fathers?"</p> +<p>"What age is he?" said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"Nineteen," said the old man.</p> +<p>"Why don't you put him to something?"</p> +<p>"Sure, amn't I never done at the drunken bowsy ever since he left + school? 'I won't keep you,' I says. 'You must get a job for yourself.' + But, sure, it's worse whenever he gets a job; he drinks it all."</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor shook his head in sympathy, and the old man fell + silent, gazing into the fire. Someone opened the door of the room + and called out:</p> +<p>"Hello! Is this a Freemason's meeting?"</p> +<p>"Who's that?" said the old man.</p> +<p>"What are you doing in the dark?" asked a voice.</p> +<p>"Is that you, Hynes?" asked Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"Yes. What are you doing in the dark?" said Mr. Hynes. advancing + into the light of the fire.</p> +<p>He was a tall, slender young man with a light brown moustache. + Imminent little drops of rain hung at the brim of his hat and the + collar of his jacket-coat was turned up.</p> +<p>"Well, Mat," he said to Mr. O'Connor, "how goes it?"</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor shook his head. The old man left the hearth and + after stumbling about the room returned with two candlesticks + which he thrust one after the other into the fire and carried to the + table. A denuded room came into view and the fire lost all its + cheerful colour. The walls of the room were bare except for a copy + of an election address. In the middle of the room was a small table + on which papers were heaped.</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes leaned against the mantelpiece and asked:</p> +<p>"Has he paid you yet?"</p> +<p>"Not yet," said Mr. O'Connor. "I hope to God he'll not leave + us in + the lurch tonight."</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes laughed.</p> +<p>"O, he'll pay you. Never fear," he said.</p> +<p>"I hope he'll look smart about it if he means business," said Mr. + O'Connor.</p> +<p>"What do you think, Jack?" said Mr. Hynes satirically to the old + man.</p> +<p>The old man returned to his seat by the fire, saying:</p> +<p>"It isn't but he has it, anyway. Not like the other tinker."</p> +<p>"What other tinker?" said Mr. Hynes.</p> +<p>"Colgan," said the old man scornfully.</p> +<p>"It is because Colgan's a working--man you say that? What's the + difference between a good honest bricklayer and a publican--eh? + Hasn't the working-man as good a right to be in the Corporation as + anyone else--ay, and a better right than those shoneens that are + always hat in hand before any fellow with a handle to his name? + Isn't that so, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes, addressing Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"I think you're right," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"One man is a plain honest man with no hunker-sliding about him. + He goes in to represent the labour classes. This fellow you're + working for only wants to get some job or other."</p> +<p>"0f course, the working-classes should be represented," said the + old man.</p> +<p>"The working-man," said Mr. Hynes, "gets all kicks and no + halfpence. But it's labour produces everything. The workingman is + not looking for fat jobs for his sons and nephews and cousins. The + working-man is not going to drag the honour of Dublin in the mud + to please a German monarch."</p> +<p>"How's that?" said the old man.</p> +<p>"Don't you know they want to present an address of welcome to + Edward Rex if he comes here next year? What do we want + kowtowing to a foreign king?"</p> +<p>"Our man won't vote for the address," said Mr. O'Connor. "He + goes + in on the Nationalist ticket."</p> +<p>"Won't he?" said Mr. Hynes. "Wait till you see whether he will + or + not. I know him. Is it Tricky Dicky Tierney?"</p> +<p>"By God! perhaps you're right, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor. "Anyway, + I wish he'd turn up with the spondulics."</p> +<p>The three men fell silent. The old man began to rake more cinders + together. Mr. Hynes took off his hat, shook it and then turned + down the collar of his coat, displaying, as he did so, an ivy leaf in + the lapel.</p> +<p>"If this man was alive," he said, pointing to the leaf, "we'd + have no + talk of an address of welcome."</p> +<p>"That's true," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"Musha, God be with them times!" said the old man. "There was + some life in it then."</p> +<p>The room was silent again. Then a bustling little man with a + snuffling nose and very cold ears pushed in the door. He walked + over quickly to the fire, rubbing his hands as if he intended to + produce a spark from them.</p> +<p>"No money, boys," he said.</p> +<p>"Sit down here, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, offering him his + chair.</p> +<p>"O, don't stir, Jack, don't stir," said Mr. Henchy</p> +<p>He nodded curtly to Mr. Hynes and sat down on the chair which + the old man vacated.</p> +<p>"Did you serve Aungier Street?" he asked Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. O'Connor, beginning to search his pockets for + memoranda.</p> +<p>"Did you call on Grimes?"</p> +<p>"I did."</p> +<p>"Well? How does he stand?"</p> +<p>"He wouldn't promise. He said: 'I won't tell anyone what way I'm + going to vote.' But I think he'll be all right."</p> +<p>"Why so?"</p> +<p>"He asked me who the nominators were; and I told him. I + mentioned Father Burke's name. I think it'll be all right."</p> +<p>Mr. Henchy began to snuffle and to rub his hands over the fire at a + terrific speed. Then he said:</p> +<p>"For the love of God, Jack, bring us a bit of coal. There must be + some left."</p> +<p>The old man went out of the room.</p> +<p>"It's no go," said Mr. Henchy, shaking his head. "I asked the + little + shoeboy, but he said: 'Oh, now, Mr. Henchy, when I see work + going on properly I won't forget you, you may be sure.' Mean little + tinker! 'Usha, how could he be anything else?"</p> +<p>"What did I tell you, Mat?" said Mr. Hynes. "Tricky Dicky + Tierney."</p> +<p>"0, he's as tricky as they make 'em," said Mr. Henchy. "He hasn't + got those little pigs' eyes for nothing. Blast his soul! Couldn't he + pay up like a man instead of: 'O, now, Mr. Henchy, I must speak to + Mr. Fanning.... I've spent a lot of money'? Mean little schoolboy of + hell! I suppose he forgets the time his little old father kept the + hand-me-down shop in Mary's Lane."</p> +<p>"But is that a fact?" asked Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"God, yes," said Mr. Henchy. "Did you never hear that? And the + men used to go in on Sunday morning before the houses were open + to buy a waistcoat or a trousers--moya! But Tricky Dicky's little + old father always had a tricky little black bottle up in a corner. Do + you mind now? That's that. That's where he first saw the light."</p> +<p>The old man returned with a few lumps of coal which he placed + here and there on the fire.</p> +<p>"Thats a nice how-do-you-do," said Mr. O'Connor. "How does he + expect us to work for him if he won't stump up?"</p> +<p>"I can't help it," said Mr. Henchy. "I expect to find the bailiffs + in + the hall when I go home."</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes laughed and, shoving himself away from the + mantelpiece with the aid of his shoulders, made ready to leave.</p> +<p>"It'll be all right when King Eddie comes," he said. "Well boys, + I'm + off for the present. See you later. 'Bye, 'bye."</p> +<p>He went out of the room slowly. Neither Mr. Henchy nor the old + man said anything, but, just as the door was closing, Mr. O'Connor, + who had been staring moodily into the fire, called out suddenly:</p> +<p>"'Bye, Joe."</p> +<p>Mr. Henchy waited a few moments and then nodded in the + direction of the door.</p> +<p>"Tell me," he said across the fire, "what brings our friend + in here? + What does he want?"</p> +<p>"'Usha, poor Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, throwing the end of his + cigarette into the fire, "he's hard up, like the rest of us."</p> +<p>Mr. Henchy snuffled vigorously and spat so copiously that he + nearly put out the fire, which uttered a hissing protest.</p> +<p>"To tell you my private and candid opinion," he said, "I think + he's a + man from the other camp. He's a spy of Colgan's, if you ask me. + Just go round and try and find out how they're getting on. They + won't suspect you. Do you twig?"</p> +<p>"Ah, poor Joe is a decent skin," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"His father was a decent, respectable man," Mr. Henchy admitted. + "Poor old Larry Hynes! Many a good turn he did in his day! But I'm + greatly afraid our friend is not nineteen carat. Damn it, I can + understand a fellow being hard up, but what I can't understand is a + fellow sponging. Couldn't he have some spark of manhood about + him?"</p> +<p>"He doesn't get a warm welcome from me when he comes," said + the old man. "Let him work for his own side and not come spying + around here."</p> +<p>"I don't know," said Mr. O'Connor dubiously, as he took out + cigarette-papers and tobacco. "I think Joe Hynes is a straight man. + He's a clever chap, too, with the pen. Do you remember that thing + he wrote...?"</p> +<p>"Some of these hillsiders and fenians are a bit too clever if ask + me," said Mr. Henchy. "Do you know what my private and candid + opinion is about some of those little jokers? I believe half of them + are in the pay of the Castle."</p> +<p>"There's no knowing," said the old man.</p> +<p>"O, but I know it for a fact," said Mr. Henchy. "They're Castle + hacks.... I don't say Hynes.... No, damn it, I think he's a stroke + above that.... But there's a certain little nobleman with a cock-eye + --you know the patriot I'm alluding to?"</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor nodded.</p> +<p>"There's a lineal descendant of Major Sirr for you if you like! O, + the heart's blood of a patriot! That's a fellow now that'd sell his + country for fourpence--ay--and go down on his bended knees + and thank the Almighty Christ he had a country to sell."</p> +<p>There was a knock at the door.</p> +<p>"Come in!" said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>A person resembling a poor clergyman or a poor actor appeared in + the doorway. His black clothes were tightly buttoned on his short + body and it was impossible to say whether he wore a clergyman's + collar or a layman's, because the collar of his shabby frock-coat, + the uncovered buttons of which reflected the candlelight, was + turned up about his neck. He wore a round hat of hard black felt. + His face, shining with raindrops, had the appearance of damp + yellow cheese save where two rosy spots indicated the cheekbones. + He opened his very long mouth suddenly to express + disappointment and at the same time opened wide his very bright + blue eyes to express pleasure and surprise.</p> +<p>"O Father Keon!" said Mr. Henchy, jumping up from his chair. "Is + that you? Come in!"</p> +<p>"O, no, no, no!" said Father Keon quickly, pursing his lips as if + he + were addressing a child.</p> +<p>"Won't you come in and sit down?"</p> +<p>"No, no, no!" said Father Keon, speaking in a discreet, indulgent, + velvety voice. "Don't let me disturb you now! I'm just looking for + Mr. Fanning...."</p> +<p>"He's round at the Black Eagle," said Mr. Henchy. "But won't + you + come in and sit down a minute?"</p> +<p>"No, no, thank you. It was just a little business matter," said Father + Keon. "Thank you, indeed."</p> +<p>He retreated from the doorway and Mr. Henchy, seizing one of the + candlesticks, went to the door to light him downstairs.</p> +<p>"O, don't trouble, I beg!"</p> +<p>"No, but the stairs is so dark."</p> +<p>"No, no, I can see.... Thank you, indeed."</p> +<p>"Are you right now?"</p> +<p>"All right, thanks.... Thanks."</p> +<p>Mr. Henchy returned with the candlestick and put it on the table. + He sat down again at the fire. There was silence for a few + moments.</p> +<p>"Tell me, John," said Mr. O'Connor, lighting his cigarette with + another pasteboard card.</p> +<p>"Hm? "</p> +<p>"What he is exactly?"</p> +<p>"Ask me an easier one," said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>"Fanning and himself seem to me very thick. They're often in + Kavanagh's together. Is he a priest at all?"</p> +<p>"Mmmyes, I believe so.... I think he's what you call black sheep. + We haven't many of them, thank God! but we have a few.... He's an + unfortunate man of some kind...."</p> +<p>"And how does he knock it out?" asked Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"That's another mystery."</p> +<p>"Is he attached to any chapel or church or institution or---"</p> +<p>"No," said Mr. Henchy, "I think he's travelling on his own + account.... God forgive me," he added, "I thought he was the dozen + of stout."</p> +<p>"Is there any chance of a drink itself?" asked Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"I'm dry too," said the old man.</p> +<p>"I asked that little shoeboy three times," said Mr. Henchy, "would + he send up a dozen of stout. I asked him again now, but he was + leaning on the counter in his shirt-sleeves having a deep goster + with Alderman Cowley."</p> +<p>"Why didn't you remind him?" said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"Well, I couldn't go over while he was talking to Alderman + Cowley. I just waited till I caught his eye, and said: 'About that + little matter I was speaking to you about....' 'That'll be all right, Mr. + H.,' he said. Yerra, sure the little hop-o'- my-thumb has forgotten + all about it."</p> +<p>"There's some deal on in that quarter," said Mr. O'Connor + thoughtfully. "I saw the three of them hard at it yesterday at + Suffolk Street corner."</p> +<p>"I think I know the little game they're at," said Mr. Henchy. "You + must owe the City Fathers money nowadays if you want to be made Lord Mayor. + Then they'll make you Lord Mayor. By God! I'm thinking seriously of becoming + a City Father myself. What do you think? Would I do for the job?"</p> +<p>Mr. O'Connor laughed.</p> +<p>"So far as owing money goes...."</p> +<p>"Driving out of the Mansion House," said Mr. Henchy, "in all + my + vermin, with Jack here standing up behind me in a powdered wig + --eh?"</p> +<p>"And make me your private secretary, John."</p> +<p>"Yes. And I'll make Father Keon my private chaplain. We'll have a + family party."</p> +<p>"Faith, Mr. Henchy," said the old man, "you'd keep up better + style + than some of them. I was talking one day to old Keegan, the porter. + 'And how do you like your new master, Pat?' says I to him. 'You + haven't much entertaining now,' says I. 'Entertaining!' says he. 'He'd + live on the smell of an oil- rag.' And do you know what he told + me? Now, I declare to God I didn't believe him."</p> +<p>"What?" said Mr. Henchy and Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"He told me: 'What do you think of a Lord Mayor of Dublin + sending out for a pound of chops for his dinner? How's that for + high living?' says he. 'Wisha! wisha,' says I. 'A pound of chops,' + says he, 'coming into the Mansion House.' 'Wisha!' says I, 'what + kind of people is going at all now?"</p> +<p>At this point there was a knock at the door, and a boy put in his + head.</p> +<p>"What is it?" said the old man.</p> +<p>"From the Black Eagle," said the boy, walking in sideways and + depositing a basket on the floor with a noise of shaken bottles.</p> +<p>The old man helped the boy to transfer the bottles from the basket + to the table and counted the full tally. After the transfer the boy put + his basket on his arm and asked:</p> +<p>"Any bottles?"</p> +<p>"What bottles?" said the old man.</p> +<p>"Won't you let us drink them first?" said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>"I was told to ask for the bottles."</p> +<p>"Come back tomorrow," said the old man.</p> +<p>"Here, boy!" said Mr. Henchy, "will you run over to O'Farrell's + and + ask him to lend us a corkscrew--for Mr. Henchy, say. Tell him we + won't keep it a minute. Leave the basket there."</p> +<p>The boy went out and Mr. Henchy began to rub his hands + cheerfully, saying:</p> +<p>"Ah, well, he's not so bad after all. He's as good as his word, + anyhow."</p> +<p>"There's no tumblers," said the old man.</p> +<p>"O, don't let that trouble you, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "Many's + the + good man before now drank out of the bottle."</p> +<p>"Anyway, it's better than nothing," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"He's not a bad sort," said Mr. Henchy, "only Fanning has such + a + loan of him. He means well, you know, in his own tinpot way."</p> +<p>The boy came back with the corkscrew. The old man opened three + bottles and was handing back the corkscrew when Mr. Henchy said + to the boy:</p> +<p>"Would you like a drink, boy?"</p> +<p>"If you please, sir," said the boy.</p> +<p>The old man opened another bottle grudgingly, and handed it to + the boy.</p> +<p>"What age are you?" he asked.</p> +<p>"Seventeen," said the boy.</p> +<p>As the old man said nothing further, the boy took the bottle. said: + "Here's my best respects, sir, to Mr. Henchy," drank the contents, + put the bottle back on the table and wiped his mouth with his + sleeve. Then he took up the corkscrew and went out of the door + sideways, muttering some form of salutation.</p> +<p>"That's the way it begins," said the old man.</p> +<p>"The thin edge of the wedge," said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>The old man distributed the three bottles which he had opened and + the men drank from them simultaneously. After having drank each + placed his bottle on the mantelpiece within hand's reach and drew + in a long breath of satisfaction.</p> +<p>"Well, I did a good day's work today," said Mr. Henchy, after a + pause.</p> +<p>"That so, John?"</p> +<p>"Yes. I got him one or two sure things in Dawson Street, Crofton + and myself. Between ourselves, you know, Crofton (he's a decent + chap, of course), but he's not worth a damn as a canvasser. He + hasn't a word to throw to a dog. He stands and looks at the people + while I do the talking."</p> +<p>Here two men entered the room. One of them was a very fat man + whose blue serge clothes seemed to be in danger of falling from + his sloping figure. He had a big face which resembled a young ox's + face in expression, staring blue eyes and a grizzled moustache. The + other man, who was much younger and frailer, had a thin, + clean-shaven face. He wore a very high double collar and a + wide-brimmed bowler hat.</p> +<p>"Hello, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy to the fat man. "Talk of the + devil..."</p> +<p>"Where did the boose come from?" asked the young man. "Did the + cow calve?"</p> +<p>"O, of course, Lyons spots the drink first thing!" said Mr. + O'Connor, laughing.</p> +<p>"Is that the way you chaps canvass," said Mr. Lyons, "and Crofton + and I out in the cold and rain looking for votes?"</p> +<p>"Why, blast your soul," said Mr. Henchy, "I'd get more votes + in + five minutes than you two'd get in a week."</p> +<p>"Open two bottles of stout, Jack," said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"How can I?" said the old man, "when there's no corkscrew? "</p> +<p>"Wait now, wait now!" said Mr. Henchy, getting up quickly. "Did + you ever see this little trick?"</p> +<p>He took two bottles from the table and, carrying them to the fire, + put them on the hob. Then he sat dow-n again by the fire and took + another drink from his bottle. Mr. Lyons sat on the edge of the + table, pushed his hat towards the nape of his neck and began to + swing his legs.</p> +<p>"Which is my bottle?" he asked.</p> +<p>"This, lad," said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>Mr. Crofton sat down on a box and looked fixedly at the other + bottle on the hob. He was silent for two reasons. The first reason, + sufficient in itself, was that he had nothing to say; the second + reason was that he considered his companions beneath him. He + had been a canvasser for Wilkins, the Conservative, but when the + Conservatives had withdrawn their man and, choosing the lesser of + two evils, given their support to the Nationalist candidate, he had + been engaged to work for Mr. Tiemey.</p> +<p>In a few minutes an apologetic "Pok!" was heard as the cork flew + out of Mr. Lyons' bottle. Mr. Lyons jumped off the table, went to + the fire, took his bottle and carried it back to the table.</p> +<p>"I was just telling them, Crofton," said Mr. Henchy, that we got + a + good few votes today."</p> +<p>"Who did you get?" asked Mr. Lyons.</p> +<p>"Well, I got Parkes for one, and I got Atkinson for two, and got + Ward of Dawson Street. Fine old chap he is, too--regular old toff, + old Conservative! 'But isn't your candidate a Nationalist?' said he. + 'He's a respectable man,' said I. 'He's in favour of whatever will + benefit this country. He's a big ratepayer,' I said. 'He has extensive + house property in the city and three places of business and isn't it + to his own advantage to keep down the rates? He's a prominent and + respected citizen,' said I, 'and a Poor Law Guardian, and he doesn't + belong to any party, good, bad, or indifferent.' That's the way to + talk to 'em."</p> +<p>"And what about the address to the King?" said Mr. Lyons, after + drinking and smacking his lips.</p> +<p>"Listen to me," said Mr. Henchy. "What we want in thus country, + as I said to old Ward, is capital. The King's coming here will mean + an influx of money into this country. The citizens of Dublin will + benefit by it. Look at all the factories down by the quays there, + idle! Look at all the money there is in the country if we only + worked the old industries, the mills, the ship-building yards and + factories. It's capital we want."</p> +<p>"But look here, John," said Mr. O'Connor. "Why should we + welcome the King of England? Didn't Parnell himself..."</p> +<p>"Parnell," said Mr. Henchy, "is dead. Now, here's the way I + look at + it. Here's this chap come to the throne after his old mother keeping + him out of it till the man was grey. He's a man of the world, and he + means well by us. He's a jolly fine decent fellow, if you ask me, + and no damn nonsense about him. He just says to himself: 'The old + one never went to see these wild Irish. By Christ, I'll go myself and + see what they're like.' And are we going to insult the man when he + comes over here on a friendly visit? Eh? Isn't that right, Crofton?"</p> +<p>Mr. Crofton nodded his head.</p> +<p>"But after all now," said Mr. Lyons argumentatively, "King + Edward's life, you know, is not the very..."</p> +<p>"Let bygones be bygones," said Mr. Henchy. "I admire the man + personally. He's just an ordinary knockabout like you and me. He's + fond of his glass of grog and he's a bit of a rake, perhaps, and he's a + good sportsman. Damn it, can't we Irish play fair?"</p> +<p>"That's all very fine," said Mr. Lyons. "But look at the case + of + Parnell now."</p> +<p>"In the name of God," said Mr. Henchy, "where's the analogy + between the two cases?"</p> +<p>"What I mean," said Mr. Lyons, "is we have our ideals. Why, + now, + would we welcome a man like that? Do you think now after what + he did Parnell was a fit man to lead us? And why, then, would we + do it for Edward the Seventh?"</p> +<p>"This is Parnell's anniversary," said Mr. O'Connor, "and don't + let us + stir up any bad blood. We all respect him now that he's dead and + gone--even the Conservatives," he added, turning to Mr. Crofton.</p> +<p>Pok! The tardy cork flew out of Mr. Crofton's bottle. Mr. Crofton + got up from his box and went to the fire. As he returned with his + capture he said in a deep voice:</p> +<p>"Our side of the house respects him, because he was a gentleman."</p> +<p>"Right you are, Crofton!" said Mr. Henchy fiercely. "He was + the + only man that could keep that bag of cats in order. 'Down, ye dogs! + Lie down, ye curs!' That's the way he treated them. Come in, Joe! + Come in!" he called out, catching sight of Mr. Hynes in the + doorway.</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes came in slowly.</p> +<p>"Open another bottle of stout, Jack," said Mr. Henchy. "O, I + forgot + there's no corkscrew! Here, show me one here and I'll put it at the + fire."</p> +<p>The old man handed him another bottle and he placed it on the + hob.</p> +<p>"Sit down, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor, "we're just talking about + the + Chief."</p> +<p>"Ay, ay!" said Mr. Henchy.</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes sat on the side of the table near Mr. Lyons but said + nothing.</p> +<p>"There's one of them, anyhow," said Mr. Henchy, "that didn't + renege him. By God, I'll say for you, Joe! No, by God, you stuck to + him like a man!"</p> +<p>"0, Joe," said Mr. O'Connor suddenly. "Give us that thing you + wrote--do you remember? Have you got it on you?"</p> +<p>"0, ay!" said Mr. Henchy. "Give us that. Did you ever hear that. + Crofton? Listen to this now: splendid thing."</p> +<p>"Go on," said Mr. O'Connor. "Fire away, Joe."</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes did not seem to remember at once the piece to which + they were alluding, but, after reflecting a while, he said:</p> +<p>"O, that thing is it.... Sure, that's old now."</p> +<p>"Out with it, man!" said Mr. O'Connor.</p> +<p>"'Sh, 'sh," said Mr. Henchy. "Now, Joe!"</p> +<p>Mr. Hynes hesitated a little longer. Then amid the silence he took off his + hat, laid it on the table and stood up. He seemed to be rehearsing the piece + in his mind. After a rather long pause he announced:</p> + +<div align="center">THE DEATH OF PARNELL <br> + 6th October, 1891 </div> +<p> He cleared his throat once or twice and then began to recite:</p> +<div align="center">He is dead. Our Uncrowned King is dead. <br> + O, Erin, mourn with grief and woe <br> + For he lies dead whom the fell gang <br> + Of modern hypocrites laid low. <br> + He lies slain by the coward hounds <br> + He raised to glory from the mire; <br> + And Erin's hopes and Erin's dreams <br> + Perish upon her monarch's pyre. <br> + In palace, cabin or in cot <br> + The Irish heart where'er it be <br> + Is bowed with woe--for he is gone <br> + Who would have wrought her destiny. <br> + He would have had his Erin famed, <br> + The green flag gloriously unfurled,<br> + Her statesmen, bards and warriors raised <br> + Before the nations of the World. <br> + He dreamed (alas, 'twas but a dream!) <br> + Of Liberty: but as he strove <br> + To clutch that idol, treachery <br> + Sundered him from the thing he loved. <br> + Shame on the coward, caitiff hands <br> + That smote their Lord or with a kiss <br> + Betrayed him to the rabble-rout <br> + Of fawning priests--no friends of his. <br> + May everlasting shame consume <br> + The memory of those who tried <br> + To befoul and smear the exalted name <br> + Of one who spurned them in his pride. <br> + He fell as fall the mighty ones, <br> + Nobly undaunted to the last, <br> + And death has now united him <br> + With Erin's heroes of the past. <br> + No sound of strife disturb his sleep! <br> + Calmly he rests: no human pain <br> + Or high ambition spurs him now <br> + The peaks of glory to attain. <br> + They had their way: they laid him low. <br> + But Erin, list, his spirit may <br> + Rise, like the Phoenix from the flames, <br> + When breaks the dawning of the day, <br> + The day that brings us Freedom's reign. <br> + And on that day may Erin well <br> + Pledge in the cup she lifts to Joy <br> + One grief--the memory of Parnell.<br> +</div> +<p align="center"> </p> +<p align="left">Mr. Hynes sat down again on the table. When he had finished his + recitation there was a silence and then a burst of clapping: even + Mr. Lyons clapped. The applause continued for a little time. When + it had ceased all the auditors drank from their bottles in silence.</p> +<p>Pok! The cork flew out of Mr. Hynes' bottle, but Mr. Hynes + remained sitting flushed and bare-headed on the table. He did not + seem to have heard the invitation.</p> +<p>"Good man, Joe!" said Mr. O'Connor, taking out his cigarette + papers and pouch the better to hide his emotion.</p> +<p>"What do you think of that, Crofton?" cried Mr. Henchy. "Isn't + that + fine? What?"</p> +<p>Crofton said that it was a very fine piece of writing.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">A MOTHER</h3> +<p>MR HOLOHAN, assistant secretary of the Eire Abu Society, had + been walking up and down Dublin for nearly a month, with his + hands and pockets full of dirty pieces of paper, arranging about the + series of concerts. He had a game leg and for this his friends called + him Hoppy Holohan. He walked up and down constantly, stood by + the hour at street corners arguing the point and made notes; but in + the end it was Mrs. Kearney who arranged everything.</p> +<p>Miss Devlin had become Mrs. Kearney out of spite. She had been + educated in a high-class convent, where she had learned French + and music. As she was naturally pale and unbending in manner she + made few friends at school. When she came to the age of marriage + she was sent out to many houses, where her playing and ivory + manners were much admired. She sat amid the chilly circle of her + accomplishments, waiting for some suitor to brave it and offer her + a brilliant life. But the young men whom she met were ordinary + and she gave them no encouragement, trying to console her + romantic desires by eating a great deal of Turkish Delight in + secret. However, when she drew near the limit and her friends + began to loosen their tongues about her, she silenced them by + marrying Mr. Kearney, who was a bootmaker on Ormond Quay.</p> +<p>He was much older than she. His conversation, which was serious, + took place at intervals in his great brown beard. After the first year + of married life, Mrs. Kearney perceived that such a man would + wear better than a romantic person, but she never put her own + romantic ideas away. He was sober, thrifty and pious; he went to + the altar every first Friday, sometimes with her, oftener by himself. + But she never weakened in her religion and was a good wife to + him. At some party in a strange house when she lifted her eyebrow + ever so slightly he stood up to take his leave and, when his cough + troubled him, she put the eider-down quilt over his feet and made a + strong rum punch. For his part, he was a model father. By paying a + small sum every week into a society, he ensured for both his + daughters a dowry of one hundred pounds each when they came to + the age of twenty-four. He sent the older daughter, Kathleen, to a + good convent, where she learned French and music, and afterward + paid her fees at the Academy. Every year in the month of July Mrs. + Kearney found occasion to say to some friend:</p> +<p>"My good man is packing us off to Skerries for a few weeks."</p> +<p>If it was not Skerries it was Howth or Greystones.</p> +<p>When the Irish Revival began to be appreciable Mrs. Kearney + determined to take advantage of her daughter's name and brought + an Irish teacher to the house. Kathleen and her sister sent Irish + picture postcards to their friends and these friends sent back other + Irish picture postcards. On special Sundays, when Mr. Kearney + went with his family to the pro-cathedral, a little crowd of people + would assemble after mass at the corner of Cathedral Street. They + were all friends of the Kearneys--musical friends or Nationalist + friends; and, when they had played every little counter of gossip, + they shook hands with one another all together, laughing at the + crossing of so man hands, and said good-bye to one another in + Irish. Soon the name of Miss Kathleen Kearney began to be heard + often on people's lips. People said that she was very clever at + music and a very nice girl and, moreover, that she was a believer + in the language movement. Mrs. Kearney was well content at this. + Therefore she was not surprised when one day Mr. Holohan came + to her and proposed that her daughter should be the accompanist at + a series of four grand concerts which his Society was going to give + in the Antient Concert Rooms. She brought him into the + drawing-room, made him sit down and brought out the decanter + and the silver biscuit-barrel. She entered heart and soul into the + details of the enterprise, advised and dissuaded: and finally a + contract was drawn up by which Kathleen was to receive eight + guineas for her services as accompanist at the four grand concerts.</p> +<p>As Mr. Holohan was a novice in such delicate matters as the + wording of bills and the disposing of items for a programme, Mrs. + Kearney helped him. She had tact. She knew what artistes should + go into capitals and what artistes should go into small type. She + knew that the first tenor would not like to come on after Mr. + Meade's comic turn. To keep the audience continually diverted she + slipped the doubtful items in between the old favourites. Mr. + Holohan called to see her every day to have her advice on some + point. She was invariably friendly and advising--homely, in fact. + She pushed the decanter towards him, saying:</p> +<p>"Now, help yourself, Mr. Holohan!"</p> +<p>And while he was helping himself she said:</p> +<p>"Don't be afraid! Don t be afraid of it! "</p> +<p>Everything went on smoothly. Mrs. Kearney bought some lovely + blush-pink charmeuse in Brown Thomas's to let into the front of + Kathleen's dress. It cost a pretty penny; but there are occasions + when a little expense is justifiable. She took a dozen of + two-shilling tickets for the final concert and sent them to those + friends who could not be trusted to come otherwise. She forgot + nothing, and, thanks to her, everything that was to be done was + done.</p> +<p>The concerts were to be on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and + Saturday. When Mrs. Kearney arrived with her daughter at the + Antient Concert Rooms on Wednesday night she did not like the + look of things. A few young men, wearing bright blue badges in + their coats, stood idle in the vestibule; none of them wore evening + dress. She passed by with her daughter and a quick glance through + the open door of the hall showed her the cause of the stewards' + idleness. At first she wondered had she mistaken the hour. No, it + was twenty minutes to eight.</p> +<p>In the dressing-room behind the stage she was introduced to the secretary of + the Society, Mr. Fitzpatrick. She smiled and shook his hand. He was a little + man, with a white, vacant face. She noticed that he wore his soft brown hat + carelessly on the side of his head and that his accent was flat. He held a programme + in his hand, and, while he was talking to her, he chewed one end of it into + a moist pulp. He seemed to bear disappointments lightly. Mr. Holohan came into + the dressingroom every few minutes with reports from the box- office. The artistes + talked among themselves nervously, glanced from time to time at the mirror and + rolled and unrolled their music. When it was nearly half-past eight, the few + people in the hall began to express their desire to be entertained. Mr. Fitzpatrick + came in, smiled vacantly at the room, and said: </p> +<p>Well now, ladies and gentlemen. I suppose we'd better open the + ball."</p> +<p>Mrs. Kearney rewarded his very flat final syllable with a quick + stare of contempt, and then said to her daughter encouragingly:</p> +<p>"Are you ready, dear?"</p> +<p>When she had an opportunity, she called Mr. Holohan aside and + asked him to tell her what it meant. Mr. Holohan did not know + what it meant. He said that the committee had made a mistake in + arranging for four concerts: four was too many.</p> +<p>"And the artistes!" said Mrs. Kearney. "Of course they are doing + their best, but really they are not good."</p> +<p>Mr. Holohan admitted that the artistes were no good but the + committee, he said, had decided to let the first three concerts go as + they pleased and reserve all the talent for Saturday night. Mrs. + Kearney said nothing, but, as the mediocre items followed one + another on the platform and the few people in the hall grew fewer + and fewer, she began to regret that she had put herself to any + expense for such a concert. There was something she didn't like in + the look of things and Mr. Fitzpatrick's vacant smile irritated her + very much. However, she said nothing and waited to see how it + would end. The concert expired shortly before ten, and everyone + went home quickly.</p> +<p>The concert on Thursday night was better attended, but Mrs. + Kearney saw at once that the house was filled with paper. The + audience behaved indecorously, as if the concert were an informal + dress rehearsal. Mr. Fitzpatrick seemed to enjoy himself; he was + quite unconscious that Mrs. Kearney was taking angry note of his + conduct. He stood at the edge of the screen, from time to time + jutting out his head and exchanging a laugh with two friends in the + corner of the balcony. In the course of the evening, Mrs. Kearney + learned that the Friday concert was to be abandoned and that the + committee was going to move heaven and earth to secure a + bumper house on Saturday night. When she heard this, she sought + out Mr. Holohan. She buttonholed him as he was limping out + quickly with a glass of lemonade for a young lady and asked him + was it true. Yes. it was true.</p> +<p>"But, of course, that doesn't alter the contract," she said. "The + contract was for four concerts."</p> +<p>Mr. Holohan seemed to be in a hurry; he advised her to speak to + Mr. Fitzpatrick. Mrs. Kearney was now beginning to be alarmed. + She called Mr. Fitzpatrick away from his screen and told him that + her daughter had signed for four concerts and that, of course, + according to the terms of the contract, she should receive the sum + originally stipulated for, whether the society gave the four concerts + or not. Mr. Fitzpatrick, who did not catch the point at issue very + quickly, seemed unable to resolve the difficulty and said that he + would bring the matter before the committee. Mrs. Kearney's anger + began to flutter in her cheek and she had all she could do to keep + from asking:</p> +<p>"And who is the Cometty pray?"</p> +<p>But she knew that it would not be ladylike to do that: so she was + silent.</p> +<p>Little boys were sent out into the principal streets of Dublin early + on Friday morning with bundles of handbills. Special puffs + appeared in all the evening papers, reminding the music loving + public of the treat which was in store for it on the following + evening. Mrs. Kearney was somewhat reassured, but be thought + well to tell her husband part of her suspicions. He listened + carefully and said that perhaps it would be better if he went with + her on Saturday night. She agreed. She respected her husband in + the same way as she respected the General Post Office, as + something large, secure and fixed; and though she knew the small + number of his talents she appreciated his abstract value as a male. + She was glad that he had suggested coming with her. She thought + her plans over.</p> +<p>The night of the grand concert came. Mrs. Kearney, with her + husband and daughter, arrived at the Antient Concert Rooms + three-quarters of an hour before the time at which the concert was + to begin. By ill luck it was a rainy evening. Mrs. Kearney placed + her daughter's clothes and music in charge of her husband and + went all over the building looking for Mr. Holohan or Mr. + Fitzpatrick. She could find neither. She asked the stewards was any + member of the committee in the hall and, after a great deal of + trouble, a steward brought out a little woman named Miss Beirne + to whom Mrs. Kearney explained that she wanted to see one of the + secretaries. Miss Beirne expected them any minute and asked + could she do anything. Mrs. Kearney looked searchingly at the + oldish face which was screwed into an expression of trustfulness + and enthusiasm and answered:</p> +<p>"No, thank you!"</p> +<p>The little woman hoped they would have a good house. She looked + out at the rain until the melancholy of the wet street effaced all the + trustfulness and enthusiasm from her twisted features. Then she + gave a little sigh and said:</p> +<p>"Ah, well! We did our best, the dear knows."</p> +<p>Mrs. Kearney had to go back to the dressing-room.</p> +<p>The artistes were arriving. The bass and the second tenor had + already come. The bass, Mr. Duggan, was a slender young man + with a scattered black moustache. He was the son of a hall porter + in an office in the city and, as a boy, he had sung prolonged bass + notes in the resounding hall. From this humble state he had raised + himself until he had become a first-rate artiste. He had appeared in + grand opera. One night, when an operatic artiste had fallen ill, he + had undertaken the part of the king in the opera of Maritana at the + Queen's Theatre. He sang his music with great feeling and volume + and was warmly welcomed by the gallery; but, unfortunately, he + marred the good impression by wiping his nose in his gloved hand + once or twice out of thoughtlessness. He was unassuming and + spoke little. He said yous so softly that it passed unnoticed and he + never drank anything stronger than milk for his voice's sake. Mr. + Bell, the second tenor, was a fair-haired little man who competed + every year for prizes at the Feis Ceoil. On his fourth trial he had + been awarded a bronze medal. He was extremely nervous and + extremely jealous of other tenors and he covered his nervous + jealousy with an ebullient friendliness. It was his humour to have + people know what an ordeal a concert was to him. Therefore when + he saw Mr. Duggan he went over to him and asked:</p> +<p>"Are you in it too? "</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. Duggan.</p> +<p>Mr. Bell laughed at his fellow-sufferer, held out his hand and said:</p> +<p>"Shake!"</p> +<p>Mrs. Kearney passed by these two young men and went to the edge + of the screen to view the house. The seats were being filled up + rapidly and a pleasant noise circulated in the auditorium. She came + back and spoke to her husband privately. Their conversation was + evidently about Kathleen for they both glanced at her often as she + stood chatting to one of her Nationalist friends, Miss Healy, the + contralto. An unknown solitary woman with a pale face walked + through the room. The women followed with keen eyes the faded + blue dress which was stretched upon a meagre body. Someone said + that she was Madam Glynn, the soprano.</p> +<p>"I wonder where did they dig her up," said Kathleen to Miss Healy. + "I'm sure I never heard of her."</p> +<p>Miss Healy had to smile. Mr. Holohan limped into the + dressing-room at that moment and the two young ladies asked him + who was the unknown woman. Mr. Holohan said that she was + Madam Glynn from London. Madam Glynn took her stand in a + corner of the room, holding a roll of music stiffly before her and + from time to time changing the direction of her startled gaze. The + shadow took her faded dress into shelter but fell revengefully into + the little cup behind her collar-bone. The noise of the hall became + more audible. The first tenor and the baritone arrived together. + They were both well dressed, stout and complacent and they + brought a breath of opulence among the company.</p> +<p>Mrs. Kearney brought her daughter over to them, and talked to + them amiably. She wanted to be on good terms with them but, + while she strove to be polite, her eyes followed Mr. Holohan in his + limping and devious courses. As soon as she could she excused + herself and went out after him.</p> +<p>"Mr. Holohan, I want to speak to you for a moment," she said.</p> +<p>They went down to a discreet part of the corridor. Mrs Kearney + asked him when was her daughter going to be paid. Mr. Holohan + said that Mr. Fitzpatrick had charge of that. Mrs. Kearney said that + she didn't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick. Her daughter had + signed a contract for eight guineas and she would have to be paid. + Mr. Holohan said that it wasn't his business.</p> +<p>"Why isn't it your business?" asked Mrs. Kearney. "Didn't you + yourself bring her the contract? Anyway, if it's not your business + it's my business and I mean to see to it."</p> +<p>"You'd better speak to Mr. Fitzpatrick," said Mr. Holohan + distantly.</p> +<p>"I don't know anything about Mr. Fitzpatrick," repeated Mrs. + Kearney. "I have my contract, and I intend to see that it is carried + out."</p> +<p>When she came back to the dressing-room her cheeks were slightly + suffused. The room was lively. Two men in outdoor dress had + taken possession of the fireplace and were chatting familiarly with + Miss Healy and the baritone. They were the Freeman man and Mr. + O'Madden Burke. The Freeman man had come in to say that he + could not wait for the concert as he had to report the lecture which + an American priest was giving in the Mansion House. He said they + were to leave the report for him at the Freeman office and he + would see that it went in. He was a grey-haired man, with a + plausible voice and careful manners. He held an extinguished cigar + in his hand and the aroma of cigar smoke floated near him. He had + not intended to stay a moment because concerts and artistes bored + him considerably but he remained leaning against the mantelpiece. + Miss Healy stood in front of him, talking and laughing. He was old + enough to suspect one reason for her politeness but young enough + in spirit to turn the moment to account. The warmth, fragrance and + colour of her body appealed to his senses. He was pleasantly + conscious that the bosom which he saw rise and fall slowly + beneath him rose and fell at that moment for him, that the laughter + and fragrance and wilful glances were his tribute. When he could + stay no longer he took leave of her regretfully.</p> +<p>"O'Madden Burke will write the notice," he explained to Mr. + Holohan, "and I'll see it in."</p> +<p>"Thank you very much, Mr. Hendrick," said Mr. Holohan. you'll + see it in, I know. Now, won't you have a little something before + you go?"</p> +<p>"I don't mind," said Mr. Hendrick.</p> +<p>The two men went along some tortuous passages and up a dark + staircase and came to a secluded room where one of the stewards + was uncorking bottles for a few gentlemen. One of these + gentlemen was Mr. O'Madden Burke, who had found out the room + by instinct. He was a suave, elderly man who balanced his + imposing body, when at rest, upon a large silk umbrella. His + magniloquent western name was the moral umbrella upon which + he balanced the fine problem of his finances. He was widely + respected.</p> +<p>While Mr. Holohan was entertaining the Freeman man Mrs. + Kearney was speaking so animatedly to her husband that he had to + ask her to lower her voice. The conversation of the others in the + dressing-room had become strained. Mr. Bell, the first item, stood + ready with his music but the accompanist made no sign. Evidently + something was wrong. Mr. Kearney looked straight before him, + stroking his beard, while Mrs. Kearney spoke into Kathleen's ear + with subdued emphasis. From the hall came sounds of + encouragement, clapping and stamping of feet. The first tenor and + the baritone and Miss Healy stood together, waiting tranquilly, but + Mr. Bell's nerves were greatly agitated because he was afraid the + audience would think that he had come late.</p> +<p>Mr. Holohan and Mr. O'Madden Burke came into the room In a + moment Mr. Holohan perceived the hush. He went over to Mrs. + Kearney and spoke with her earnestly. While they were speaking + the noise in the hall grew louder. Mr. Holohan became very red + and excited. He spoke volubly, but Mrs. Kearney said curtly at + intervals:</p> +<p>"She won't go on. She must get her eight guineas."</p> +<p>Mr. Holohan pointed desperately towards the hall where the + audience was clapping and stamping. He appealed to Mr Kearney + and to Kathleen. But Mr. Kearney continued to stroke his beard + and Kathleen looked down, moving the point of her new shoe: it + was not her fault. Mrs. Kearney repeated:</p> +<p>"She won't go on without her money."</p> +<p>After a swift struggle of tongues Mr. Holohan hobbled out in haste. + The room was silent. When the strain of the silence had become + somewhat painful Miss Healy said to the baritone:</p> +<p>"Have you seen Mrs. Pat Campbell this week?"</p> +<p>The baritone had not seen her but he had been told that she was + very fine. The conversation went no further. The first tenor bent + his head and began to count the links of the gold chain which was + extended across his waist, smiling and humming random notes to + observe the effect on the frontal sinus. From time to time everyone + glanced at Mrs. Kearney.</p> +<p>The noise in the auditorium had risen to a clamour when Mr. + Fitzpatrick burst into the room, followed by Mr. Holohan who was + panting. The clapping and stamping in the hall were punctuated by + whistling. Mr. Fitzpatrick held a few banknotes in his hand. He + counted out four into Mrs. Kearney's hand and said she would get + the other half at the interval. Mrs. Kearney said:</p> +<p>"This is four shillings short."</p> +<p>But Kathleen gathered in her skirt and said: "Now. Mr. Bell," to + the first item, who was shaking like an aspen. The singer and the + accompanist went out together. The noise in hall died away. There + was a pause of a few seconds: and then the piano was heard.</p> +<p>The first part of the concert was very successful except for Madam Glynn's + item. The poor lady sang Killarney in a bodiless gasping voice, with all the + old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and pronunciation which she believed + lent elegance to her singing. She looked as if she had been resurrected from + an old stage-wardrobe and the cheaper parts of the hall made fun of her high + wailing notes. The first tenor and the contralto, however, brought down the + house. Kathleen played a selection of Irish airs which was generously applauded. + The first part closed with a stirring patriotic recitation delivered by a young + lady who arranged amateur theatricals. It was deservedly applauded; and, when + it was ended, the men went out for the interval, content.</p> +<p>All this time the dressing-room was a hive of excitement. In one + corner were Mr. Holohan, Mr. Fitzpatrick, Miss Beirne, two of the + stewards, the baritone, the bass, and Mr. O'Madden Burke. Mr. + O'Madden Burke said it was the most scandalous exhibition he had + ever witnessed. Miss Kathleen Kearney's musical career was ended + in Dublin after that, he said. The baritone was asked what did he + think of Mrs. Kearney's conduct. He did not like to say anything. + He had been paid his money and wished to be at peace with men. + However, he said that Mrs. Kearney might have taken the artistes + into consideration. The stewards and the secretaries debated hotly + as to what should be done when the interval came.</p> +<p>"I agree with Miss Beirne," said Mr. O'Madden Burke. "Pay her + nothing."</p> +<p>In another corner of the room were Mrs. Kearney and he: husband, + Mr. Bell, Miss Healy and the young lady who had to recite the + patriotic piece. Mrs. Kearney said that the Committee had treated + her scandalously. She had spared neither trouble nor expense and + this was how she was repaid.</p> +<p>They thought they had only a girl to deal with and that therefore, + they could ride roughshod over her. But she would show them + their mistake. They wouldn't have dared to have treated her like + that if she had been a man. But she would see that her daughter got + her rights: she wouldn't be fooled. If they didn't pay her to the last + farthing she would make Dublin ring. Of course she was sorry for + the sake of the artistes. But what else could she do? She appealed + to the second tenor who said he thought she had not been well + treated. Then she appealed to Miss Healy. Miss Healy wanted to + join the other group but she did not like to do so because she was a + great friend of Kathleen's and the Kearneys had often invited her to + their house.</p> +<p>As soon as the first part was ended Mr. Fitzpatrick and Mr. + Holohan went over to Mrs. Kearney and told her that the other four + guineas would be paid after the committee meeting on the + following Tuesday and that, in case her daughter did not play for + the second part, the committee would consider the contract broken + and would pay nothing.</p> +<p>"I haven't seen any committee," said Mrs. Kearney angrily. "My + daughter has her contract. She will get four pounds eight into her + hand or a foot she won't put on that platform."</p> +<p>"I'm surprised at you, Mrs. Kearney," said Mr. Holohan. "I never + thought you would treat us this way."</p> +<p>"And what way did you treat me?" asked Mrs. Kearney.</p> +<p>Her face was inundated with an angry colour and she looked as if + she would attack someone with her hands.</p> +<p>"I'm asking for my rights." she said.</p> +<p>You might have some sense of decency," said Mr. Holohan.</p> +<p>"Might I, indeed?... And when I ask when my daughter is going to + be paid I can't get a civil answer."</p> +<p>She tossed her head and assumed a haughty voice:</p> +<p>"You must speak to the secretary. It's not my business. I'm a great + fellow fol-the-diddle-I-do."</p> +<p>"I thought you were a lady," said Mr. Holohan, walking away from + her abruptly.</p> +<p>After that Mrs. Kearney's conduct was condemned on all hands: + everyone approved of what the committee had done. She stood at + the door, haggard with rage, arguing with her husband and + daughter, gesticulating with them. She waited until it was time for + the second part to begin in the hope that the secretaries would + approach her. But Miss Healy had kindly consented to play one or + two accompaniments. Mrs. Kearney had to stand aside to allow the + baritone and his accompanist to pass up to the platform. She stood + still for an instant like an angry stone image and, when the first + notes of the song struck her ear, she caught up her daughter's cloak + and said to her husband:</p> +<p>"Get a cab!"</p> +<p>He went out at once. Mrs. Kearney wrapped the cloak round her + daughter and followed him. As she passed through the doorway + she stopped and glared into Mr. Holohan's face.</p> +<p>"I'm not done with you yet," she said.</p> +<p>"But I'm done with you," said Mr. Holohan.</p> +<p>Kathleen followed her mother meekly. Mr. Holohan began to pace + up and down the room, in order to cool himself for he his skin on + fire.</p> +<p>"That's a nice lady!" he said. "O, she's a nice lady!"</p> +<p>You did the proper thing, Holohan," said Mr. O'Madden Burke, poised upon + his umbrella in approval.</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">GRACE</h3> +<p>TWO GENTLEMEN who were in the lavatory at the time tried to + lift him up: but he was quite helpless. He lay curled up at the foot + of the stairs down which he had fallen. They succeeded in turning + him over. His hat had rolled a few yards away and his clothes were + smeared with the filth and ooze of the floor on which he had lain, + face downwards. His eyes were closed and he breathed with a + grunting noise. A thin stream of blood trickled from the corner of + his mouth.</p> +<p>These two gentlemen and one of the curates carried him up the + stairs and laid him down again on the floor of the bar. In two + minutes he was surrounded by a ring of men. The manager of the + bar asked everyone who he was and who was with him. No one + knew who he was but one of the curates said he had served the + gentleman with a small rum.</p> +<p>"Was he by himself?" asked the manager.</p> +<p>"No, sir. There was two gentlemen with him."</p> +<p>"And where are they?"</p> +<p>No one knew; a voice said:</p> +<p>"Give him air. He's fainted."</p> +<p>The ring of onlookers distended and closed again elastically. A + dark medal of blood had formed itself near the man's head on the + tessellated floor. The manager, alarmed by the grey pallor of the + man's face, sent for a policeman.</p> +<p>His collar was unfastened and his necktie undone. He opened eyes + for an instant, sighed and closed them again. One of gentlemen + who had carried him upstairs held a dinged silk hat in his hand. + The manager asked repeatedly did no one know who the injured + man was or where had his friends gone. The door of the bar + opened and an immense constable entered. A crowd which had + followed him down the laneway collected outside the door, + struggling to look in through the glass panels.</p> +<p>The manager at once began to narrate what he knew. The costable, + a young man with thick immobile features, listened. He moved his + head slowly to right and left and from the manager to the person + on the floor, as if he feared to be the victim some delusion. Then + he drew off his glove, produced a small book from his waist, + licked the lead of his pencil and made ready to indite. He asked in + a suspicious provincial accent:</p> +<p>"Who is the man? What's his name and address?"</p> +<p>A young man in a cycling-suit cleared his way through the ring of + bystanders. He knelt down promptly beside the injured man and + called for water. The constable knelt down also to help. The young + man washed the blood from the injured man's mouth and then + called for some brandy. The constable repeated the order in an + authoritative voice until a curate came running with the glass. The + brandy was forced down the man's throat. In a few seconds he + opened his eyes and looked about him. He looked at the circle of + faces and then, understanding, strove to rise to his feet.</p> +<p>"You're all right now?" asked the young man in the cycling- suit.</p> +<p>"Sha,'s nothing," said the injured man, trying to stand up.</p> +<p>He was helped to his feet. The manager said something about a + hospital and some of the bystanders gave advice. The battered silk + hat was placed on the man's head. The constable asked:</p> +<p>"Where do you live?"</p> +<p>The man, without answering, began to twirl the ends of his + moustache. He made light of his accident. It was nothing, he said: + only a little accident. He spoke very thickly.</p> +<p>"Where do you live" repeated the constable.</p> +<p>The man said they were to get a cab for him. While the point was + being debated a tall agile gentleman of fair complexion, wearing a + long yellow ulster, came from the far end of the bar. Seeing the + spectacle, he called out:</p> +<p>"Hallo, Tom, old man! What's the trouble?"</p> +<p>"Sha,'s nothing," said the man.</p> +<p>The new-comer surveyed the deplorable figure before him and + then turned to the constable, saying:</p> +<p>"It's all right, constable. I'll see him home."</p> +<p>The constable touched his helmet and answered:</p> +<p>"All right, Mr. Power!"</p> +<p>"Come now, Tom," said Mr. Power, taking his friend by the arm. + "No bones broken. What? Can you walk?"</p> +<p>The young man in the cycling-suit took the man by the other arm + and the crowd divided.</p> +<p>"How did you get yourself into this mess?" asked Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"The gentleman fell down the stairs," said the young man.</p> +<p>"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir," said the injured man.</p> +<p>"Not at all."</p> +<p>"'ant we have a little...?"</p> +<p>"Not now. Not now."</p> +<p>The three men left the bar and the crowd sifted through the doors + in to the laneway. The manager brought the constable to the stairs + to inspect the scene of the accident. They agreed that the + gentleman must have missed his footing. The customers returned + to the counter and a curate set about removing the traces of blood + from the floor.</p> +<p>When they came out into Grafton Street, Mr. Power whistled for + an outsider. The injured man said again as well as he could.</p> +<p>"I' 'ery 'uch o'liged to you, sir. I hope we'll 'eet again. 'y na'e is + Kernan."</p> +<p>The shock and the incipient pain had partly sobered him.</p> +<p>"Don't mention it," said the young man.</p> +<p>They shook hands. Mr. Kernan was hoisted on to the car and, + while Mr. Power was giving directions to the carman, he expressed + his gratitude to the young man and regretted that they could not + have a little drink together.</p> +<p>"Another time," said the young man.</p> +<p>The car drove off towards Westmoreland Street. As it passed + Ballast Office the clock showed half-past nine. A keen east wind + hit them, blowing from the mouth of the river. Mr. Kernan was + huddled together with cold. His friend asked him to tell how the + accident had happened.</p> +<p>"I'an't 'an," he answered, "'y 'ongue is hurt."</p> +<p>"Show."</p> +<p>The other leaned over the well of the car and peered into Mr. + Kernan's mouth but he could not see. He struck a match and, + sheltering it in the shell of his hands, peered again into the mouth + which Mr. Kernan opened obediently. The swaying movement of + the car brought the match to and from the opened mouth. The + lower teeth and gums were covered with clotted blood and a + minute piece of the tongue seemed to have been bitten off. The + match was blown out.</p> +<p>"That's ugly," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"Sha, 's nothing," said Mr. Kernan, closing his mouth and pulling + the collar of his filthy coat across his neck.</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan was a commercial traveller of the old school which + believed in the dignity of its calling. He had never been seen in the + city without a silk hat of some decency and a pair of gaiters. By + grace of these two articles of clothing, he said, a man could always + pass muster. He carried on the tradition of his Napoleon, the great + Blackwhite, whose memory he evoked at times by legend and + mimicry. Modern business methods had spared him only so far as + to allow him a little office in Crowe Street, on the window blind of + which was written the name of his firm with the address--London, + E. C. On the mantelpiece of this little office a little leaden + battalion of canisters was drawn up and on the table before the + window stood four or five china bowls which were usually half + full of a black liquid. From these bowls Mr. Kernan tasted tea. He + took a mouthful, drew it up, saturated his palate with it and then + spat it forth into the grate. Then he paused to judge.</p> +<p>Mr. Power, a much younger man, was employed in the Royal Irish + Constabulary Office in Dublin Castle. The arc of his social rise + intersected the arc of his friend's decline, but Mr. Kernan's decline + was mitigated by the fact that certain of those friends who had + known him at his highest point of success still esteemed him as a + character. Mr. Power was one of these friends. His inexplicable + debts were a byword in his circle; he was a debonair young man.</p> +<p></p> +<p>The car halted before a small house on the Glasnevin road and Mr. + Kernan was helped into the house. His wife put him to bed while + Mr. Power sat downstairs in the kitchen asking the children where + they went to school and what book they were in. The children-- + two girls and a boy, conscious of their father helplessness and of + their mother's absence, began some horseplay with him. He was + surprised at their manners and at their accents, and his brow grew + thoughtful. After a while Mrs. Kernan entered the kitchen, + exclaiming:</p> +<p>"Such a sight! O, he'll do for himself one day and that's the holy + alls of it. He's been drinking since Friday."</p> +<p>Mr. Power was careful to explain to her that he was not + responsible, that he had come on the scene by the merest accident. + Mrs. Kernan, remembering Mr. Power's good offices during + domestic quarrels, as well as many small, but opportune loans, + said:</p> +<p>"O, you needn't tell me that, Mr. Power. I know you're a friend of + his, not like some of the others he does be with. They're all right so + long as he has money in his pocket to keep him out from his wife + and family. Nice friends! Who was he with tonight, I'd like to + know?"</p> +<p>Mr. Power shook his head but said nothing.</p> +<p>"I'm so sorry," she continued, "that I've nothing in the house + to + offer you. But if you wait a minute I'll send round to Fogarty's, at + the corner."</p> +<p>Mr. Power stood up.</p> +<p>"We were waiting for him to come home with the money. He + never seems to think he has a home at all."</p> +<p>"O, now, Mrs. Kernan," said Mr. Power, "we'll make him turn + over + a new leaf. I'll talk to Martin. He's the man. We'll come here one of + these nights and talk it over."</p> +<p>She saw him to the door. The carman was stamping up and down + the footpath, and swinging his arms to warm himself.</p> +<p>"It's very kind of you to bring him home," she said.</p> +<p>"Not at all," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>He got up on the car. As it drove off he raised his hat to her gaily.</p> +<p>"We'll make a new man of him," he said. "Good-night, Mrs. Kernan."</p> +<p> </p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p> + Mrs. Kernan's puzzled eyes watched the car till it was out of sight. + Then she withdrew them, went into the house and emptied her + husband's pockets.</p> +<p>She was an active, practical woman of middle age. Not long before + she had celebrated her silver wedding and renewed her intimacy + with her husband by waltzing with him to Mr. Power's + accompaniment. In her days of courtship, Mr. Kernan had seemed + to her a not ungallant figure: and she still hurried to the chapel + door whenever a wedding was reported and, seeing the bridal pair, + recalled with vivid pleasure how she had passed out of the Star of + the Sea Church in Sandymount, leaning on the arm of a jovial + well-fed man, who was dressed smartly in a frock-coat and + lavender trousers and carried a silk hat gracefully balanced upon + his other arm. After three weeks she had found a wife's life + irksome and, later on, when she was beginning to find it + unbearable, she had become a mother. The part of mother + presented to her no insuperable difficulties and for twenty-five + years she had kept house shrewdly for her husband. Her two eldest + sons were launched. One was in a draper's shop in Glasgow and + the other was clerk to a tea- merchant in Belfast. They were good + sons, wrote regularly and sometimes sent home money. The other + children were still at school.</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan sent a letter to his office next day and remained in bed. + She made beef-tea for him and scolded him roundly. She accepted + his frequent intemperance as part of the climate, healed him + dutifully whenever he was sick and always tried to make him eat a + breakfast. There were worse husbands. He had never been violent + since the boys had grown up, and she knew that he would walk to + the end of Thomas Street and back again to book even a small + order.</p> +<p>Two nights after, his friends came to see him. She brought them up + to his bedroom, the air of which was impregnated with a personal + odour, and gave them chairs at the fire. Mr. Kernan's tongue, the + occasional stinging pain of which had made him somewhat + irritable during the day, became more polite. He sat propped up in + the bed by pillows and the little colour in his puffy cheeks made + them resemble warm cinders. He apologised to his guests for the + disorder of the room, but at the same time looked at them a little + proudly, with a veteran's pride.</p> +<p>He was quite unconscious that he was the victim of a plot which + his friends, Mr. Cunningham, Mr. M'Coy and Mr. Power had + disclosed to Mrs. Kernan in the parlour. The idea been Mr. + Power's, but its development was entrusted to Mr. Cunningham. + Mr. Kernan came of Protestant stock and, though he had been + converted to the Catholic faith at the time of his marriage, he had + not been in the pale of the Church for twenty years. He was fond, + moreover, of giving side-thrusts at Catholicism.</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham was the very man for such a case. He was an + elder colleague of Mr. Power. His own domestic life was very + happy. People had great sympathy with him, for it was known that + he had married an unpresentable woman who was an incurable + drunkard. He had set up house for her six times; and each time she + had pawned the furniture on him.</p> +<p>Everyone had respect for poor Martin Cunningham. He was a + thoroughly sensible man, influential and intelligent. His blade of + human knowledge, natural astuteness particularised by long + association with cases in the police courts, had been tempered by + brief immersions in the waters of general philosophy. He was well + informed. His friends bowed to his opinions and considered that + his face was like Shakespeare's.</p> +<p>When the plot had been disclosed to her, Mrs. Kernan had said:</p> +<p>"I leave it all in your hands, Mr. Cunningham."</p> +<p>After a quarter of a century of married life, she had very few + illusions left. Religion for her was a habit, and she suspected that a + man of her husband's age would not change greatly before death. + She was tempted to see a curious appropriateness in his accident + and, but that she did not wish to seem bloody-minded, would have + told the gentlemen that Mr. Kernan's tongue would not suffer by + being shortened. However, Mr. Cunningham was a capable man; + and religion was religion. The scheme might do good and, at least, + it could do no harm. Her beliefs were not extravagant. She + believed steadily in the Sacred Heart as the most generally useful + of all Catholic devotions and approved of the sacraments. Her faith + was bounded by her kitchen, but, if she was put to it, she could + believe also in the banshee and in the Holy Ghost.</p> +<p>The gentlemen began to talk of the accident. Mr. Cunningham said + that he had once known a similar case. A man of seventy had + bitten off a piece of his tongue during an epileptic fit and the + tongue had filled in again, so that no one could see a trace of the + bite.</p> +<p>"Well, I'm not seventy," said the invalid.</p> +<p>"God forbid," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"It doesn't pain you now?" asked Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>Mr. M'Coy had been at one time a tenor of some reputation. His + wife, who had been a soprano, still taught young children to play + the piano at low terms. His line of life had not been the shortest + distance between two points and for short periods he had been + driven to live by his wits. He had been a clerk in the Midland + Railway, a canvasser for advertisements for The Irish Times and + for The Freeman's Journal, a town traveller for a coal firm on + commission, a private inquiry agent, a clerk in the office of the + Sub-Sheriff, and he had recently become secretary to the City + Coroner. His new office made him professionally interested in Mr. + Kernan's case.</p> +<p>"Pain? Not much," answered Mr. Kernan. "But it's so sickening. + I + feel as if I wanted to retch off."</p> +<p>"That's the boose," said Mr. Cunningham firmly.</p> +<p>"No," said Mr. Kernan. "I think I caught cold on the car. There's + something keeps coming into my throat, phlegm or----"</p> +<p>"Mucus." said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"It keeps coming like from down in my throat; sickening."</p> +<p>"Yes, yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "that's the thorax."</p> +<p>He looked at Mr. Cunningham and Mr. Power at the same time + with an air of challenge. Mr. Cunningham nodded his head rapidly + and Mr. Power said:</p> +<p>"Ah, well, all's well that ends well."</p> +<p>"I'm very much obliged to you, old man," said the invalid.</p> +<p>Mr. Power waved his hand.</p> +<p>"Those other two fellows I was with----"</p> +<p>"Who were you with?" asked Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"A chap. I don't know his name. Damn it now, what's his name? + Little chap with sandy hair...."</p> +<p>"And who else?"</p> +<p>"Harford."</p> +<p>"Hm," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>When Mr. Cunningham made that remark, people were silent. It + was known that the speaker had secret sources of information. In + this case the monosyllable had a moral intention. Mr. Harford + sometimes formed one of a little detachment which left the city + shortly after noon on Sunday with the purpose of arriving as soon + as possible at some public-house on the outskirts of the city where + its members duly qualified themselves as bona fide travellers. But + his fellow-travellers had never consented to overlook his origin. + He had begun life as an obscure financier by lending small sums of + money to workmen at usurious interest. Later on he had become + the partner of a very fat, short gentleman, Mr. Goldberg, in the + Liffey Loan Bank. Though he had never embraced more than the + Jewish ethical code, his fellow-Catholics, whenever they had + smarted in person or by proxy under his exactions, spoke of him + bitterly as an Irish Jew and an illiterate, and saw divine + disapproval of usury made manifest through the person of his idiot + son. At other times they remembered his good points.</p> +<p>"I wonder where did he go to," said Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>He wished the details of the incident to remain vague. He wished + his friends to think there had been some mistake, that Mr. Harford + and he had missed each other. His friends, who knew quite well + Mr. Harford's manners in drinking were silent. Mr. Power said + again:</p> +<p>"All's well that ends well."</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan changed the subject at once.</p> +<p>"That was a decent young chap, that medical fellow," he said. + "Only for him----"</p> +<p>"O, only for him," said Mr. Power, "it might have been a case + of + seven days, without the option of a fine."</p> +<p>"Yes, yes," said Mr. Kernan, trying to remember. "I remember + now + there was a policeman. Decent young fellow, he seemed. How did + it happen at all?"</p> +<p>"It happened that you were peloothered, Tom," said Mr. + Cunningham gravely.</p> +<p>"True bill," said Mr. Kernan, equally gravely.</p> +<p>"I suppose you squared the constable, Jack," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>Mr. Power did not relish the use of his Christian name. He was not + straight-laced, but he could not forget that Mr. M'Coy had recently + made a crusade in search of valises and portmanteaus to enable + Mrs. M'Coy to fulfil imaginary engagements in the country. More + than he resented the fact that he had been victimised he resented + such low playing of the game. He answered the question, + therefore, as if Mr. Kernan had asked it.</p> +<p>The narrative made Mr. Kernan indignant. He was keenly + conscious of his citizenship, wished to live with his city on terms + mutually honourable and resented any affront put upon him by + those whom he called country bumpkins.</p> +<p>"Is this what we pay rates for?" he asked. "To feed and clothe + these + ignorant bostooms... and they're nothing else."</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham laughed. He was a Castle official only during + office hours.</p> +<p>"How could they be anything else, Tom?" he said.</p> +<p>He assumed a thick, provincial accent and said in a tone of + command:</p> +<p>"65, catch your cabbage!"</p> +<p>Everyone laughed. Mr. M'Coy, who wanted to enter the + conversation by any door, pretended that he had never heard the + story. Mr. Cunningham said:</p> +<p>"It is supposed--they say, you know--to take place in the depot + where they get these thundering big country fellows, omadhauns, + you know, to drill. The sergeant makes them stand in a row against + the wall and hold up their plates."</p> +<p>He illustrated the story by grotesque gestures.</p> +<p>"At dinner, you know. Then he has a bloody big bowl of cabbage + before him on the table and a bloody big spoon like a shovel. He + takes up a wad of cabbage on the spoon and pegs it across the + room and the poor devils have to try and catch it on their plates: + 65, catch your cabbage."</p> +<p>Everyone laughed again: but Mr. Kernan was somewhat indignant + still. He talked of writing a letter to the papers.</p> +<p>"These yahoos coming up here," he said, "think they can boss + the + people. I needn't tell you, Martin, what kind of men they are."</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham gave a qualified assent.</p> +<p>"It's like everything else in this world," he said. "You get + some bad + ones and you get some good ones."</p> +<p>"O yes, you get some good ones, I admit," said Mr. Kernan, + satisfied.</p> +<p>"It's better to have nothing to say to them," said Mr. M'Coy. "That's + my opinion!"</p> +<p>Mrs. Kernan entered the room and, placing a tray on the table, + said:</p> +<p>"Help yourselves, gentlemen."</p> +<p>Mr. Power stood up to officiate, offering her his chair. She + declined it, saying she was ironing downstairs, and, after having + exchanged a nod with Mr. Cunningham behind Mr. Power's back, + prepared to leave the room. Her husband called out to her:</p> +<p>"And have you nothing for me, duckie?"</p> +<p>"O, you! The back of my hand to you!" said Mrs. Kernan tartly.</p> +<p>Her husband called after her:</p> +<p>"Nothing for poor little hubby!"</p> +<p>He assumed such a comical face and voice that the distribution of + the bottles of stout took place amid general merriment.</p> +<p>The gentlemen drank from their glasses, set the glasses again on + the table and paused. Then Mr. Cunningham turned towards Mr. + Power and said casually:</p> +<p>"On Thursday night, you said, Jack "</p> +<p>"Thursday, yes," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham promptly.</p> +<p>"We can meet in M'Auley's," said Mr. M'Coy. "That'll be the + most + convenient place."</p> +<p>"But we mustn't be late," said Mr. Power earnestly, "because + it is + sure to be crammed to the doors."</p> +<p>"We can meet at half-seven," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"Righto!" said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"Half-seven at M'Auley's be it!"</p> +<p>There was a short silence. Mr. Kernan waited to see whether he + would be taken into his friends' confidence. Then he asked:</p> +<p>"What's in the wind?"</p> +<p>"O, it's nothing," said Mr. Cunningham. "It's only a little + matter + that we're arranging about for Thursday."</p> +<p>"The opera, is it?" said Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>"No, no," said Mr. Cunningham in an evasive tone, "it's just + a + little... spiritual matter."</p> +<p>"0," said Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>There was silence again. Then Mr. Power said, point blank:</p> +<p>"To tell you the truth, Tom, we're going to make a retreat."</p> +<p>"Yes, that's it," said Mr. Cunningham, "Jack and I and M'Coy + here + --we're all going to wash the pot."</p> +<p>He uttered the metaphor with a certain homely energy and, + encouraged by his own voice, proceeded:</p> +<p>"You see, we may as well all admit we're a nice collection of + scoundrels, one and all. I say, one and all," he added with gruff + charity and turning to Mr. Power. "Own up now!"</p> +<p>"I own up," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"And I own up," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"So we're going to wash the pot together," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>A thought seemed to strike him. He turned suddenly to the invalid + and said:</p> +<p>"D'ye know what, Tom, has just occurred to me? You night join in + and we'd have a four-handed reel."</p> +<p>"Good idea," said Mr. Power. "The four of us together."</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan was silent. The proposal conveyed very little meaning + to his mind, but, understanding that some spiritual agencies were + about to concern themselves on his behalf, he thought he owed it + to his dignity to show a stiff neck. He took no part in the + conversation for a long while, but listened, with an air of calm + enmity, while his friends discussed the Jesuits.</p> +<p>"I haven't such a bad opinion of the Jesuits," he said, intervening + at + length. "They're an educated order. I believe they mean well, too."</p> +<p>"They're the grandest order in the Church, Tom," said Mr. + Cunningham, with enthusiasm. "The General of the Jesuits stands + next to the Pope."</p> +<p>"There's no mistake about it," said Mr. M'Coy, "if you want + a thing + well done and no flies about, you go to a Jesuit. They're the boyos + have influence. I'll tell you a case in point...."</p> +<p>"The Jesuits are a fine body of men," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"It's a curious thing," said Mr. Cunningham, "about the Jesuit + Order. Every other order of the Church had to be reformed at some + time or other but the Jesuit Order was never once reformed. It + never fell away."</p> +<p>"Is that so?" asked Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"That's a fact," said Mr. Cunningham. "That's history."</p> +<p>"Look at their church, too," said Mr. Power. "Look at the + congregation they have."</p> +<p>"The Jesuits cater for the upper classes," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"Of course," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. Kernan. "That's why I have a feeling for them. + It's + some of those secular priests, ignorant, bumptious----"</p> +<p>"They're all good men," said Mr. Cunningham, "each in his own + way. The Irish priesthood is honoured all the world over."</p> +<p>"O yes," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"Not like some of the other priesthoods on the continent," said Mr. + M'Coy, "unworthy of the name."</p> +<p>"Perhaps you're right," said Mr. Kernan, relenting.</p> +<p>"Of course I'm right," said Mr. Cunningham. "I haven't been + in the + world all this time and seen most sides of it without being a judge + of character."</p> +<p>The gentlemen drank again, one following another's example. Mr. + Kernan seemed to be weighing something in his mind. He was + impressed. He had a high opinion of Mr. Cunningham as a judge + of character and as a reader of faces. He asked for particulars.</p> +<p>"O, it's just a retreat, you know," said Mr. Cunningham. "Father + Purdon is giving it. It's for business men, you know."</p> +<p>"He won't be too hard on us, Tom," said Mr. Power persuasively.</p> +<p>"Father Purdon? Father Purdon?" said the invalid.</p> +<p>"O, you must know him, Tom," said Mr. Cunningham stoutly. + "Fine, jolly fellow! He's a man of the world like ourselves."</p> +<p>"Ah,... yes. I think I know him. Rather red face; tall."</p> +<p>"That's the man."</p> +<p>"And tell me, Martin.... Is he a good preacher?"</p> +<p>"Munno.... It's not exactly a sermon, you know. It's just kind of a + friendly talk, you know, in a common-sense way."</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan deliberated. Mr. M'Coy said:</p> +<p>"Father Tom Burke, that was the boy!"</p> +<p>"O, Father Tom Burke," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was a born + orator. Did you ever hear him, Tom?"</p> +<p>"Did I ever hear him!" said the invalid, nettled. "Rather! I + heard + him...."</p> +<p>"And yet they say he wasn't much of a theologian," said Mr + Cunningham.</p> +<p>"Is that so?" said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"O, of course, nothing wrong, you know. Only sometimes, they + say, he didn't preach what was quite orthodox."</p> +<p>"Ah!... he was a splendid man," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"I heard him once," Mr. Kernan continued. "I forget the subject + of + his discourse now. Crofton and I were in the back of the... pit, you + know... the----"</p> +<p>"The body," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"Yes, in the back near the door. I forget now what.... O yes, it was + on the Pope, the late Pope. I remember it well. Upon my word it + was magnificent, the style of the oratory. And his voice! God! + hadn't he a voice! The Prisoner of the Vatican, he called him. I + remember Crofton saying to me when we came out----"</p> +<p>"But he's an Orangeman, Crofton, isn't he?" said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"'Course he is," said Mr. Kernan, "and a damned decent + Orangeman too. We went into Butler's in Moore Street--faith, was + genuinely moved, tell you the God's truth--and I remember well + his very words. Kernan, he said, we worship at different altars, he + said, but our belief is the same. Struck me as very well put."</p> +<p>"There's a good deal in that," said Mr. Power. "There used always + be crowds of Protestants in the chapel where Father Tom was + preaching."</p> +<p>"There's not much difference between us," said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"We both believe in----"</p> +<p>He hesitated for a moment.</p> +<p>"... in the Redeemer. Only they don't believe in the Pope and in the + mother of God."</p> +<p>"But, of course," said Mr. Cunningham quietly and effectively, + "our religion is the religion, the old, original faith."</p> +<p>"Not a doubt of it," said Mr. Kernan warmly.</p> +<p>Mrs. Kernan came to the door of the bedroom and announced:</p> +<p>"Here's a visitor for you!"</p> +<p>"Who is it?"</p> +<p>"Mr. Fogarty."</p> +<p>"O, come in! come in!"</p> +<p>A pale, oval face came forward into the light. The arch of its fair + trailing moustache was repeated in the fair eyebrows looped above + pleasantly astonished eyes. Mr. Fogarty was a modest grocer. He + had failed in business in a licensed house in the city because his + financial condition had constrained him to tie himself to + second-class distillers and brewers. He had opened a small shop on + Glasnevin Road where, he flattered himself, his manners would + ingratiate him with the housewives of the district. He bore himself + with a certain grace, complimented little children and spoke with a + neat enunciation. He was not without culture.</p> +<p>Mr. Fogarty brought a gift with him, a half-pint of special whisky. + He inquired politely for Mr. Kernan, placed his gift on the table + and sat down with the company on equal terms. Mr. Kernan + appreciated the gift all the more since he was aware that there was + a small account for groceries unsettled between him and Mr. + Fogarty. He said:</p> +<p>"I wouldn't doubt you, old man. Open that, Jack, will you?"</p> +<p>Mr. Power again officiated. Glasses were rinsed and five small + measures of whisky were poured out. This new influence + enlivened the conversation. Mr. Fogarty, sitting on a small area of + the chair, was specially interested.</p> +<p>"Pope Leo XIII," said Mr. Cunningham, "was one of the lights + of + the age. His great idea, you know, was the union of the Latin and + Greek Churches. That was the aim of his life."</p> +<p>"I often heard he was one of the most intellectual men in Europe," + said Mr. Power. "I mean, apart from his being Pope."</p> +<p>"So he was," said Mr. Cunningham, "if not the most so. His motto, + you know, as Pope, was Lux upon Lux--Light upon Light."</p> +<p>"No, no," said Mr. Fogarty eagerly. "I think you're wrong there. + It + was Lux in Tenebris, I think--Light in Darkness."</p> +<p>"O yes," said Mr. M'Coy, "Tenebrae."</p> +<p>"Allow me," said Mr. Cunningham positively, "it was Lux upon + Lux. And Pius IX his predecessor's motto was Crux upon Crux-- + that is, Cross upon Cross--to show the difference between their + two pontificates."</p> +<p>The inference was allowed. Mr. Cunningham continued.</p> +<p>"Pope Leo, you know, was a great scholar and a poet."</p> +<p>"He had a strong face," said Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham. "He wrote Latin poetry."</p> +<p>"Is that so?" said Mr. Fogarty.</p> +<p>Mr. M'Coy tasted his whisky contentedly and shook his head with + a double intention, saying:</p> +<p>"That's no joke, I can tell you."</p> +<p>"We didn't learn that, Tom," said Mr. Power, following Mr. + M'Coy's example, "when we went to the penny-a-week school."</p> +<p>"There was many a good man went to the penny-a-week school + with a sod of turf under his oxter," said Mr. Kernan sententiously. + "The old system was the best: plain honest education. None of + your modern trumpery...."</p> +<p>"Quite right," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>"No superfluities," said Mr. Fogarty.</p> +<p>He enunciated the word and then drank gravely.</p> +<p>"I remember reading," said Mr. Cunningham, "that one of Pope + Leo's poems was on the invention of the photograph--in Latin, of + course."</p> +<p>"On the photograph!" exclaimed Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>He also drank from his glass.</p> +<p>"Well, you know," said Mr. M'Coy, "isn't the photograph + wonderful when you come to think of it?"</p> +<p>"O, of course," said Mr. Power, "great minds can see things."</p> +<p>"As the poet says: Great minds are very near to madness," said Mr. + Fogarty.</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan seemed to be troubled in mind. He made an effort to + recall the Protestant theology on some thorny points and in the end + addressed Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"Tell me, Martin," he said. "Weren't some of the popes--of + course, not our present man, or his predecessor, but some of the + old popes--not exactly ... you know... up to the knocker?"</p> +<p>There was a silence. Mr. Cunningham said</p> +<p>"O, of course, there were some bad lots... But the astonishing thing + is this. Not one of them, not the biggest drunkard, not the most... + out-and-out ruffian, not one of them ever preached ex cathedra a + word of false doctrine. Now isn't that an astonishing thing?"</p> +<p>"That is," said Mr. Kernan.</p> +<p>"Yes, because when the Pope speaks ex cathedra," Mr. Fogarty + explained, "he is infallible."</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"O, I know about the infallibility of the Pope. I remember I was + younger then.... Or was it that----?"</p> +<p>Mr. Fogarty interrupted. He took up the bottle and helped the + others to a little more. Mr. M'Coy, seeing that there was not + enough to go round, pleaded that he had not finished his first + measure. The others accepted under protest. The light music of + whisky falling into glasses made an agreeable interlude.</p> +<p>"What's that you were saying, Tom?" asked Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"Papal infallibility," said Mr. Cunningham, "that was the greatest + scene in the whole history of the Church."</p> +<p>"How was that, Martin?" asked Mr. Power.</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham held up two thick fingers.</p> +<p>"In the sacred college, you know, of cardinals and archbishops and + bishops there were two men who held out against it while the + others were all for it. The whole conclave except these two was + unanimous. No! They wouldn't have it!"</p> +<p>"Ha!" said Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"And they were a German cardinal by the name of Dolling... or + Dowling... or----"</p> +<p>"Dowling was no German, and that's a sure five," said Mr. Power, + laughing.</p> +<p>"Well, this great German cardinal, whatever his name was, was + one; and the other was John MacHale."</p> +<p>"What?" cried Mr. Kernan. "Is it John of Tuam?"</p> +<p>"Are you sure of that now?" asked Mr. Fogarty dubiously. "I + thought it was some Italian or American."</p> +<p>"John of Tuam," repeated Mr. Cunningham, "was the man."</p> +<p>He drank and the other gentlemen followed his lead. Then he + resumed:</p> +<p>"There they were at it, all the cardinals and bishops and + archbishops from all the ends of the earth and these two fighting + dog and devil until at last the Pope himself stood up and declared + infallibility a dogma of the Church ex cathedra. On the very + moment John MacHale, who had been arguing and arguing against + it, stood up and shouted out with the voice of a lion: 'Credo!'"</p> +<p>"I believe!" said Mr. Fogarty.</p> +<p>"Credo!" said Mr. Cunningham "That showed the faith he had. + He + submitted the moment the Pope spoke."</p> +<p>"And what about Dowling?" asked Mr. M'Coy.</p> +<p>"The German cardinal wouldn't submit. He left the church."</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham's words had built up the vast image of the church + in the minds of his hearers. His deep, raucous voice had thrilled + them as it uttered the word of belief and submission. When Mrs. + Kernan came into the room, drying her hands she came into a + solemn company. She did not disturb the silence, but leaned over + the rail at the foot of the bed.</p> +<p>"I once saw John MacHale," said Mr. Kernan, "and I'll never + forget + it as long as I live."</p> +<p>He turned towards his wife to be confirmed.</p> +<p>"I often told you that?"</p> +<p>Mrs. Kernan nodded.</p> +<p>"It was at the unveiling of Sir John Gray's statue. Edmund Dwyer + Gray was speaking, blathering away, and here was this old fellow, + crabbed-looking old chap, looking at him from under his bushy + eyebrows."</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan knitted his brows and, lowering his head like an angry + bull, glared at his wife.</p> +<p>"God!" he exclaimed, resuming his natural face, "I never saw + such + an eye in a man's head. It was as much as to say: I have you + properly taped, my lad. He had an eye like a hawk."</p> +<p>"None of the Grays was any good," said Mr. Power.</p> +<p>There was a pause again. Mr. Power turned to Mrs. Kernan and + said with abrupt joviality:</p> +<p>"Well, Mrs. Kernan, we're going to make your man here a good + holy pious and God-fearing Roman Catholic."</p> +<p>He swept his arm round the company inclusively.</p> +<p>"We're all going to make a retreat together and confess our sins-- + and God knows we want it badly."</p> +<p>"I don't mind," said Mr. Kernan, smiling a little nervously.</p> +<p>Mrs. Kernan thought it would be wiser to conceal her satisfaction. + So she said:</p> +<p>"I pity the poor priest that has to listen to your tale."</p> +<p>Mr. Kernan's expression changed.</p> +<p>"If he doesn't like it," he said bluntly, "he can... do the + other thing. + I'll just tell him my little tale of woe. I'm not such a bad fellow----"</p> +<p>Mr. Cunningham intervened promptly.</p> +<p>"We'll all renounce the devil," he said, "together, not forgetting + his + works and pomps."</p> +<p>"Get behind me, Satan!" said Mr. Fogarty, laughing and looking at + the others.</p> +<p>Mr. Power said nothing. He felt completely out-generalled. But a + pleased expression flickered across his face.</p> +<p>"All we have to do," said Mr. Cunningham, "is to stand up with + lighted candles in our hands and renew our baptismal vows."</p> +<p>"O, don't forget the candle, Tom," said Mr. M'Coy, "whatever + you + do."</p> +<p>"What?" said Mr. Kernan. "Must I have a candle?"</p> +<p>"O yes," said Mr. Cunningham.</p> +<p>"No, damn it all," said Mr. Kernan sensibly, "I draw the line + there. + I'll do the job right enough. I'll do the retreat business and + confession, and... all that business. But... no candles! No, damn it + all, I bar the candles!"</p> +<p>He shook his head with farcical gravity.</p> +<p>"Listen to that!" said his wife.</p> +<p>"I bar the candles," said Mr. Kernan, conscious of having created + an effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and + fro. "I bar the magic-lantern business."</p> +<p>Everyone laughed heartily.</p> +<p>"There's a nice Catholic for you!" said his wife.</p> +<p>"No candles!" repeated Mr. Kernan obdurately. "That's off!"</p> +<p> </p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p> + The transept of the Jesuit Church in Gardiner Street was almost + full; and still at every moment gentlemen entered from the side + door and, directed by the lay-brother, walked on tiptoe along the + aisles until they found seating accommodation. The gentlemen + were all well dressed and orderly. The light of the lamps of the + church fell upon an assembly of black clothes and white collars, + relieved here and there by tweeds, on dark mottled pillars of green + marble and on lugubrious canvases. The gentlemen sat in the + benches, having hitched their trousers slightly above their knees + and laid their hats in security. They sat well back and gazed + formally at the distant speck of red light which was suspended + before the high altar.</p> +<p>In one of the benches near the pulpit sat Mr. Cunningham and Mr. + Kernan. In the bench behind sat Mr. M'Coy alone: and in the bench + behind him sat Mr. Power and Mr. Fogarty. Mr. M'Coy had tried + unsuccessfully to find a place in the bench with the others, and, + when the party had settled down in the form of a quincunx, he had + tried unsuccessfully to make comic remarks. As these had not been + well received, he had desisted. Even he was sensible of the + decorous atmosphere and even he began to respond to the religious + stimulus. In a whisper, Mr. Cunningham drew Mr. Kernan's + attention to Mr. Harford, the moneylender, who sat some distance + off, and to Mr. Fanning, the registration agent and mayor maker of + the city, who was sitting immediately under the pulpit beside one + of the newly elected councillors of the ward. To the right sat old + Michael Grimes, the owner of three pawnbroker's shops, and Dan + Hogan's nephew, who was up for the job in the Town Clerk's + office. Farther in front sat Mr. Hendrick, the chief reporter of The + Freeman's Journal, and poor O'Carroll, an old friend of Mr. + Kernan's, who had been at one time a considerable commercial + figure. Gradually, as he recognised familiar faces, Mr. Kernan + began to feel more at home. His hat, which had been rehabilitated + by his wife, rested upon his knees. Once or twice he pulled down + his cuffs with one hand while he held the brim of his hat lightly, + but firmly, with the other hand. +</p> +<p>A powerful-looking figure, the upper part of which was draped + with a white surplice, was observed to be struggling into the pulpit. + Simultaneously the congregation unsettled, produced + handkerchiefs and knelt upon them with care. Mr. Kernan + followed the general example. The priest's figure now stood + upright in the pulpit, two-thirds of its bulk, crowned by a massive + red face, appearing above the balustrade.</p> +<p>Father Purdon knelt down, turned towards the red speck of light + and, covering his face with his hands, prayed. After an interval, he + uncovered his face and rose. The congregation rose also and + settled again on its benches. Mr. Kernan restored his hat to its + original position on his knee and presented an attentive face to the + preacher. The preacher turned back each wide sleeve of his + surplice with an elaborate large gesture and slowly surveyed the + array of faces. Then he said:</p> +<p>"For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than + the children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out + of the mammon of iniquity so that when you die they may receive + you into everlasting dwellings."</p> +<p>Father Purdon developed the text with resonant assurance. It was + one of the most difficult texts in all the Scriptures, he said, to + interpret properly. It was a text which might seem to the casual + observer at variance with the lofty morality elsewhere preached by + Jesus Christ. But, he told his hearers, the text had seemed to him + specially adapted for the guidance of those whose lot it was to lead + the life of the world and who yet wished to lead that life not in the + manner of worldlings. It was a text for business men and + professional men. Jesus Christ with His divine understanding of + every cranny of our human nature, understood that all men were + not called to the religious life, that by far the vast majority were + forced to live in the world, and, to a certain extent, for the world: + and in this sentence He designed to give them a word of counsel, + setting before them as exemplars in the religious life those very + worshippers of Mammon who were of all men the least solicitous + in matters religious.</p> +<p>He told his hearers that he was there that evening for no terrifying, + no extravagant purpose; but as a man of the world speaking to his + fellow-men. He came to speak to business men and he would + speak to them in a businesslike way. If he might use the metaphor, + he said, he was their spiritual accountant; and he wished each and + every one of his hearers to open his books, the books of his + spiritual life, and see if they tallied accurately with conscience.</p> +<p>Jesus Christ was not a hard taskmaster. He understood our little + failings, understood the weakness of our poor fallen nature, + understood the temptations of this life. We might have had, we all + had from time to time, our temptations: we might have, we all had, + our failings. But one thing only, he said, he would ask of his + hearers. And that was: to be straight and manly with God. If their + accounts tallied in every point to say:</p> +<p>"Well, I have verified my accounts. I find all well."</p> +<p>But if, as might happen, there were some discrepancies, to admit + the truth, to be frank and say like a man:</p> +<p>"Well, I have looked into my accounts. I find this wrong and this wrong. + But, with God's grace, I will rectify this and this. I will set right my accounts."</p> +<p> </p> +<h3 align="center">THE DEAD</h3> +<p>LILY, the caretaker's daughter, was literally run off her feet. + Hardly had she brought one gentleman into the little pantry behind + the office on the ground floor and helped him off with his overcoat + than the wheezy hall-door bell clanged again and she had to + scamper along the bare hallway to let in another guest. It was well + for her she had not to attend to the ladies also. But Miss Kate and + Miss Julia had thought of that and had converted the bathroom + upstairs into a ladies' dressing-room. Miss Kate and Miss Julia + were there, gossiping and laughing and fussing, walking after each + other to the head of the stairs, peering down over the banisters and + calling down to Lily to ask her who had come.</p> +<p>It was always a great affair, the Misses Morkan's annual dance. + Everybody who knew them came to it, members of the family, old + friends of the family, the members of Julia's choir, any of Kate's + pupils that were grown up enough, and even some of Mary Jane's + pupils too. Never once had it fallen flat. For years and years it had + gone off in splendid style, as long as anyone could remember; ever + since Kate and Julia, after the death of their brother Pat, had left + the house in Stoney Batter and taken Mary Jane, their only niece, + to live with them in the dark, gaunt house on Usher's Island, the + upper part of which they had rented from Mr. Fulham, the + corn-factor on the ground floor. That was a good thirty years ago if + it was a day. Mary Jane, who was then a little girl in short clothes, + was now the main prop of the household, for she had the organ in + Haddington Road. She had been through the Academy and gave a + pupils' concert every year in the upper room of the Antient Concert + Rooms. Many of her pupils belonged to the better-class families on + the Kingstown and Dalkey line. Old as they were, her aunts also + did their share. Julia, though she was quite grey, was still the + leading soprano in Adam and Eve's, and Kate, being too feeble to + go about much, gave music lessons to beginners on the old square + piano in the back room. Lily, the caretaker's daughter, did + housemaid's work for them. Though their life was modest, they + believed in eating well; the best of everything: diamond-bone + sirloins, three-shilling tea and the best bottled stout. But Lily + seldom made a mistake in the orders, so that she got on well with + her three mistresses. They were fussy, that was all. But the only + thing they would not stand was back answers.</p> +<p>Of course, they had good reason to be fussy on such a night. And + then it was long after ten o'clock and yet there was no sign of + Gabriel and his wife. Besides they were dreadfully afraid that + Freddy Malins might turn up screwed. They would not wish for + worlds that any of Mary Jane's pupils should see him under the + influence; and when he was like that it was sometimes very hard to + manage him. Freddy Malins always came late, but they wondered + what could be keeping Gabriel: and that was what brought them + every two minutes to the banisters to ask Lily had Gabriel or + Freddy come.</p> +<p>"O, Mr. Conroy," said Lily to Gabriel when she opened the door + for him, "Miss Kate and Miss Julia thought you were never + coming. Good-night, Mrs. Conroy."</p> +<p>"I'll engage they did," said Gabriel, "but they forget that + my wife + here takes three mortal hours to dress herself."</p> +<p>He stood on the mat, scraping the snow from his goloshes, while + Lily led his wife to the foot of the stairs and called out:</p> +<p>"Miss Kate, here's Mrs. Conroy."</p> +<p>Kate and Julia came toddling down the dark stairs at once. Both of + them kissed Gabriel's wife, said she must be perished alive, and + asked was Gabriel with her.</p> +<p>"Here I am as right as the mail, Aunt Kate! Go on up. I'll follow," + called out Gabriel from the dark.</p> +<p>He continued scraping his feet vigorously while the three women + went upstairs, laughing, to the ladies' dressing-room. A light fringe + of snow lay like a cape on the shoulders of his overcoat and like + toecaps on the toes of his goloshes; and, as the buttons of his + overcoat slipped with a squeaking noise through the + snow-stiffened frieze, a cold, fragrant air from out-of-doors + escaped from crevices and folds.</p> +<p>"Is it snowing again, Mr. Conroy?" asked Lily.</p> +<p>She had preceded him into the pantry to help him off with his + overcoat. Gabriel smiled at the three syllables she had given his + surname and glanced at her. She was a slim; growing girl, pale in + complexion and with hay-coloured hair. The gas in the pantry + made her look still paler. Gabriel had known her when she was a + child and used to sit on the lowest step nursing a rag doll.</p> +<p>"Yes, Lily," he answered, "and I think we're in for a night + of it."</p> +<p>He looked up at the pantry ceiling, which was shaking with the + stamping and shuffling of feet on the floor above, listened for a + moment to the piano and then glanced at the girl, who was folding + his overcoat carefully at the end of a shelf.</p> +<p>"Tell me. Lily," he said in a friendly tone, "do you still go + to + school?"</p> +<p>"O no, sir," she answered. "I'm done schooling this year and + more."</p> +<p>"O, then," said Gabriel gaily, "I suppose we'll be going to + your + wedding one of these fine days with your young man, eh? "</p> +<p>The girl glanced back at him over her shoulder and said with great + bitterness:</p> +<p>"The men that is now is only all palaver and what they can get out + of you."</p> +<p>Gabriel coloured, as if he felt he had made a mistake and, without + looking at her, kicked off his goloshes and flicked actively with his + muffler at his patent-leather shoes.</p> +<p>He was a stout, tallish young man. The high colour of his cheeks + pushed upwards even to his forehead, where it scattered itself in a + few formless patches of pale red; and on his hairless face there + scintillated restlessly the polished lenses and the bright gilt rims of + the glasses which screened his delicate and restless eyes. His + glossy black hair was parted in the middle and brushed in a long + curve behind his ears where it curled slightly beneath the groove + left by his hat.</p> +<p>When he had flicked lustre into his shoes he stood up and pulled + his waistcoat down more tightly on his plump body. Then he took + a coin rapidly from his pocket.</p> +<p>"O Lily," he said, thrusting it into her hands, "it's Christmastime, + isn't it? Just... here's a little...."</p> +<p>He walked rapidly towards the door.</p> +<p>"O no, sir!" cried the girl, following him. "Really, sir, I + wouldn't + take it."</p> +<p>"Christmas-time! Christmas-time!" said Gabriel, almost trotting to + the stairs and waving his hand to her in deprecation.</p> +<p>The girl, seeing that he had gained the stairs, called out after him:</p> +<p>"Well, thank you, sir."</p> +<p>He waited outside the drawing-room door until the waltz should + finish, listening to the skirts that swept against it and to the + shuffling of feet. He was still discomposed by the girl's bitter and + sudden retort. It had cast a gloom over him which he tried to dispel + by arranging his cuffs and the bows of his tie. He then took from + his waistcoat pocket a little paper and glanced at the headings he + had made for his speech. He was undecided about the lines from + Robert Browning, for he feared they would be above the heads of + his hearers. Some quotation that they would recognise from + Shakespeare or from the Melodies would be better. The indelicate + clacking of the men's heels and the shuffling of their soles + reminded him that their grade of culture differed from his. He + would only make himself ridiculous by quoting poetry to them + which they could not understand. They would think that he was + airing his superior education. He would fail with them just as he + had failed with the girl in the pantry. He had taken up a wrong + tone. His whole speech was a mistake from first to last, an utter + failure.</p> +<p>Just then his aunts and his wife came out of the ladies' + dressing-room. His aunts were two small, plainly dressed old + women. Aunt Julia was an inch or so the taller. Her hair, drawn + low over the tops of her ears, was grey; and grey also, with darker + shadows, was her large flaccid face. Though she was stout in build + and stood erect, her slow eyes and parted lips gave her the + appearance of a woman who did not know where she was or where + she was going. Aunt Kate was more vivacious. Her face, healthier + than her sister's, was all puckers and creases, like a shrivelled red + apple, and her hair, braided in the same old-fashioned way, had not + lost its ripe nut colour.</p> +<p>They both kissed Gabriel frankly. He was their favourite nephew + the son of their dead elder sister, Ellen, who had married T. J. + Conroy of the Port and Docks.</p> +<p>"Gretta tells me you're not going to take a cab back to Monkstown + tonight, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate.</p> +<p>"No," said Gabriel, turning to his wife, "we had quite enough + of + that last year, hadn't we? Don't you remember, Aunt Kate, what a + cold Gretta got out of it? Cab windows rattling all the way, and the + east wind blowing in after we passed Merrion. Very jolly it was. + Gretta caught a dreadful cold."</p> +<p>Aunt Kate frowned severely and nodded her head at every word.</p> +<p>"Quite right, Gabriel, quite right," she said. "You can't be + too + careful."</p> +<p>"But as for Gretta there," said Gabriel, "she'd walk home in + the + snow if she were let."</p> +<p>Mrs. Conroy laughed.</p> +<p>"Don't mind him, Aunt Kate," she said. "He's really an awful + bother, what with green shades for Tom's eyes at night and making + him do the dumb-bells, and forcing Eva to eat the stirabout. The + poor child! And she simply hates the sight of it!... O, but you'll + never guess what he makes me wear now!"</p> +<p>She broke out into a peal of laughter and glanced at her husband, + whose admiring and happy eyes had been wandering from her + dress to her face and hair. The two aunts laughed heartily, too, for + Gabriel's solicitude was a standing joke with them.</p> +<p>"Goloshes!" said Mrs. Conroy. "That's the latest. Whenever it's + wet + underfoot I must put on my galoshes. Tonight even, he wanted me + to put them on, but I wouldn't. The next thing he'll buy me will be + a diving suit."</p> +<p>Gabriel laughed nervously and patted his tie reassuringly, while + Aunt Kate nearly doubled herself, so heartily did she enjoy the + joke. The smile soon faded from Aunt Julia's face and her + mirthless eyes were directed towards her nephew's face. After a + pause she asked:</p> +<p>"And what are goloshes, Gabriel?"</p> +<p>"Goloshes, Julia!" exclaimed her sister "Goodness me, don't + you + know what goloshes are? You wear them over your... over your + boots, Gretta, isn't it?"</p> +<p>"Yes," said Mrs. Conroy. "Guttapercha things. We both have a + pair + now. Gabriel says everyone wears them on the Continent."</p> +<p>"O, on the Continent," murmured Aunt Julia, nodding her head + slowly.</p> +<p>Gabriel knitted his brows and said, as if he were slightly angered:</p> +<p>"It's nothing very wonderful, but Gretta thinks it very funny + because she says the word reminds her of Christy Minstrels."</p> +<p>"But tell me, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, with brisk tact. "Of + course, + you've seen about the room. Gretta was saying..."</p> +<p>"0, the room is all right," replied Gabriel. "I've taken one + in the + Gresham."</p> +<p>"To be sure," said Aunt Kate, "by far the best thing to do. + And the + children, Gretta, you're not anxious about them?"</p> +<p>"0, for one night," said Mrs. Conroy. "Besides, Bessie will + look + after them."</p> +<p>"To be sure," said Aunt Kate again. "What a comfort it is to + have a + girl like that, one you can depend on! There's that Lily, I'm sure I + don't know what has come over her lately. She's not the girl she + was at all."</p> +<p>Gabriel was about to ask his aunt some questions on this point, but + she broke off suddenly to gaze after her sister, who had wandered + down the stairs and was craning her neck over the banisters.</p> +<p>"Now, I ask you," she said almost testily, "where is Julia going? + Julia! Julia! Where are you going?"</p> +<p>Julia, who had gone half way down one flight, came back and + announced blandly:</p> +<p>"Here's Freddy."</p> +<p>At the same moment a clapping of hands and a final flourish of the + pianist told that the waltz had ended. The drawing-room door was + opened from within and some couples came out. Aunt Kate drew + Gabriel aside hurriedly and whispered into his ear:</p> +<p>"Slip down, Gabriel, like a good fellow and see if he's all right, and + don't let him up if he's screwed. I'm sure he's screwed. I'm sure he + is."</p> +<p>Gabriel went to the stairs and listened over the banisters. He could + hear two persons talking in the pantry. Then he recognised Freddy + Malins' laugh. He went down the stairs noisily.</p> +<p>"It's such a relief," said Aunt Kate to Mrs. Conroy, "that Gabriel + is + here. I always feel easier in my mind when he's here.... Julia, + there's Miss Daly and Miss Power will take some refreshment. + Thanks for your beautiful waltz, Miss Daly. It made lovely time."</p> +<p>A tall wizen-faced man, with a stiff grizzled moustache and + swarthy skin, who was passing out with his partner, said:</p> +<p>"And may we have some refreshment, too, Miss Morkan?"</p> +<p>"Julia," said Aunt Kate summarily, "and here's Mr. Browne and + Miss Furlong. Take them in, Julia, with Miss Daly and Miss + Power."</p> +<p>"I'm the man for the ladies," said Mr. Browne, pursing his lips until + his moustache bristled and smiling in all his wrinkles. "You know, + Miss Morkan, the reason they are so fond of me is----"</p> +<p>He did not finish his sentence, but, seeing that Aunt Kate was out + of earshot, at once led the three young ladies into the back room. + The middle of the room was occupied by two square tables placed + end to end, and on these Aunt Julia and the caretaker were + straightening and smoothing a large cloth. On the sideboard were + arrayed dishes and plates, and glasses and bundles of knives and + forks and spoons. The top of the closed square piano served also as + a sideboard for viands and sweets. At a smaller sideboard in one + corner two young men were standing, drinking hop-bitters.</p> +<p>Mr. Browne led his charges thither and invited them all, in jest, to + some ladies' punch, hot, strong and sweet. As they said they never + took anything strong, he opened three bottles of lemonade for + them. Then he asked one of the young men to move aside, and, + taking hold of the decanter, filled out for himself a goodly measure + of whisky. The young men eyed him respectfully while he took a + trial sip.</p> +<p>"God help me," he said, smiling, "it's the doctor's orders."</p> +<p>His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young + ladies laughed in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their + bodies to and fro, with nervous jerks of their shoulders. The + boldest said:</p> +<p>"O, now, Mr. Browne, I'm sure the doctor never ordered anything + of the kind."</p> +<p>Mr. Browne took another sip of his whisky and said, with sidling + mimicry:</p> +<p>"Well, you see, I'm like the famous Mrs. Cassidy, who is reported + to have said: 'Now, Mary Grimes, if I don't take it, make me take it, + for I feel I want it.'"</p> +<p>His hot face had leaned forward a little too confidentially and he + had assumed a very low Dublin accent so that the young ladies, + with one instinct, received his speech in silence. Miss Furlong, + who was one of Mary Jane's pupils, asked Miss Daly what was the + name of the pretty waltz she had played; and Mr. Browne, seeing + that he was ignored, turned promptly to the two young men who + were more appreciative.</p> +<p>A red-faced young woman, dressed in pansy, came into the room, + excitedly clapping her hands and crying:</p> +<p>"Quadrilles! Quadrilles!"</p> +<p>Close on her heels came Aunt Kate, crying:</p> +<p>"Two gentlemen and three ladies, Mary Jane!"</p> +<p>"O, here's Mr. Bergin and Mr. Kerrigan," said Mary Jane. "Mr. + Kerrigan, will you take Miss Power? Miss Furlong, may I get you a + partner, Mr. Bergin. O, that'll just do now."</p> +<p>"Three ladies, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate.</p> +<p>The two young gentlemen asked the ladies if they might have the + pleasure, and Mary Jane turned to Miss Daly.</p> +<p>"O, Miss Daly, you're really awfully good, after playing for the last + two dances, but really we're so short of ladies tonight."</p> +<p>"I don't mind in the least, Miss Morkan."</p> +<p>"But I've a nice partner for you, Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor. I'll + get him to sing later on. All Dublin is raving about him."</p> +<p>"Lovely voice, lovely voice!" said Aunt Kate.</p> +<p>As the piano had twice begun the prelude to the first figure Mary + Jane led her recruits quickly from the room. They had hardly gone + when Aunt Julia wandered slowly into the room, looking behind + her at something.</p> +<p>"What is the matter, Julia?" asked Aunt Kate anxiously. "Who + is + it?"</p> +<p>Julia, who was carrying in a column of table-napkins, turned to her + sister and said, simply, as if the question had surprised her:</p> +<p>"It's only Freddy, Kate, and Gabriel with him."</p> +<p>In fact right behind her Gabriel could be seen piloting Freddy + Malins across the landing. The latter, a young man of about forty, + was of Gabriel's size and build, with very round shoulders. His face + was fleshy and pallid, touched with colour only at the thick + hanging lobes of his ears and at the wide wings of his nose. He had + coarse features, a blunt nose, a convex and receding brow, tumid + and protruded lips. His heavy-lidded eyes and the disorder of his + scanty hair made him look sleepy. He was laughing heartily in a + high key at a story which he had been telling Gabriel on the stairs + and at the same time rubbing the knuckles of his left fist + backwards and forwards into his left eye. +</p> +<p>Good-evening, Freddy," said Aunt Julia.</p> +<p>Freddy Malins bade the Misses Morkan good-evening in what + seemed an offhand fashion by reason of the habitual catch in his + voice and then, seeing that Mr. Browne was grinning at him from + the sideboard, crossed the room on rather shaky legs and began to + repeat in an undertone the story he had just told to Gabriel.</p> +<p>"He's not so bad, is he?" said Aunt Kate to Gabriel.</p> +<p>Gabriel's brows were dark but he raised them quickly and + answered:</p> +<p>"O, no, hardly noticeable."</p> +<p>"Now, isn't he a terrible fellow!" she said. "And his poor mother + made him take the pledge on New Year's Eve. But come on, + Gabriel, into the drawing-room."</p> +<p>Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr. Browne + by frowning and shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro. Mr. + Browne nodded in answer and, when she had gone, said to Freddy + Malins:</p> +<p>"Now, then, Teddy, I'm going to fill you out a good glass of + lemonade just to buck you up."</p> +<p>Freddy Malins, who was nearing the climax of his story, waved the + offer aside impatiently but Mr. Browne, having first called Freddy + Malins' attention to a disarray in his dress, filled out and handed + him a full glass of lemonade. Freddy Malins' left hand accepted the + glass mechanically, his right hand being engaged in the + mechanical readjustment of his dress. Mr. Browne, whose face + was once more wrinkling with mirth, poured out for himself a + glass of whisky while Freddy Malins exploded, before he had well + reached the climax of his story, in a kink of high-pitched + bronchitic laughter and, setting down his untasted and overflowing + glass, began to rub the knuckles of his left fist backwards and + forwards into his left eye, repeating words of his last phrase as + well as his fit of laughter would allow him.</p> +<p>Gabriel could not listen while Mary Jane was playing her Academy + piece, full of runs and difficult passages, to the hushed + drawing-room. He liked music but the piece she was playing had + no melody for him and he doubted whether it had any melody for + the other listeners, though they had begged Mary Jane to play + something. Four young men, who had come from the + refreshment-room to stand in the doorway at the sound of the + piano, had gone away quietly in couples after a few minutes. The + only persons who seemed to follow the music were Mary Jane + herself, her hands racing along the key-board or lifted from it at + the pauses like those of a priestess in momentary imprecation, and + Aunt Kate standing at her elbow to turn the page.</p> +<p>Gabriel's eyes, irritated by the floor, which glittered with beeswax + under the heavy chandelier, wandered to the wall above the piano. + A picture of the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet hung there and + beside it was a picture of the two murdered princes in the Tower + which Aunt Julia had worked in red, blue and brown wools when + she was a girl. Probably in the school they had gone to as girls that + kind of work had been taught for one year. His mother had worked + for him as a birthday present a waistcoat of purple tabinet, with + little foxes' heads upon it, lined with brown satin and having round + mulberry buttons. It was strange that his mother had had no + musical talent though Aunt Kate used to call her the brains carrier + of the Morkan family. Both she and Julia had always seemed a + little proud of their serious and matronly sister. Her photograph + stood before the pierglass. She held an open book on her knees and + was pointing out something in it to Constantine who, dressed in a + man-o-war suit, lay at her feet. It was she who had chosen the + name of her sons for she was very sensible of the dignity of family + life. Thanks to her, Constantine was now senior curate in + Balbrigan and, thanks to her, Gabriel himself had taken his degree + in the Royal University. A shadow passed over his face as he + remembered her sullen opposition to his marriage. Some slighting + phrases she had used still rankled in his memory; she had once + spoken of Gretta as being country cute and that was not true of + Gretta at all. It was Gretta who had nursed her during all her last + long illness in their house at Monkstown.</p> +<p>He knew that Mary Jane must be near the end of her piece for she + was playing again the opening melody with runs of scales after + every bar and while he waited for the end the resentment died + down in his heart. The piece ended with a trill of octaves in the + treble and a final deep octave in the bass. Great applause greeted + Mary Jane as, blushing and rolling up her music nervously, she + escaped from the room. The most vigorous clapping came from + the four young men in the doorway who had gone away to the + refreshment-room at the beginning of the piece but had come back + when the piano had stopped.</p> +<p>Lancers were arranged. Gabriel found himself partnered with Miss + Ivors. She was a frank-mannered talkative young lady, with a + freckled face and prominent brown eyes. She did not wear a + low-cut bodice and the large brooch which was fixed in the front + of her collar bore on it an Irish device and motto.</p> +<p>When they had taken their places she said abruptly:</p> +<p>"I have a crow to pluck with you."</p> +<p>"With me?" said Gabriel.</p> +<p>She nodded her head gravely.</p> +<p>"What is it?" asked Gabriel, smiling at her solemn manner.</p> +<p>"Who is G. C.?" answered Miss Ivors, turning her eyes upon him.</p> +<p>Gabriel coloured and was about to knit his brows, as if he did not + understand, when she said bluntly:</p> +<p>"O, innocent Amy! I have found out that you write for The Daily + Express. Now, aren't you ashamed of yourself?"</p> +<p>"Why should I be ashamed of myself?" asked Gabriel, blinking his + eyes and trying to smile.</p> +<p>"Well, I'm ashamed of you," said Miss Ivors frankly. "To say + you'd + write for a paper like that. I didn't think you were a West Briton."</p> +<p>A look of perplexity appeared on Gabriel's face. It was true that he + wrote a literary column every Wednesday in The Daily Express, + for which he was paid fifteen shillings. But that did not make him + a West Briton surely. The books he received for review were + almost more welcome than the paltry cheque. He loved to feel the + covers and turn over the pages of newly printed books. Nearly + every day when his teaching in the college was ended he used to + wander down the quays to the second-hand booksellers, to + Hickey's on Bachelor's Walk, to Web's or Massey's on Aston's + Quay, or to O'Clohissey's in the bystreet. He did not know how to + meet her charge. He wanted to say that literature was above + politics. But they were friends of many years' standing and their + careers had been parallel, first at the University and then as + teachers: he could not risk a grandiose phrase with her. He + continued blinking his eyes and trying to smile and murmured + lamely that he saw nothing political in writing reviews of books.</p> +<p>When their turn to cross had come he was still perplexed and + inattentive. Miss Ivors promptly took his hand in a warm grasp and + said in a soft friendly tone:</p> +<p>"Of course, I was only joking. Come, we cross now."</p> +<p>When they were together again she spoke of the University + question and Gabriel felt more at ease. A friend of hers had shown + her his review of Browning's poems. That was how she had found + out the secret: but she liked the review immensely. Then she said + suddenly:</p> +<p>"O, Mr. Conroy, will you come for an excursion to the Aran Isles + this summer? We're going to stay there a whole month. It will be + splendid out in the Atlantic. You ought to come. Mr. Clancy is + coming, and Mr. Kilkelly and Kathleen Kearney. It would be + splendid for Gretta too if she'd come. She's from Connacht, isn't + she?"</p> +<p>"Her people are," said Gabriel shortly.</p> +<p>"But you will come, won't you?" said Miss Ivors, laying her arm + hand eagerly on his arm.</p> +<p>"The fact is," said Gabriel, "I have just arranged to go----"</p> +<p>"Go where?" asked Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>"Well, you know, every year I go for a cycling tour with some + fellows and so----"</p> +<p>"But where?" asked Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>"Well, we usually go to France or Belgium or perhaps Germany," + said Gabriel awkwardly.</p> +<p>"And why do you go to France and Belgium," said Miss Ivors, + "instead of visiting your own land?"</p> +<p>"Well," said Gabriel, "it's partly to keep in touch with the + languages and partly for a change."</p> +<p>"And haven't you your own language to keep in touch with-- + Irish?" asked Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>"Well," said Gabriel, "if it comes to that, you know, Irish + is not my + language."</p> +<p>Their neighbours had turned to listen to the cross- examination. + Gabriel glanced right and left nervously and tried to keep his good + humour under the ordeal which was making a blush invade his + forehead.</p> +<p>"And haven't you your own land to visit," continued Miss Ivors, + "that you know nothing of, your own people, and your own + country?"</p> +<p>"0, to tell you the truth," retorted Gabriel suddenly, "I'm + sick of my + own country, sick of it!"</p> +<p>"Why?" asked Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>Gabriel did not answer for his retort had heated him.</p> +<p>"Why?" repeated Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>They had to go visiting together and, as he had not answered her, + Miss Ivors said warmly:</p> +<p>"Of course, you've no answer."</p> +<p>Gabriel tried to cover his agitation by taking part in the dance with + great energy. He avoided her eyes for he had seen a sour + expression on her face. But when they met in the long chain he + was surprised to feel his hand firmly pressed. She looked at him + from under her brows for a moment quizzically until he smiled. + Then, just as the chain was about to start again, she stood on tiptoe + and whispered into his ear:</p> +<p>"West Briton!"</p> +<p>When the lancers were over Gabriel went away to a remote corner + of the room where Freddy Malins' mother was sitting. She was a + stout feeble old woman with white hair. Her voice had a catch in it + like her son's and she stuttered slightly. She had been told that + Freddy had come and that he was nearly all right. Gabriel asked + her whether she had had a good crossing. She lived with her + married daughter in Glasgow and came to Dublin on a visit once a + year. She answered placidly that she had had a beautiful crossing + and that the captain had been most attentive to her. She spoke also + of the beautiful house her daughter kept in Glasgow, and of all the + friends they had there. While her tongue rambled on Gabriel tried + to banish from his mind all memory of the unpleasant incident + with Miss Ivors. Of course the girl or woman, or whatever she was, + was an enthusiast but there was a time for all things. Perhaps he + ought not to have answered her like that. But she had no right to + call him a West Briton before people, even in joke. She had tried + to make him ridiculous before people, heckling him and staring at + him with her rabbit's eyes.</p> +<p>He saw his wife making her way towards him through the waltzing + couples. When she reached him she said into his ear:</p> +<p>"Gabriel. Aunt Kate wants to know won't you carve the goose as + usual. Miss Daly will carve the ham and I'll do the pudding."</p> +<p>"All right," said Gabriel.</p> +<p>"She's sending in the younger ones first as soon as this waltz is + over so that we'll have the table to ourselves."</p> +<p>"Were you dancing?" asked Gabriel.</p> +<p>"Of course I was. Didn't you see me? What row had you with + Molly Ivors?"</p> +<p>"No row. Why? Did she say so?"</p> +<p>"Something like that. I'm trying to get that Mr. D'Arcy to sing. He's + full of conceit, I think."</p> +<p>"There was no row," said Gabriel moodily, "only she wanted me + to + go for a trip to the west of Ireland and I said I wouldn't."</p> +<p>His wife clasped her hands excitedly and gave a little jump.</p> +<p>"O, do go, Gabriel," she cried. "I'd love to see Galway again."</p> +<p>"You can go if you like," said Gabriel coldly.</p> +<p>She looked at him for a moment, then turned to Mrs. Malins and + said:</p> +<p>"There's a nice husband for you, Mrs. Malins."</p> +<p>While she was threading her way back across the room Mrs. + Malins, without adverting to the interruption, went on to tell + Gabriel what beautiful places there were in Scotland and beautiful + scenery. Her son-in-law brought them every year to the lakes and + they used to go fishing. Her son-in-law was a splendid fisher. One + day he caught a beautiful big fish and the man in the hotel cooked + it for their dinner.</p> +<p>Gabriel hardly heard what she said. Now that supper was coming + near he began to think again about his speech and about the + quotation. When he saw Freddy Malins coming across the room to + visit his mother Gabriel left the chair free for him and retired into + the embrasure of the window. The room had already cleared and + from the back room came the clatter of plates and knives. Those + who still remained in the drawing room seemed tired of dancing + and were conversing quietly in little groups. Gabriel's warm + trembling fingers tapped the cold pane of the window. How cool it + must be outside! How pleasant it would be to walk out alone, first + along by the river and then through the park! The snow would be + lying on the branches of the trees and forming a bright cap on the + top of the Wellington Monument. How much more pleasant it + would be there than at the supper-table!</p> +<p>He ran over the headings of his speech: Irish hospitality, sad + memories, the Three Graces, Paris, the quotation from Browning. + He repeated to himself a phrase he had written in his review: "One + feels that one is listening to a thought- tormented music." Miss + Ivors had praised the review. Was she sincere? Had she really any + life of her own behind all her propagandism? There had never + been any ill-feeling between them until that night. It unnerved him + to think that she would be at the supper-table, looking up at him + while he spoke with her critical quizzing eyes. Perhaps she would + not be sorry to see him fail in his speech. An idea came into his + mind and gave him courage. He would say, alluding to Aunt Kate + and Aunt Julia: "Ladies and Gentlemen, the generation which is + now on the wane among us may have had its faults but for my part + I think it had certain qualities of hospitality, of humour, of + humanity, which the new and very serious and hypereducated + generation that is growing up around us seems to me to lack." Very + good: that was one for Miss Ivors. What did he care that his aunts + were only two ignorant old women?</p> +<p>A murmur in the room attracted his attention. Mr. Browne was + advancing from the door, gallantly escorting Aunt Julia, who + leaned upon his arm, smiling and hanging her head. An irregular + musketry of applause escorted her also as far as the piano and + then, as Mary Jane seated herself on the stool, and Aunt Julia, no + longer smiling, half turned so as to pitch her voice fairly into the + room, gradually ceased. Gabriel recognised the prelude. It was that + of an old song of Aunt Julia's--Arrayed for the Bridal. Her voice, + strong and clear in tone, attacked with great spirit the runs which + embellish the air and though she sang very rapidly she did not miss + even the smallest of the grace notes. To follow the voice, without + looking at the singer's face, was to feel and share the excitement of + swift and secure flight. Gabriel applauded loudly with all the + others at the close of the song and loud applause was borne in + from the invisible supper-table. It sounded so genuine that a little + colour struggled into Aunt Julia's face as she bent to replace in the + music-stand the old leather-bound songbook that had her initials + on the cover. Freddy Malins, who had listened with his head + perched sideways to hear her better, was still applauding when + everyone else had ceased and talking animatedly to his mother + who nodded her head gravely and slowly in acquiescence. At last, + when he could clap no more, he stood up suddenly and hurried + across the room to Aunt Julia whose hand he seized and held in + both his hands, shaking it when words failed him or the catch in + his voice proved too much for him.</p> +<p>"I was just telling my mother," he said, "I never heard you + sing so + well, never. No, I never heard your voice so good as it is tonight. + Now! Would you believe that now? That's the truth. Upon my + word and honour that's the truth. I never heard your voice sound so + fresh and so... so clear and fresh, never."</p> +<p>Aunt Julia smiled broadly and murmured something about + compliments as she released her hand from his grasp. Mr. Browne + extended his open hand towards her and said to those who were + near him in the manner of a showman introducing a prodigy to an + audience:</p> +<p>"Miss Julia Morkan, my latest discovery!"</p> +<p>He was laughing very heartily at this himself when Freddy Malins + turned to him and said:</p> +<p>"Well, Browne, if you're serious you might make a worse + discovery. All I can say is I never heard her sing half so well as + long as I am coming here. And that's the honest truth."</p> +<p>"Neither did I," said Mr. Browne. "I think her voice has greatly + improved."</p> +<p>Aunt Julia shrugged her shoulders and said with meek pride:</p> +<p>"Thirty years ago I hadn't a bad voice as voices go."</p> +<p>"I often told Julia," said Aunt Kate emphatically, "that she + was + simply thrown away in that choir. But she never would be said by + me."</p> +<p>She turned as if to appeal to the good sense of the others against a + refractory child while Aunt Julia gazed in front of her, a vague + smile of reminiscence playing on her face.</p> +<p>"No," continued Aunt Kate, "she wouldn't be said or led by anyone, + slaving there in that choir night and day, night and day. Six o'clock + on Christmas morning! And all for what?"</p> +<p>"Well, isn't it for the honour of God, Aunt Kate?" asked Mary Jane, + twisting round on the piano-stool and smiling.</p> +<p>Aunt Kate turned fiercely on her niece and said:</p> +<p>"I know all about the honour of God, Mary Jane, but I think it's not + at all honourable for the pope to turn out the women out of the + choirs that have slaved there all their lives and put little + whipper-snappers of boys over their heads. I suppose it is for the + good of the Church if the pope does it. But it's not just, Mary Jane, + and it's not right."</p> +<p>She had worked herself into a passion and would have continued + in defence of her sister for it was a sore subject with her but Mary + Jane, seeing that all the dancers had come back, intervened + pacifically:</p> +<p>"Now, Aunt Kate, you're giving scandal to Mr. Browne who is of + the other persuasion."</p> +<p>Aunt Kate turned to Mr. Browne, who was grinning at this allusion + to his religion, and said hastily:</p> +<p>"O, I don't question the pope's being right. I'm only a stupid old + woman and I wouldn't presume to do such a thing. But there's such + a thing as common everyday politeness and gratitude. And if I + were in Julia's place I'd tell that Father Healey straight up to his + face..."</p> +<p>"And besides, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane, "we really are all + hungry and when we are hungry we are all very quarrelsome."</p> +<p>"And when we are thirsty we are also quarrelsome," added Mr. + Browne.</p> +<p>"So that we had better go to supper," said Mary Jane, "and finish + the discussion afterwards."</p> +<p>On the landing outside the drawing-room Gabriel found his wife + and Mary Jane trying to persuade Miss Ivors to stay for supper. But + Miss Ivors, who had put on her hat and was buttoning her cloak, + would not stay. She did not feel in the least hungry and she had + already overstayed her time.</p> +<p>"But only for ten minutes, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy. "That won't + delay you."</p> +<p>"To take a pick itself," said Mary Jane, "after all your dancing."</p> +<p>"I really couldn't," said Miss Ivors.</p> +<p>"I am afraid you didn't enjoy yourself at all," said Mary Jane + hopelessly.</p> +<p>"Ever so much, I assure you," said Miss Ivors, "but you really + must + let me run off now."</p> +<p>"But how can you get home?" asked Mrs. Conroy.</p> +<p>"O, it's only two steps up the quay."</p> +<p>Gabriel hesitated a moment and said:</p> +<p>"If you will allow me, Miss Ivors, I'll see you home if you are + really obliged to go."</p> +<p>But Miss Ivors broke away from them.</p> +<p>"I won't hear of it," she cried. "For goodness' sake go in to + your + suppers and don't mind me. I'm quite well able to take care of + myself."</p> +<p>"Well, you're the comical girl, Molly," said Mrs. Conroy frankly.</p> +<p>"Beannacht libh," cried Miss Ivors, with a laugh, as she ran down + the staircase.</p> +<p>Mary Jane gazed after her, a moody puzzled expression on her + face, while Mrs. Conroy leaned over the banisters to listen for the + hall-door. Gabriel asked himself was he the cause of her abrupt + departure. But she did not seem to be in ill humour: she had gone + away laughing. He stared blankly down the staircase.</p> +<p>At the moment Aunt Kate came toddling out of the supper-room, + almost wringing her hands in despair.</p> +<p>"Where is Gabriel?" she cried. "Where on earth is Gabriel? There's + everyone waiting in there, stage to let, and nobody to carve the + goose!"</p> +<p>"Here I am, Aunt Kate!" cried Gabriel, with sudden animation, + "ready to carve a flock of geese, if necessary."</p> +<p>A fat brown goose lay at one end of the table and at the other end, + on a bed of creased paper strewn with sprigs of parsley, lay a great + ham, stripped of its outer skin and peppered over with crust + crumbs, a neat paper frill round its shin and beside this was a + round of spiced beef. Between these rival ends ran parallel lines of + side-dishes: two little minsters of jelly, red and yellow; a shallow + dish full of blocks of blancmange and red jam, a large green + leaf-shaped dish with a stalk-shaped handle, on which lay bunches + of purple raisins and peeled almonds, a companion dish on which + lay a solid rectangle of Smyrna figs, a dish of custard topped with + grated nutmeg, a small bowl full of chocolates and sweets wrapped + in gold and silver papers and a glass vase in which stood some tall + celery stalks. In the centre of the table there stood, as sentries to a + fruit-stand which upheld a pyramid of oranges and American + apples, two squat old-fashioned decanters of cut glass, one + containing port and the other dark sherry. On the closed square + piano a pudding in a huge yellow dish lay in waiting and behind it + were three squads of bottles of stout and ale and minerals, drawn + up according to the colours of their uniforms, the first two black, + with brown and red labels, the third and smallest squad white, with + transverse green sashes.</p> +<p>Gabriel took his seat boldly at the head of the table and, having + looked to the edge of the carver, plunged his fork firmly into the + goose. He felt quite at ease now for he was an expert carver and + liked nothing better than to find himself at the head of a well-laden + table.</p> +<p>"Miss Furlong, what shall I send you?" he asked. "A wing or + a slice + of the breast?"</p> +<p>"Just a small slice of the breast."</p> +<p>"Miss Higgins, what for you?"</p> +<p>"O, anything at all, Mr. Conroy."</p> +<p>While Gabriel and Miss Daly exchanged plates of goose and plates + of ham and spiced beef Lily went from guest to guest with a dish + of hot floury potatoes wrapped in a white napkin. This was Mary + Jane's idea and she had also suggested apple sauce for the goose + but Aunt Kate had said that plain roast goose without any apple + sauce had always been good enough for her and she hoped she + might never eat worse. Mary Jane waited on her pupils and saw + that they got the best slices and Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia opened + and carried across from the piano bottles of stout and ale for the + gentlemen and bottles of minerals for the ladies. There was a great + deal of confusion and laughter and noise, the noise of orders and + counter-orders, of knives and forks, of corks and glass-stoppers. + Gabriel began to carve second helpings as soon as he had finished + the first round without serving himself. Everyone protested loudly + so that he compromised by taking a long draught of stout for he + had found the carving hot work. Mary Jane settled down quietly to + her supper but Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia were still toddling round + the table, walking on each other's heels, getting in each other's way + and giving each other unheeded orders. Mr. Browne begged of + them to sit down and eat their suppers and so did Gabriel but they + said there was time enough, so that, at last, Freddy Malins stood up + and, capturing Aunt Kate, plumped her down on her chair amid + general laughter.</p> +<p>When everyone had been well served Gabriel said, smiling:</p> +<p>"Now, if anyone wants a little more of what vulgar people call + stuffing let him or her speak."</p> +<p>A chorus of voices invited him to begin his own supper and Lily + came forward with three potatoes which she had reserved for him.</p> +<p>"Very well," said Gabriel amiably, as he took another preparatory + draught, "kindly forget my existence, ladies and gentlemen, for a + few minutes."</p> +<p>He set to his supper and took no part in the conversation with + which the table covered Lily's removal of the plates. The subject of + talk was the opera company which was then at the Theatre Royal. + Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, the tenor, a dark- complexioned young man + with a smart moustache, praised very highly the leading contralto + of the company but Miss Furlong thought she had a rather vulgar + style of production. Freddy Malins said there was a Negro + chieftain singing in the second part of the Gaiety pantomime who + had one of the finest tenor voices he had ever heard.</p> +<p>"Have you heard him?" he asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy across the + table.</p> +<p>"No," answered Mr. Bartell D'Arcy carelessly.</p> +<p>"Because," Freddy Malins explained, "now I'd be curious to hear + your opinion of him. I think he has a grand voice."</p> +<p>"It takes Teddy to find out the really good things," said Mr. + Browne familiarly to the table.</p> +<p>"And why couldn't he have a voice too?" asked Freddy Malins + sharply. "Is it because he's only a black?"</p> +<p>Nobody answered this question and Mary Jane led the table back + to the legitimate opera. One of her pupils had given her a pass for + Mignon. Of course it was very fine, she said, but it made her think + of poor Georgina Burns. Mr. Browne could go back farther still, to + the old Italian companies that used to come to Dublin--Tietjens, + Ilma de Murzka, Campanini, the great Trebelli, Giuglini, Ravelli, + Aramburo. Those were the days, he said, when there was + something like singing to be heard in Dublin. He told too of how + the top gallery of the old Royal used to be packed night after night, + of how one night an Italian tenor had sung five encores to Let me + like a Soldier fall, introducing a high C every time, and of how the + gallery boys would sometimes in their enthusiasm unyoke the + horses from the carriage of some great prima donna and pull her + themselves through the streets to her hotel. Why did they never + play the grand old operas now, he asked, Dinorah, Lucrezia + Borgia? Because they could not get the voices to sing them: that + was why.</p> +<p>"Oh, well," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, "I presume there are as + good + singers today as there were then."</p> +<p>"Where are they?" asked Mr. Browne defiantly.</p> +<p>"In London, Paris, Milan," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy warmly. "I + suppose Caruso, for example, is quite as good, if not better than + any of the men you have mentioned."</p> +<p>"Maybe so," said Mr. Browne. "But I may tell you I doubt it + strongly."</p> +<p>"O, I'd give anything to hear Caruso sing," said Mary Jane.</p> +<p>"For me," said Aunt Kate, who had been picking a bone, "there + was only one tenor. To please me, I mean. But I suppose none of + you ever heard of him."</p> +<p>"Who was he, Miss Morkan?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy politely.</p> +<p>"His name," said Aunt Kate, "was Parkinson. I heard him when + he + was in his prime and I think he had then the purest tenor voice that + was ever put into a man's throat."</p> +<p>"Strange," said Mr. Bartell D'Arcy. "I never even heard of him."</p> +<p>"Yes, yes, Miss Morkan is right," said Mr. Browne. "I remember + hearing of old Parkinson but he's too far back for me."</p> +<p>"A beautiful, pure, sweet, mellow English tenor," said Aunt Kate + with enthusiasm.</p> +<p>Gabriel having finished, the huge pudding was transferred to the + table. The clatter of forks and spoons began again. Gabriel's wife + served out spoonfuls of the pudding and passed the plates down + the table. Midway down they were held up by Mary Jane, who + replenished them with raspberry or orange jelly or with + blancmange and jam. The pudding was of Aunt Julia's making and + she received praises for it from all quarters She herself said that it + was not quite brown enough.</p> +<p>"Well, I hope, Miss Morkan," said Mr. Browne, "that I'm brown + enough for you because, you know, I'm all brown."</p> +<p>All the gentlemen, except Gabriel, ate some of the pudding out of + compliment to Aunt Julia. As Gabriel never ate sweets the celery + had been left for him. Freddy Malins also took a stalk of celery and + ate it with his pudding. He had been told that celery was a capital + thing for the blood and he was just then under doctor's care. Mrs. + Malins, who had been silent all through the supper, said that her + son was going down to Mount Melleray in a week or so. The table + then spoke of Mount Melleray, how bracing the air was down + there, how hospitable the monks were and how they never asked + for a penny-piece from their guests.</p> +<p>"And do you mean to say," asked Mr. Browne incredulously, "that + a chap can go down there and put up there as if it were a hotel and + live on the fat of the land and then come away without paying + anything?"</p> +<p>"O, most people give some donation to the monastery when they + leave." said Mary Jane.</p> +<p>"I wish we had an institution like that in our Church," said Mr. + Browne candidly.</p> +<p>He was astonished to hear that the monks never spoke, got up at + two in the morning and slept in their coffins. He asked what they + did it for.</p> +<p>"That's the rule of the order," said Aunt Kate firmly.</p> +<p>"Yes, but why?" asked Mr. Browne.</p> +<p>Aunt Kate repeated that it was the rule, that was all. Mr. Browne + still seemed not to understand. Freddy Malins explained to him, as + best he could, that the monks were trying to make up for the sins + committed by all the sinners in the outside world. The explanation + was not very clear for Mr. Browne grinned and said:</p> +<p>"I like that idea very much but wouldn't a comfortable spring bed + do them as well as a coffin?"</p> +<p>"The coffin," said Mary Jane, "is to remind them of their last + end."</p> +<p>As the subject had grown lugubrious it was buried in a silence of + the table during which Mrs. Malins could be heard saying to her + neighbour in an indistinct undertone:</p> +<p>"They are very good men, the monks, very pious men."</p> +<p>The raisins and almonds and figs and apples and oranges and + chocolates and sweets were now passed about the table and Aunt + Julia invited all the guests to have either port or sherry. At first Mr. + Bartell D'Arcy refused to take either but one of his neighbours + nudged him and whispered something to him upon which he + allowed his glass to be filled. Gradually as the last glasses were + being filled the conversation ceased. A pause followed, broken + only by the noise of the wine and by unsettlings of chairs. The + Misses Morkan, all three, looked down at the tablecloth. Someone + coughed once or twice and then a few gentlemen patted the table + gently as a signal for silence. The silence came and Gabriel pushed + back his chair.</p> +<p>The patting at once grew louder in encouragement and then ceased + altogether. Gabriel leaned his ten trembling fingers on the + tablecloth and smiled nervously at the company. Meeting a row of + upturned faces he raised his eyes to the chandelier. The piano was + playing a waltz tune and he could hear the skirts sweeping against + the drawing-room door. People, perhaps, were standing in the + snow on the quay outside, gazing up at the lighted windows and + listening to the waltz music. The air was pure there. In the distance + lay the park where the trees were weighted with snow. The + Wellington Monument wore a gleaming cap of snow that flashed + westward over the white field of Fifteen Acres. +</p> +<p>He began:</p> +<p>"Ladies and Gentlemen,</p> +<p>"It has fallen to my lot this evening, as in years past, to perform a + very pleasing task but a task for which I am afraid my poor powers + as a speaker are all too inadequate."</p> +<p>"No, no!" said Mr. Browne.</p> +<p>"But, however that may be, I can only ask you tonight to take the + will for the deed and to lend me your attention for a few moments + while I endeavour to express to you in words what my feelings are + on this occasion.</p> +<p>"Ladies and Gentlemen, it is not the first time that we have + gathered together under this hospitable roof, around this hospitable + board. It is not the first time that we have been the recipients--or + perhaps, I had better say, the victims--of the hospitality of certain + good ladies."</p> +<p>He made a circle in the air with his arm and paused. Everyone + laughed or smiled at Aunt Kate and Aunt Julia and Mary Jane who + all turned crimson with pleasure. Gabriel went on more boldly:</p> +<p>"I feel more strongly with every recurring year that our country has + no tradition which does it so much honour and which it should + guard so jealously as that of its hospitality. It is a tradition that is + unique as far as my experience goes (and I have visited not a few + places abroad) among the modern nations. Some would say, + perhaps, that with us it is rather a failing than anything to be + boasted of. But granted even that, it is, to my mind, a princely + failing, and one that I trust will long be cultivated among us. Of + one thing, at least, I am sure. As long as this one roof shelters the + good ladies aforesaid--and I wish from my heart it may do so for + many and many a long year to come--the tradition of genuine + warm-hearted courteous Irish hospitality, which our forefathers + have handed down to us and which we in turn must hand down to + our descendants, is still alive among us."</p> +<p>A hearty murmur of assent ran round the table. It shot through + Gabriel's mind that Miss Ivors was not there and that she had gone + away discourteously: and he said with confidence in himself:</p> +<p>"Ladies and Gentlemen,</p> +<p>"A new generation is growing up in our midst, a generation + actuated by new ideas and new principles. It is serious and + enthusiastic for these new ideas and its enthusiasm, even when it is + misdirected, is, I believe, in the main sincere. But we are living in + a sceptical and, if I may use the phrase, a thought-tormented age: + and sometimes I fear that this new generation, educated or + hypereducated as it is, will lack those qualities of humanity, of + hospitality, of kindly humour which belonged to an older day. + Listening tonight to the names of all those great singers of the past + it seemed to me, I must confess, that we were living in a less + spacious age. Those days might, without exaggeration, be called + spacious days: and if they are gone beyond recall let us hope, at + least, that in gatherings such as this we shall still speak of them + with pride and affection, still cherish in our hearts the memory of + those dead and gone great ones whose fame the world will not + willingly let die."</p> +<p>"Hear, hear!" said Mr. Browne loudly.</p> +<p>"But yet," continued Gabriel, his voice falling into a softer + inflection, "there are always in gatherings such as this sadder + thoughts that will recur to our minds: thoughts of the past, of + youth, of changes, of absent faces that we miss here tonight. Our + path through life is strewn with many such sad memories: and + were we to brood upon them always we could not find the heart to + go on bravely with our work among the living. We have all of us + living duties and living affections which claim, and rightly claim, + our strenuous endeavours.</p> +<p>"Therefore, I will not linger on the past. I will not let any gloomy + moralising intrude upon us here tonight. Here we are gathered + together for a brief moment from the bustle and rush of our + everyday routine. We are met here as friends, in the spirit of + good-fellowship, as colleagues, also to a certain extent, in the true + spirit of camaraderie, and as the guests of--what shall I call them? + --the Three Graces of the Dublin musical world."</p> +<p>The table burst into applause and laughter at this allusion. Aunt + Julia vainly asked each of her neighbours in turn to tell her what + Gabriel had said.</p> +<p>"He says we are the Three Graces, Aunt Julia," said Mary Jane.</p> +<p>Aunt Julia did not understand but she looked up, smiling, at + Gabriel, who continued in the same vein:</p> +<p>"Ladies and Gentlemen,</p> +<p>"I will not attempt to play tonight the part that Paris played on + another occasion. I will not attempt to choose between them. The + task would be an invidious one and one beyond my poor powers. + For when I view them in turn, whether it be our chief hostess + herself, whose good heart, whose too good heart, has become a + byword with all who know her, or her sister, who seems to be + gifted with perennial youth and whose singing must have been a + surprise and a revelation to us all tonight, or, last but not least, + when I consider our youngest hostess, talented, cheerful, + hard-working and the best of nieces, I confess, Ladies and + Gentlemen, that I do not know to which of them I should award the + prize."</p> +<p>Gabriel glanced down at his aunts and, seeing the large smile on + Aunt Julia's face and the tears which had risen to Aunt Kate's eyes, + hastened to his close. He raised his glass of port gallantly, while + every member of the company fingered a glass expectantly, and + said loudly:</p> +<p>"Let us toast them all three together. Let us drink to their health, + wealth, long life, happiness and prosperity and may they long + continue to hold the proud and self-won position which they hold + in their profession and the position of honour and affection which + they hold in our hearts."</p> +<p>All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the + three seated ladies, sang in unison, with Mr. Browne as leader:</p> +<p>For they are jolly gay fellows,<br> For they are jolly gay fellows,<br> For they are + jolly gay fellows,<br> Which nobody can deny.</p> +<p>Aunt Kate was making frank use of her handkerchief and even + Aunt Julia seemed moved. Freddy Malins beat time with his + pudding-fork and the singers turned towards one another, as if in + melodious conference, while they sang with emphasis:</p> +<p>Unless he tells a lie,<br> + Unless he tells a lie,</p> +<p>Then, turning once more towards their hostesses, they sang:</p> +<p>For they are jolly gay fellows,<br> + For they are jolly gay fellows,<br> + For they are jolly gay fellows,<br> + Which nobody can deny.</p> +<p>The acclamation which followed was taken up beyond the door of the supper-room + by many of the other guests and renewed time after time, Freddy Malins acting + as officer with his fork on high.</p> +<p> </p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p> + The piercing morning air came into the hall where they were + standing so that Aunt Kate said:</p> +<p>"Close the door, somebody. Mrs. Malins will get her death of + cold."</p> +<p>"Browne is out there, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane.</p> +<p>"Browne is everywhere," said Aunt Kate, lowering her voice.</p> +<p>Mary Jane laughed at her tone.</p> +<p>"Really," she said archly, "he is very attentive."</p> +<p>"He has been laid on here like the gas," said Aunt Kate in the same + tone, "all during the Christmas."</p> +<p>She laughed herself this time good-humouredly and then added + quickly:</p> +<p>"But tell him to come in, Mary Jane, and close the door. I hope to + goodness he didn't hear me."</p> +<p>At that moment the hall-door was opened and Mr. Browne came in + from the doorstep, laughing as if his heart would break. He was + dressed in a long green overcoat with mock astrakhan cuffs and + collar and wore on his head an oval fur cap. He pointed down the + snow-covered quay from where the sound of shrill prolonged + whistling was borne in.</p> +<p>"Teddy will have all the cabs in Dublin out," he said.</p> +<p>Gabriel advanced from the little pantry behind the office, + struggling into his overcoat and, looking round the hall, said:</p> +<p>"Gretta not down yet?"</p> +<p>"She's getting on her things, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate.</p> +<p>"Who's playing up there?" asked Gabriel.</p> +<p>"Nobody. They're all gone."</p> +<p>"O no, Aunt Kate," said Mary Jane. "Bartell D'Arcy and Miss + O'Callaghan aren't gone yet."</p> +<p>"Someone is fooling at the piano anyhow," said Gabriel.</p> +<p>Mary Jane glanced at Gabriel and Mr. Browne and said with a + shiver:</p> +<p>"It makes me feel cold to look at you two gentlemen muffled up + like that. I wouldn't like to face your journey home at this hour."</p> +<p>"I'd like nothing better this minute," said Mr. Browne stoutly, "than + a rattling fine walk in the country or a fast drive with a good + spanking goer between the shafts."</p> +<p>"We used to have a very good horse and trap at home," said Aunt + Julia sadly.</p> +<p>"The never-to-be-forgotten Johnny," said Mary Jane, laughing.</p> +<p>Aunt Kate and Gabriel laughed too.</p> +<p>"Why, what was wonderful about Johnny?" asked Mr. Browne.</p> +<p>"The late lamented Patrick Morkan, our grandfather, that is," + explained Gabriel, "commonly known in his later years as the old + gentleman, was a glue-boiler."</p> +<p>"O, now, Gabriel," said Aunt Kate, laughing, "he had a starch + mill."</p> +<p>"Well, glue or starch," said Gabriel, "the old gentleman had + a horse + by the name of Johnny. And Johnny used to work in the old + gentleman's mill, walking round and round in order to drive the + mill. That was all very well; but now comes the tragic part about + Johnny. One fine day the old gentleman thought he'd like to drive + out with the quality to a military review in the park."</p> +<p>"The Lord have mercy on his soul," said Aunt Kate + compassionately.</p> +<p>"Amen," said Gabriel. "So the old gentleman, as I said, harnessed + Johnny and put on his very best tall hat and his very best stock + collar and drove out in grand style from his ancestral mansion + somewhere near Back Lane, I think."</p> +<p>Everyone laughed, even Mrs. Malins, at Gabriel's manner and Aunt + Kate said:</p> +<p>"O, now, Gabriel, he didn't live in Back Lane, really. Only the mill + was there."</p> +<p>"Out from the mansion of his forefathers," continued Gabriel, "he + drove with Johnny. And everything went on beautifully until + Johnny came in sight of King Billy's statue: and whether he fell in + love with the horse King Billy sits on or whether he thought he + was back again in the mill, anyhow he began to walk round the + statue."</p> +<p>Gabriel paced in a circle round the hall in his goloshes amid the + laughter of the others.</p> +<p>"Round and round he went," said Gabriel, "and the old gentleman, + who was a very pompous old gentleman, was highly indignant. 'Go + on, sir! What do you mean, sir? Johnny! Johnny! Most + extraordinary conduct! Can't understand the horse!"</p> +<p>The peal of laughter which followed Gabriel's imitation of the + incident was interrupted by a resounding knock at the hall door. + Mary Jane ran to open it and let in Freddy Malins. Freddy Malins, + with his hat well back on his head and his shoulders humped with + cold, was puffing and steaming after his exertions.</p> +<p>"I could only get one cab," he said.</p> +<p>"O, we'll find another along the quay," said Gabriel.</p> +<p>"Yes," said Aunt Kate. "Better not keep Mrs. Malins standing + in + the draught."</p> +<p>Mrs. Malins was helped down the front steps by her son and Mr. + Browne and, after many manoeuvres, hoisted into the cab. Freddy + Malins clambered in after her and spent a long time settling her on + the seat, Mr. Browne helping him with advice. At last she was + settled comfortably and Freddy Malins invited Mr. Browne into the + cab. There was a good deal of confused talk, and then Mr. Browne + got into the cab. The cabman settled his rug over his knees, and + bent down for the address. The confusion grew greater and the + cabman was directed differently by Freddy Malins and Mr. + Browne, each of whom had his head out through a window of the + cab. The difficulty was to know where to drop Mr. Browne along + the route, and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary Jane helped the + discussion from the doorstep with cross-directions and + contradictions and abundance of laughter. As for Freddy Malins he + was speechless with laughter. He popped his head in and out of the + window every moment to the great danger of his hat, and told his + mother how the discussion was progressing, till at last Mr. Browne + shouted to the bewildered cabman above the din of everybody's + laughter:</p> +<p>"Do you know Trinity College?"</p> +<p>"Yes, sir," said the cabman.</p> +<p>"Well, drive bang up against Trinity College gates," said Mr. + Browne, "and then we'll tell you where to go. You understand + now?"</p> +<p>"Yes, sir," said the cabman.</p> +<p>"Make like a bird for Trinity College."</p> +<p>"Right, sir," said the cabman.</p> +<p>The horse was whipped up and the cab rattled off along the quay + amid a chorus of laughter and adieus.</p> +<p>Gabriel had not gone to the door with the others. He was in a dark + part of the hall gazing up the staircase. A woman was standing + near the top of the first flight, in the shadow also. He could not see + her face but he could see the terra-cotta and salmon-pink panels of + her skirt which the shadow made appear black and white. It was + his wife. She was leaning on the banisters, listening to something. + Gabriel was surprised at her stillness and strained his ear to listen + also. But he could hear little save the noise of laughter and dispute + on the front steps, a few chords struck on the piano and a few + notes of a man's voice singing.</p> +<p>He stood still in the gloom of the hall, trying to catch the air that + the voice was singing and gazing up at his wife. There was grace + and mystery in her attitude as if she were a symbol of something. + He asked himself what is a woman standing on the stairs in the + shadow, listening to distant music, a symbol of. If he were a + painter he would paint her in that attitude. Her blue felt hat would + show off the bronze of her hair against the darkness and the dark + panels of her skirt would show off the light ones. Distant Music he + would call the picture if he were a painter.</p> +<p>The hall-door was closed; and Aunt Kate, Aunt Julia and Mary + Jane came down the hall, still laughing.</p> +<p>"Well, isn't Freddy terrible?" said Mary Jane. "He's really + terrible."</p> +<p>Gabriel said nothing but pointed up the stairs towards where his + wife was standing. Now that the hall-door was closed the voice + and the piano could be heard more clearly. Gabriel held up his + hand for them to be silent. The song seemed to be in the old Irish + tonality and the singer seemed uncertain both of his words and of + his voice. The voice, made plaintive by distance and by the singer's + hoarseness, faintly illuminated the cadence of the air with words + expressing grief:</p> +<p>O, the rain falls on my heavy locks + And the dew wets my skin, + My babe lies cold...</p> +<p>"O," exclaimed Mary Jane. "It's Bartell D'Arcy singing and he + wouldn't sing all the night. O, I'll get him to sing a song before he + goes."</p> +<p>"O, do, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate.</p> +<p>Mary Jane brushed past the others and ran to the staircase, but + before she reached it the singing stopped and the piano was closed + abruptly.</p> +<p>"O, what a pity!" she cried. "Is he coming down, Gretta?"</p> +<p>Gabriel heard his wife answer yes and saw her come down towards + them. A few steps behind her were Mr. Bartell D'Arcy and Miss + O'Callaghan.</p> +<p>"O, Mr. D'Arcy," cried Mary Jane, "it's downright mean of you + to + break off like that when we were all in raptures listening to you."</p> +<p>"I have been at him all the evening," said Miss O'Callaghan, "and + Mrs. Conroy, too, and he told us he had a dreadful cold and + couldn't sing."</p> +<p>"O, Mr. D'Arcy," said Aunt Kate, "now that was a great fib to + tell."</p> +<p>"Can't you see that I'm as hoarse as a crow?" said Mr. D'Arcy + roughly.</p> +<p>He went into the pantry hastily and put on his overcoat. The others, + taken aback by his rude speech, could find nothing to say. Aunt + Kate wrinkled her brows and made signs to the others to drop the + subject. Mr. D'Arcy stood swathing his neck carefully and + frowning.</p> +<p>"It's the weather," said Aunt Julia, after a pause.</p> +<p>"Yes, everybody has colds," said Aunt Kate readily, "everybody."</p> +<p>"They say," said Mary Jane, "we haven't had snow like it for + thirty + years; and I read this morning in the newspapers that the snow is + general all over Ireland."</p> +<p>"I love the look of snow," said Aunt Julia sadly.</p> +<p>"So do I," said Miss O'Callaghan. "I think Christmas is never + really + Christmas unless we have the snow on the ground."</p> +<p>"But poor Mr. D'Arcy doesn't like the snow," said Aunt Kate, + smiling.</p> +<p>Mr. D'Arcy came from the pantry, fully swathed and buttoned, and + in a repentant tone told them the history of his cold. Everyone gave + him advice and said it was a great pity and urged him to be very + careful of his throat in the night air. Gabriel watched his wife, who + did not join in the conversation. She was standing right under the + dusty fanlight and the flame of the gas lit up the rich bronze of her + hair, which he had seen her drying at the fire a few days before. + She was in the same attitude and seemed unaware of the talk about + her. At last she turned towards them and Gabriel saw that there was + colour on her cheeks and that her eyes were shining. A sudden tide + of joy went leaping out of his heart.</p> +<p>"Mr. D'Arcy," she said, "what is the name of that song you were + singing?"</p> +<p>"It's called The Lass of Aughrim," said Mr. D'Arcy, "but I couldn't + remember it properly. Why? Do you know it?"</p> +<p>"The Lass of Aughrim," she repeated. "I couldn't think of the + name."</p> +<p>"It's a very nice air," said Mary Jane. "I'm sorry you were + not in + voice tonight."</p> +<p>"Now, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate, "don't annoy Mr. D'Arcy. I + won't have him annoyed."</p> +<p>Seeing that all were ready to start she shepherded them to the door, + where good-night was said:</p> +<p>"Well, good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks for the pleasant + evening."</p> +<p>"Good-night, Gabriel. Good-night, Gretta!"</p> +<p>"Good-night, Aunt Kate, and thanks ever so much. Goodnight, + Aunt Julia."</p> +<p>"O, good-night, Gretta, I didn't see you."</p> +<p>"Good-night, Mr. D'Arcy. Good-night, Miss O'Callaghan."</p> +<p>"Good-night, Miss Morkan."</p> +<p>"Good-night, again."</p> +<p>"Good-night, all. Safe home."</p> +<p>"Good-night. Good night."</p> +<p>The morning was still dark. A dull, yellow light brooded over the + houses and the river; and the sky seemed to be descending. It was + slushy underfoot; and only streaks and patches of snow lay on the + roofs, on the parapets of the quay and on the area railings. The + lamps were still burning redly in the murky air and, across the + river, the palace of the Four Courts stood out menacingly against + the heavy sky.</p> +<p>She was walking on before him with Mr. Bartell D'Arcy, her shoes + in a brown parcel tucked under one arm and her hands holding her + skirt up from the slush. She had no longer any grace of attitude, + but Gabriel's eyes were still bright with happiness. The blood went + bounding along his veins; and the thoughts went rioting through + his brain, proud, joyful, tender, valorous.</p> +<p>She was walking on before him so lightly and so erect that he + longed to run after her noiselessly, catch her by the shoulders and + say something foolish and affectionate into her ear. She seemed to + him so frail that he longed to defend her against something and + then to be alone with her. Moments of their secret life together + burst like stars upon his memory. A heliotrope envelope was lying + beside his breakfast-cup and he was caressing it with his hand. + Birds were twittering in the ivy and the sunny web of the curtain + was shimmering along the floor: he could not eat for happiness. + They were standing on the crowded platform and he was placing a + ticket inside the warm palm of her glove. He was standing with her + in the cold, looking in through a grated window at a man making + bottles in a roaring furnace. It was very cold. Her face, fragrant in + the cold air, was quite close to his; and suddenly he called out to + the man at the furnace:</p> +<p>"Is the fire hot, sir?"</p> +<p>But the man could not hear with the noise of the furnace. It was + just as well. He might have answered rudely.</p> +<p>A wave of yet more tender joy escaped from his heart and went + coursing in warm flood along his arteries. Like the tender fire of + stars moments of their life together, that no one knew of or would + ever know of, broke upon and illumined his memory. He longed to + recall to her those moments, to make her forget the years of their + dull existence together and remember only their moments of + ecstasy. For the years, he felt, had not quenched his soul or hers. + Their children, his writing, her household cares had not quenched + all their souls' tender fire. In one letter that he had written to her + then he had said: "Why is it that words like these seem to me so + dull and cold? Is it because there is no word tender enough to be + your name?"</p> +<p>Like distant music these words that he had written years before + were borne towards him from the past. He longed to be alone with + her. When the others had gone away, when he and she were in the + room in the hotel, then they would be alone together. He would + call her softly:</p> +<p>"Gretta!"</p> +<p>Perhaps she would not hear at once: she would be undressing. + Then something in his voice would strike her. She would turn and + look at him....</p> +<p>At the corner of Winetavern Street they met a cab. He was glad of + its rattling noise as it saved him from conversation. She was + looking out of the window and seemed tired. The others spoke + only a few words, pointing out some building or street. The horse + galloped along wearily under the murky morning sky, dragging his + old rattling box after his heels, and Gabriel was again in a cab with + her, galloping to catch the boat, galloping to their honeymoon.</p> +<p>As the cab drove across O'Connell Bridge Miss O'Callaghan said:</p> +<p>"They say you never cross O'Connell Bridge without seeing a + white horse."</p> +<p>"I see a white man this time," said Gabriel.</p> +<p>"Where?" asked Mr. Bartell D'Arcy.</p> +<p>Gabriel pointed to the statue, on which lay patches of snow. Then + he nodded familiarly to it and waved his hand.</p> +<p>"Good-night, Dan," he said gaily.</p> +<p>When the cab drew up before the hotel, Gabriel jumped out and, in + spite of Mr. Bartell D'Arcy's protest, paid the driver. He gave the + man a shilling over his fare. The man saluted and said:</p> +<p>"A prosperous New Year to you, sir."</p> +<p>"The same to you," said Gabriel cordially.</p> +<p>She leaned for a moment on his arm in getting out of the cab and + while standing at the curbstone, bidding the others good- night. + She leaned lightly on his arm, as lightly as when she had danced + with him a few hours before. He had felt proud and happy then, + happy that she was his, proud of her grace and wifely carriage. But + now, after the kindling again of so many memories, the first touch + of her body, musical and strange and perfumed, sent through him a + keen pang of lust. Under cover of her silence he pressed her arm + closely to his side; and, as they stood at the hotel door, he felt that + they had escaped from their lives and duties, escaped from home + and friends and run away together with wild and radiant hearts to a + new adventure. +</p> +<p>An old man was dozing in a great hooded chair in the hall. He lit a + candle in the office and went before them to the stairs. They + followed him in silence, their feet falling in soft thuds on the + thickly carpeted stairs. She mounted the stairs behind the porter, + her head bowed in the ascent, her frail shoulders curved as with a + burden, her skirt girt tightly about her. He could have flung his + arms about her hips and held her still, for his arms were trembling + with desire to seize her and only the stress of his nails against the + palms of his hands held the wild impulse of his body in check. The + porter halted on the stairs to settle his guttering candle. They + halted, too, on the steps below him. In the silence Gabriel could + hear the falling of the molten wax into the tray and the thumping + of his own heart against his ribs.</p> +<p>The porter led them along a corridor and opened a door. Then he + set his unstable candle down on a toilet-table and asked at what + hour they were to be called in the morning.</p> +<p>"Eight," said Gabriel.</p> +<p>The porter pointed to the tap of the electric-light and began a + muttered apology, but Gabriel cut him short.</p> +<p>"We don't want any light. We have light enough from the street. + And I say," he added, pointing to the candle, "you might remove + that handsome article, like a good man."</p> +<p>The porter took up his candle again, but slowly, for he was + surprised by such a novel idea. Then he mumbled good-night and + went out. Gabriel shot the lock to.</p> +<p>A ghastly light from the street lamp lay in a long shaft from one + window to the door. Gabriel threw his overcoat and hat on a couch + and crossed the room towards the window. He looked down into + the street in order that his emotion might calm a little. Then he + turned and leaned against a chest of drawers with his back to the + light. She had taken off her hat and cloak and was standing before + a large swinging mirror, unhooking her waist. Gabriel paused for a + few moments, watching her, and then said:</p> +<p>"Gretta!"</p> +<p>She turned away from the mirror slowly and walked along the + shaft of light towards him. Her face looked so serious and weary + that the words would not pass Gabriel's lips. No, it was not the + moment yet.</p> +<p>"You looked tired," he said.</p> +<p>"I am a little," she answered.</p> +<p>"You don't feel ill or weak?"</p> +<p>"No, tired: that's all."</p> +<p>She went on to the window and stood there, looking out. Gabriel + waited again and then, fearing that diffidence was about to + conquer him, he said abruptly:</p> +<p>"By the way, Gretta!"</p> +<p>"What is it?"</p> +<p>"You know that poor fellow Malins?" he said quickly.</p> +<p>"Yes. What about him?"</p> +<p>"Well, poor fellow, he's a decent sort of chap, after all," continued + Gabriel in a false voice. "He gave me back that sovereign I lent + him, and I didn't expect it, really. It's a pity he wouldn't keep away + from that Browne, because he's not a bad fellow, really."</p> +<p>He was trembling now with annoyance. Why did she seem so + abstracted? He did not know how he could begin. Was she + annoyed, too, about something? If she would only turn to him or + come to him of her own accord! To take her as she was would be + brutal. No, he must see some ardour in her eyes first. He longed to + be master of her strange mood.</p> +<p>"When did you lend him the pound?" she asked, after a pause.</p> +<p>Gabriel strove to restrain himself from breaking out into brutal + language about the sottish Malins and his pound. He longed to cry + to her from his soul, to crush her body against his, to overmaster + her. But he said:</p> +<p>"O, at Christmas, when he opened that little Christmas-card shop + in Henry Street."</p> +<p>He was in such a fever of rage and desire that he did not hear her + come from the window. She stood before him for an instant, + looking at him strangely. Then, suddenly raising herself on tiptoe + and resting her hands lightly on his shoulders, she kissed him.</p> +<p>"You are a very generous person, Gabriel," she said.</p> +<p>Gabriel, trembling with delight at her sudden kiss and at the + quaintness of her phrase, put his hands on her hair and began + smoothing it back, scarcely touching it with his fingers. The + washing had made it fine and brilliant. His heart was brimming + over with happiness. Just when he was wishing for it she had come + to him of her own accord. Perhaps her thoughts had been running + with his. Perhaps she had felt the impetuous desire that was in + him, and then the yielding mood had come upon her. Now that she + had fallen to him so easily, he wondered why he had been so + diffident.</p> +<p>He stood, holding her head between his hands. Then, slipping one + arm swiftly about her body and drawing her towards him, he said + softly:</p> +<p>"Gretta, dear, what are you thinking about?"</p> +<p>She did not answer nor yield wholly to his arm. He said again, + softly:</p> +<p>"Tell me what it is, Gretta. I think I know what is the matter. Do I + know?"</p> +<p>She did not answer at once. Then she said in an outburst of tears:</p> +<p>"O, I am thinking about that song, The Lass of Aughrim."</p> +<p>She broke loose from him and ran to the bed and, throwing her + arms across the bed-rail, hid her face. Gabriel stood stockstill for a + moment in astonishment and then followed her. As he passed in + the way of the cheval-glass he caught sight of himself in full + length, his broad, well-filled shirt-front, the face whose expression + always puzzled him when he saw it in a mirror, and his + glimmering gilt-rimmed eyeglasses. He halted a few paces from + her and said:</p> +<p>"What about the song? Why does that make you cry?"</p> +<p>She raised her head from her arms and dried her eyes with the + back of her hand like a child. A kinder note than he had intended + went into his voice.</p> +<p>"Why, Gretta?" he asked.</p> +<p>"I am thinking about a person long ago who used to sing that + song."</p> +<p>"And who was the person long ago?" asked Gabriel, smiling.</p> +<p>"It was a person I used to know in Galway when I was living with + my grandmother," she said.</p> +<p>The smile passed away from Gabriel's face. A dull anger began to + gather again at the back of his mind and the dull fires of his lust + began to glow angrily in his veins.</p> +<p>"Someone you were in love with?" he asked ironically.</p> +<p>"It was a young boy I used to know," she answered, "named + Michael Furey. He used to sing that song, The Lass of Aughrim. + He was very delicate."</p> +<p>Gabriel was silent. He did not wish her to think that he was + interested in this delicate boy.</p> +<p>"I can see him so plainly," she said, after a moment. "Such + eyes as + he had: big, dark eyes! And such an expression in them--an + expression!"</p> +<p>"O, then, you are in love with him?" said Gabriel.</p> +<p>"I used to go out walking with him," she said, "when I was in + Galway."</p> +<p>A thought flew across Gabriel's mind.</p> +<p>"Perhaps that was why you wanted to go to Galway with that Ivors + girl?" he said coldly.</p> +<p>She looked at him and asked in surprise:</p> +<p>"What for?"</p> +<p>Her eyes made Gabriel feel awkward. He shrugged his shoulders + and said:</p> +<p>"How do I know? To see him, perhaps."</p> +<p>She looked away from him along the shaft of light towards the + window in silence.</p> +<p>"He is dead," she said at length. "He died when he was only + seventeen. Isn't it a terrible thing to die so young as that?"</p> +<p>"What was he?" asked Gabriel, still ironically.</p> +<p>"He was in the gasworks," she said.</p> +<p>Gabriel felt humiliated by the failure of his irony and by the + evocation of this figure from the dead, a boy in the gasworks. + While he had been full of memories of their secret life together, + full of tenderness and joy and desire, she had been comparing him + in her mind with another. A shameful consciousness of his own + person assailed him. He saw himself as a ludicrous figure, acting + as a pennyboy for his aunts, a nervous, well-meaning + sentimentalist, orating to vulgarians and idealising his own + clownish lusts, the pitiable fatuous fellow he had caught a glimpse + of in the mirror. Instinctively he turned his back more to the light + lest she might see the shame that burned upon his forehead.</p> +<p>He tried to keep up his tone of cold interrogation, but his voice + when he spoke was humble and indifferent.</p> +<p>"I suppose you were in love with this Michael Furey, Gretta," he + said.</p> +<p>"I was great with him at that time," she said.</p> +<p>Her voice was veiled and sad. Gabriel, feeling now how vain it + would be to try to lead her whither he had purposed, caressed one + of her hands and said, also sadly:</p> +<p>"And what did he die of so young, Gretta? Consumption, was it?"</p> +<p>"I think he died for me," she answered.</p> +<p>A vague terror seized Gabriel at this answer, as if, at that hour + when he had hoped to triumph, some impalpable and vindictive + being was coming against him, gathering forces against him in its + vague world. But he shook himself free of it with an effort of + reason and continued to caress her hand. He did not question her + again, for he felt that she would tell him of herself. Her hand was + warm and moist: it did not respond to his touch, but he continued + to caress it just as he had caressed her first letter to him that spring + morning.</p> +<p>"It was in the winter," she said, "about the beginning of the + winter + when I was going to leave my grandmother's and come up here to + the convent. And he was ill at the time in his lodgings in Galway + and wouldn't be let out, and his people in Oughterard were written + to. He was in decline, they said, or something like that. I never + knew rightly."</p> +<p>She paused for a moment and sighed.</p> +<p>"Poor fellow," she said. "He was very fond of me and he was + such + a gentle boy. We used to go out together, walking, you know, + Gabriel, like the way they do in the country. He was going to study + singing only for his health. He had a very good voice, poor + Michael Furey."</p> +<p>"Well; and then?" asked Gabriel.</p> +<p>"And then when it came to the time for me to leave Galway and + come up to the convent he was much worse and I wouldn't be let + see him so I wrote him a letter saying I was going up to Dublin and + would be back in the summer, and hoping he would be better + then."</p> +<p>She paused for a moment to get her voice under control, and then + went on:</p> +<p>"Then the night before I left, I was in my grandmother's house in + Nuns' Island, packing up, and I heard gravel thrown up against the + window. The window was so wet I couldn't see, so I ran downstairs + as I was and slipped out the back into the garden and there was the + poor fellow at the end of the garden, shivering."</p> +<p>"And did you not tell him to go back?" asked Gabriel.</p> +<p>"I implored of him to go home at once and told him he would get + his death in the rain. But he said he did not want to live. I can see + his eyes as well as well! He was standing at the end of the wall + where there was a tree."</p> +<p>"And did he go home?" asked Gabriel.</p> +<p>"Yes, he went home. And when I was only a week in the convent + he died and he was buried in Oughterard, where his people came + from. O, the day I heard that, that he was dead!"</p> +<p>She stopped, choking with sobs, and, overcome by emotion, flung herself face + downward on the bed, sobbing in the quilt. Gabriel held her hand for a moment + longer, irresolutely, and then, shy of intruding on her grief, let it fall gently + and walked quietly to the window.</p> +<p> </p> +<p></p> +<p></p> +<p> + She was fast asleep.</p> +<p>Gabriel, leaning on his elbow, looked for a few moments + unresentfully on her tangled hair and half-open mouth, listening to + her deep-drawn breath. So she had had that romance in her life: a + man had died for her sake. It hardly pained him now to think how + poor a part he, her husband, had played in her life. He watched her + while she slept, as though he and she had never lived together as + man and wife. His curious eyes rested long upon her face and on + her hair: and, as he thought of what she must have been then, in + that time of her first girlish beauty, a strange, friendly pity for her + entered his soul. He did not like to say even to himself that her + face was no longer beautiful, but he knew that it was no longer the + face for which Michael Furey had braved death.</p> +<p>Perhaps she had not told him all the story. His eyes moved to the + chair over which she had thrown some of her clothes. A petticoat + string dangled to the floor. One boot stood upright, its limp upper + fallen down: the fellow of it lay upon its side. He wondered at his + riot of emotions of an hour before. From what had it proceeded? + From his aunt's supper, from his own foolish speech, from the wine + and dancing, the merry-making when saying good-night in the hall, + the pleasure of the walk along the river in the snow. Poor Aunt + Julia! She, too, would soon be a shade with the shade of Patrick + Morkan and his horse. He had caught that haggard look upon her + face for a moment when she was singing Arrayed for the Bridal. + Soon, perhaps, he would be sitting in that same drawing-room, + dressed in black, his silk hat on his knees. The blinds would be + drawn down and Aunt Kate would be sitting beside him, crying + and blowing her nose and telling him how Julia had died. He + would cast about in his mind for some words that might console + her, and would find only lame and useless ones. Yes, yes: that + would happen very soon.</p> +<p>The air of the room chilled his shoulders. He stretched himself + cautiously along under the sheets and lay down beside his wife. + One by one, they were all becoming shades. Better pass boldly into + that other world, in the full glory of some passion, than fade and + wither dismally with age. He thought of how she who lay beside + him had locked in her heart for so many years that image of her + lover's eyes when he had told her that he did not wish to live.</p> +<p>Generous tears filled Gabriel's eyes. He had never felt like that + himself towards any woman, but he knew that such a feeling must + be love. The tears gathered more thickly in his eyes and in the + partial darkness he imagined he saw the form of a young man + standing under a dripping tree. Other forms were near. His soul + had approached that region where dwell the vast hosts of the dead. + He was conscious of, but could not apprehend, their wayward and + flickering existence. His own identity was fading out into a grey + impalpable world: the solid world itself, which these dead had one + time reared and lived in, was dissolving and dwindling.</p> +<p>A few light taps upon the pane made him turn to the window. It had begun to + snow again. He watched sleepily the flakes, silver and dark, falling obliquely + against the lamplight. The time had come for him to set out on his journey westward. + Yes, the newspapers were right: snow was general all over Ireland. It was falling + on every part of the dark central plain, on the treeless hills, falling softly + upon the Bog of Allen and, farther westward, softly falling into the dark mutinous + Shannon waves. It was falling, too, upon every part of the lonely churchyard + on the hill where Michael Furey lay buried. It lay thickly drifted on the crooked + crosses and headstones, on the spears of the little gate, on the barren thorns. + His soul swooned slowly as he heard the snow falling faintly through the universe + and faintly falling, like the descent of their last end, upon all the living + and the dead.</p> +<p> </p> +<p> + End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners + by James Joyce</p> +<p></p> + +<pre> +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Dubliners +by James Joyce + +******This file should be named dblnr11h.htm or dblnr11h.zip****** +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, dblnr12h.htm +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, dblnr11ah.htm + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +<a href="http://gutenberg.net">http://gutenberg.net</a> or +<a href="http://promo.net/pg">http://promo.net/pg</a> + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +<a href="http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04">http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04</a> or +<a href="ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03">ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03</a> + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html">http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html</a> + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +<a href="mailto:hart@pobox.com">hart@pobox.com</a> + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + + +</pre> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/dblnr11h.zip b/old/dblnr11h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b9b8ce9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/dblnr11h.zip |
